Bhagwati Sutra Part 05

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009315/1

Page #1
ro F 10 ror TOS roa TO DE ( NOF ME jainAcArya - jainadharma divAkara - pUjyazrI- ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjaviracitayA prameyacandrikAkhyayA vyAkhyA samalaGkRtaM hindIgurjara mApA'nuvAdasahitam zrI- bhagavatI sUtram BHAGAVATI SUTRAM paJcamI bhAgaH niyojaka: saMskRta - prAkRtajJa - jainAgamaniSNAta- priyavyAkhyAnipaNDitamunizrI kanhaiyAlAlajI - mahArAjaH zreSTizrI zAmajIbhAi velajIbhAi rAjakoTanivAsi vIrANI, tathA kaDavIvAha - vIrANI- TrasTa- pradattadra-vyasAhAyyena a. bhA. zve. sthA, jainazAstroddhAra samitipramukhaH zreSThi- zrI zAntilAla - maGgaladAsa bhAi-mahodayaH rAjakoTa. prathamA - AvRtti : prati 1200 - prakAzaka : N O Teese PEDece F vIra saMvat 2489 vikrama saMvat 2019 mUlya ru. 35=00 : isvIsana 1963 D TOO ELCOM ECO OM

Page #2
maLavAnuM ThekANuM : zrI a, bhA. ve. sthAnakavAsI jaita zAstroddhAra samiti. 3. gaDiyA rAjakoTa kUvA rADa, saurASTra. prathama AvRtti H prata 1200 vI ra savat H 2489 vi ka ma sa va t H 2019 I vI sa na : 1963 Published by Akhil Bharat S. S. Shntrodunru Cututi, Guren Kavu Ikol, RAJKOT', (Surashtr:. )}} }}}}', Indiz. Shri Juu >> * mudraka H : mudraNusthAna : jayatIlAla devacaMda mahetA presa, jaya bhArata gareDiyA kUvA roDa, rAjakoTa. ( saurASTra)

Page #3
pRSThAGka 1-6 7-36 37 38-46 47-58 58-82 83-90 zrI bhagavatIsUtra pAMcaveM bhAgakI viSayAnukramaNikA anukrama aMka chaThe zatakakA chaTThA uddeza 1 ratnaprabhA pRthvI ke svarUpakA varNana 2 mAraNAntika samudghAtake svarUpakA kathana chaTTe zatakakA sAtavAM uddeza 3 sAtave uddezakakA saMkSipta viSaya kathana 4 zAli vagairaha jIva vizeSoMke yonikA kathana 5 gaNanIya kAlake svarUpakA varNana 6 upameya kAlake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 7 suSamasupamA kAlake bharatakSetrake svarUpakA kathana AThavAM uddeza 8 AThave uddezakake vipayokA saMkSepase kathana 9 pRthvI ke svarUpakA kathana 10 AyuSya bandhake svarUpakA kathana 11 lavaNa samudrake svarUpakA nirUpaNa navavAM uddeza 12 navave uddezeke saMkSepase viSayakA kathana 13 karmabheda ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 14 maharddhikadeva kI vikuNAke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 15 devake jJAnAjJAnake svarUpakA nirUpaNa dazavAM uddeza 16 dazave uddezeke viSayokA nirUpaNa 17 anyatIrthikoMke matakA nirUpaNa 18 jIvake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 91-92 117-142 142-156 157 158-161 162-180 180-195 196-197 198-209 209-218

Page #4
anukrama aMka . . . . . . .. 19 ekAnta duHkhavedana ke vipayameM anya yathikoM ke matakA nirUpaNa 210-227 20 nairayikAdikoM ke AhAra ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 227-232 21 kevalIkoM ke atidriyatva honekA nirUpaNa 233-239. sAtave zatakakA pahalA uddeza 22 sAtave zataka ke pahile uddeze kA saMkSepase viSaya vivaraNa 240-241 23 sAMtave zataka ke daza uddezaka pradarzaka saMgrahagAthA 243-244 24 jIvake AhAraka-anAhAraka AdikA varNana 244-257 25 lokake saMsthAna Adike svarUpakA varNana 217-261 26 zramaNoMpAsakoMkA kriyAke svarUpakA varNana 261-272 27 zramaNa ke pratilAbha kA kathana 273-278 28 karma rahita jIvake gatikA nirUpaNa 279-295 29 aduHkhI jIvakA nirUpaNa 295-300 30 anagArake viSayame vizeSa kathana 301-308 31 aGgArAdi doSa rahita AhArAdikA nirUpaNa 309-322 32 kSetrAtikrAMtAdi AhAraka svarUpakA nirUpaNa 323-333 33 zastrAtIta Adi pAnabhojanakA nirUpaNa 334-345 dusarA uddeza __34: dUsare uddezeke viSayoMkA nirUpaNa 346-347 35" pratyAkhyAnake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 348-381 ___36 jIvake mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnitvakA nirUpaNa 382-406 37 saMyanA'saMyatAdikA nirUpaNa - 407-416 38 jIvoMke zAzvatAzAzvatatva nirUpaNam 417-422 tIsarA uddeza :39 tIsare uddezekA saMkSipta viSaya vivaraNa .. 423-425 :40 vanaspanikAyake AhArakA nirUpaNa 426-432

Page #5
anukrama aMka pRSThazaMGka 432-438 41 mUlaskaMdhAdi jIvakA nirUpaNa 439-440 42 AlukAdi anantakAya vanaspatikA nirUpaNa 43 kRSNalezyAvAle jIvoMkI alpakarmatya mahAkarmatvakA nirUpaNa 441-454 44 vedanA nirjarAke svarUpa nirUpaNa 455-486 cauthA uddeza 45 cauthe uddezekA saMkSipta viSayavivaraNa 46 saMjJo jIvoMke svarUpakA nirUpaNa pAMcavAM uddeza 47 tiryaJcoM ke yonisaMgraha kA nirUpaNa chaTTA uddeza 48 chadre uddeze kA saMkSipta viSayavivaraNa 49 nairayikoM ke AyurvandhAdi kA nirUpaNa 50 karkaza vedanIya karma Adike svarUpakA nirUpaNa 51 bhAvi bhAratavarSa ke avasthA ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 52 bhAva bharatakSetrIya manuSyAvasthAke nirUpaNa sAtavAM uddeza 53 sAtaveM uddezaka kA saMkSipta viSaya vivaraNa 54 airyApathika-sAMparAyika kriyAke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 55 kAmabhogake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 56 chAsthAdi manuSyake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 57 asaMjJI jIvAdi ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 58 saMjJI jIvake vedanake svarUpakA nirUpaNa AThavA~ uddeza 59 chadmastha manuSyAdike svarUpakA nirUpaNa 60 nairayikAdi jIvoMke pApakarmakA nirUpaNa 61 sajJAke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 487 488-498 499-506 507-508 508-528 528-542 543-566 556-581 582 583-589 589-611 612-621 621-630 631-637 638-649 649-661 652-657

Page #6
anukrama aMka 62 hAthI aura kuthu ke jIvakI samAnatAkA varNana 63 AdhAkarma dopase dUSita AhAra karanevAle sAdhuke karmabaMdhakA nirUpaNa navavA uddeza 64 navave uddezekA saMkSipta viSaya vivaraNa 65 pramatta sAdhukA nirUpaNa 66 mahAzilAkaNTaka saMgrAmakA nirUpaNa 67 rathamusala saMgrAmakA nirUpaNa 68 varuNa nAganaptRka kA varNana dazavAM uddeza 69 dazave uddezekA saMkSepase viSaya vivaraNa 70 dharmAstikAyAdikoM kA varNana 71 kAlodAyike pravodhita honekA varNana 72 zubhAzubha karmake phalakA nirUpaNa 73 agnyArambhakapuruSadvayake kriyAkA varNana 74 pudgalaprakAza Adike hetukA nirUpaNa M // samApta // pRSThAMka 658-660 660-664 365-666 667-679 679-707 707-723 724-777 778-779 779-798 799-812 813-829 829-840 840-848

Page #7
zAhida dharmanA cAra prakAra jJAna, darzana, cAritra ane tapa A cAramAM jJAnane prathama paMkitae mukavAthI ja jJAnanuM mahatva sAbita thaI jAya che. jJAna e prakAza che. jJAna samAna anya keI pavitra vastu nathI. eTalA mATe..............! jJAnanI prApti arthe jinAgamanuM svAdhyAya, manana...ane ciMtana karavuM e bhAvi AtmAonuM mukhya kartavya che. jJAna vagara darzana, cAritra ane ta5 e lUkhAM dekhAya che. adharma, anIti, anAcAra ane svArthaparAyaNatAnuM jyAM sAmrAjya pravatI raheluM che. dharmaparAyaNatA ane mAnavatAne vaMsa thaI rahyo che ane jIvanamAM TheraThera udAsInatA ane saMkucitatA daSTigecara thaI rahyAM cheevA A Adhunika adhikAramaya jagatamAM cittanI zAMti ane ekAgratAnI prApti karAve tevA jJAnanI jarUra che. - ane tevA jJAnane khajAne - pUjya AcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjazrInAM anuvAda thayelAM- jinAgama zAstro maLI zake che. zrI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti-rAjakeTa. 9 pijhioi ioioijhihaii korikone jo jokozikAgo

Page #8
vIranA vIra putrone vinaMtI - lakSamI ane sarasvatI e baMne devIo pUjanIya che ane e banenI ApaNane AvazyakatA che ja te banemAM adara aMdara ADavera che jyAM sarasvatInA darzana thatAM hoya tyAMthI lakSmIjI risAyelAM hoya che. ane lakSmIna do moTe bhAge sarasvatIthI dUra rahetA hoya che A sAmAnya niyama jovAmAM Ave che paratuM . jyAre ApanI pAse lakSmI ane sarasvatI ane sapane ApanI sevA karI rahela che tyAre jANavuM ke - ApanA pUrvanA puNyano udaya ane vartamAna puruSArthanuM A phaLa che - , have Apa AvA sAnukULa saMjogomAM samAja utkarSanA bhavya kAryamAM vadhu ne vadhuM bhega Apaze, evI amane khAtrI che, AgaddhAraka pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. zrIe jaina samAjanA utthAna kArya mATe "zAstroddhAra" nuM je bhagIratha kArya uThAvela che ane te kAryane zAstroddhAra samiti mUrtarUpa ApI rahI che temAM ApanA pUrNa sahakAranI AzA rAkhavI e zu asthAne che? - Adya saMrabI tarIke samitimAM ApanuM mubAraka nAma noMdhAvavA mATe rUA. pa001 no DrApha mokalI ApavA vinatI che. zrI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti-rAjakeTa. Rparoko

Page #9
" asaMkhayaM jIviya mA pamAyae "" dIkSA khI ca na - (rAjasthAna ) sa. 2013 vaizAkha vada 12 tA. 26-5-57 ravivAra zrI vinA da OM mA ravIrANI (dIkSA lIdhA pahelAM zAstrAbhyAsa karatAM ) janma : pe sudAna sAM. 1992 ni S Nu phaeN leA dI - ( rAjasthAna ) sA. 2013 zrAvasu zuddha 12 tA. 7-8-17 su dha vA 2

Page #10
AghasurIzrIo 1 - Site | jo nAnA " ja i '' ba* rama" - : pa i , (rU.) zeThazrI zAmajIbhAI velajIbhAI vIrANI rAjakeTa, vacce beThelA lAlA kizanalAlajI sA. harI ubhelA suputra ci. mahetAbacandajI sAjana nAnA - anilakumAra jaina (dayA) nAnar 7" A * * * zeThazrI zAMtilAla maMgaLadAsabhAI amadAvAda, zeThazrI rAmajIbhAI zAmajIbhAI vIrANI rAjakoTa, * * : * * * : - 3 - (rU.) zeThazrI dhArazIbhAi jIvanalAla (rU.) zeThazrI chaganalAla zAmaLadAsa bhAvasAra bArasI. amadAvAda,

Page #11
bA. bra. zrI vinedamuninuM saMkSipta jIvanacaritra A parama vairAgI ane dayAnA puja jevA A puruSane janma vikrama saMvata 1992 piorTasudAna (AphrikA) mAM ke jyAM vIrANuM kuTuMbane vyApAra Aja divasa sudhI cAlu che, tyAM thayo hate. zrI vinodakumAranA puNyavAna pitAzrInuM nAma zeThazrI durlabhajI zAmajI vIrANI ane mahA bhAgyavAna mAtuzrInuM nAma bena maNibena vIrANI banenuM asala vatana rAjakoTa (saurASTra) che. bena maNibena dhArmika kriyAmAM pahelethI ja rucivALA hatA, paraMtu zrI vinodakumAra garbhamAM AvyA pachI vadhAre daDhadhamI ane priya dhamI banyA hatA. pUrva bhavanA saMskArathI zrI vinodakumAranuM lakSa dhArmika abhyAsa ane tyAga bhAva tarapha vadhAre hovA chatAM teozrIe nona-meTrIka sudhI abhyAsa karI vyavahArika keLavaNI lIdhelI ane vyApAranI peDhImAM kuzaLatA batAvelI. teozrIe yunAiTeDa kiMgaDama, phrAnsa, belajIyama, holenDa, jarmanI, svIjharlenDa, temaja ITAlI, IjIpta vagere dezamAM pravAsa karela sAM. 2009tnA vaizAkha mAsa, sane 1953mAM laDanamAM rANI elIjhAbethanA rAjyArohaNa prasage teozrI laMDana gayA hatA kAzmIrano pravAsa paNa temaNe karela, deza paradeza pharavA chatAM paNa temaNe koI vakhate paNa kadamULane AhAra vAparela nahI. ugatI AvatI yuvAnImAM teozrIe duniyAnA ramaNIya sthaLe jevAM ke kAzmIra IjIpta ane yurepanAM suMdara sthaLanI mulAkAta lIdhI hovA chatAMe teone ramaNIya sthaLo ke ramaNIya yuvatIonuM AkarSaNa thayu nahI. e enA pUrvabhavanA dhArmika saMskArane ja raMga hato ane e rage ja temane te badhuM na gamyuM ane turata vatana pAchA pharyA ane sAdhu-sAdhvIjInA darzana karavAne ThekaThekANe gayA ane temanA upadezane lAbha lIdho ane vairAgyamAM ja mana lAgyuM. huM DA kAla avasarpiNinA A duSama nAmanA pAMcamA ArAnuM vicitra vAtAvaraNa joI temane kaMIka kSebha thato ke turata ja tene khulAso meLavI letA ane tyAga bhAvamAM sthira rahetA. deza paradezamAM paNa sAmAcika, pratikramaNa, covihAra Adi paccakakhANa teo cUkayA nahI. UMcI koTinI zaiyAne tyAga karI teo sUvA mATe mAtra eka zetara che, eka sIku ane oDhavA mATe eka cAdara phakata vAparatA ane palaga upara nahI paNa bhUmi para ja

Page #12

Page #13
11 saM. 2012nA aSADa sudI 15 thI zrI vinedakumAre goMDala saMpradAyanA zAstrajJa pU. AcAryazrI puruSottamajI mahArAja sAheba pAse verAvaLa cAturmAsa daramyAna khAsa niyamita rIte dIkSAnI taiyArI karavA mATe temanI pAse jJAnAbhyAsa karyo. tenI sAthe pU. AcArya zrI puruSottamajI mahArAjanA sa sAra pakSanA kuTuMbI, dIkSAnA bhAvika zrI jasarAjabhAI paNa jJAnAbhyAsa karatA hatA. teoe tyAM evo nirNaya karelo ke AcArya zrI puruSottamajI mahArAja pAse ApaNe banee dIkSA levI, pahelA vinodakumAre ane pachI zrI jasarAjabhAIe dIkSA levI, zrI jasarAjabhAInI dIkSA tithi pU zrI puruSottamajI mahArAja sAhebe saM. 2013 nA jeTha suda 5 ne semavAre mAMgaroLa mukAme nakkI karI. zrI jasarAjabhAI vinodakumArane rAjakeTa maLyA. zrI vinodakumAre zrI jasarAjabhAInI yathAgya sevA bajAvI, mAMgarela ravAnA karyA ane pite nizcayapUrvaka dIkSA mATe AjJA mAgI paNa teonA pitAzrInI ekane eka vANI sAMbhaLI ne temane manamA AghAta thayo ane dIkSA mATe temaNe bIjo rasto zodhI kADhaye pUjyazrI lAlaca dajI mahArAja ane temanA ziSyone paricaya muMbaImAM thayela hatuM ane tyArabAda koI vakhata patravahevAra paNa thato hato. chelalA patrathI temaNe jANela hatuM, je pU. zrI lAlaca dajI mahArAja, khIcana gAme pU AcArya zrI samarthamalajI mahArAja sAheba pAse jJAnAbhyAsa arthe gayA che. pitAne pitAzrInI AjJA (dIkSA mATe) maLe tema nathI ane dIkSA to levI ja che AjJA vinA keI sAdhu munirAja dIkSA Apaze nahIM ane svayameva dIkSA saurASTramAM laIne AcArya zrI puruSottamajI mahArAja pAse javAmAM ghaNuM vidane thAze, ema dhArIne teoe dUra rAjasthAnamAM cAlyA javAnuM nakakI karyuM. tA 24-5-57 saM. 2013nA vaizAkha vada 10 ne zukravAranA roja sAjanA mAtuzrI sAthe chelluM jamaNa karyuM. bhajana karI, mAtuzrI sAmAyikamAM besI gayA. te vakhate keIne jANa karyA vagara dIkSAnA vidanemAMthI bacavA mATe ghara, kuTuMba, saurASTra, bhUmi ane geMDala sa pradAyane paNa tyAga karI teo khIcana tarapha ravAnA thayA. zrI vinodamuninA nivedana parathI mAluma paDayu ke tA. 24-5-57nA roja rAtre ATha vAge gherathI nIkaLI, rAjakeTa jaMkazane jodhapuranI TikiTa lIdhI. tA. 25-5-57nA savAre 8 vAgye mahesANA pahoMcyA tyAM aDhI kalAka gADI paDI rahe che, te daramyAna gAmamAM jaIne leca karavA mATenA vALa rAkhI ne bAkInA kaDhAvI nAkhyA ane gADImAM besI gayA. mAravADa ja kazana tathA

Page #14
12. jodhapura jaMkazana thaIne tA. 26-5-57 nI vahelI savAre 8 vAgye phaledI pahoMcyA tyAMthI page cAlIne khIcana upAzrayamAM pahoMcyA ane upAzrayamAM birAjatA munivaronA darzana karyA vaMdaNa namaskAra karI sukhazAtA pUchI, bahAra nIkaLyAM ane pitAnA sAmAyikanA kapaDAM paheryA ane pachI pUjya zrI munivaronI sanmukha sAmAyika karavA beThA, temAM "nAva niyana sagvAmi vivuM tiviSai" nA badale "nAra spvAmi rivi sivize bolyA te zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAje sAbhaLyuM ane teozrIe pUchayuM ke "vinodakumAra ! tame A zu kare che, tene javAba ApavAne badale "mA vosirAmi belI pATha pUro karyo ane pachI vinayapUrvaka be hAtha joDIne bolyA ke "sAheba! e to banI cUkyuM ane meM svayameva dIkSA laI lIdhI, barAbara ja che ane temAM koI pheraphAra thaI zake tema nathI. A sivAya ApazrInI bIjI koI paNa prakAranI AjJA heya te pharamAvo " te ja divase baporanA zAstrajJa pU. munizrI samarthamalajI mahArAja sAhebe zrI vinodakumAra munine potAnI pAse bolAvyA ane samajAvyA ke "tame eka sArA khAnadAna kuTuMbanA vyakti che tamArI A dIkSA aMgIkAra karavAnI rIta barAbara nathI kAraNa ke tamArA mAtA-pitAne A hakIkatathI duHkha thAya ane tethI mArI samati che ke rajoharaNanI DAMDI uparathI kapaDuM kADhI nAkhe jethI tamo zrAvaka gaNAva ane jarUra paDe to zrAvakane sAtha laI zake, ema traNavAra pU. mahArAjazrIe samajAvelA paraMtu temaNe traNeya vakhata eka ja uttara Apela ke "je thayuM, te thayu have mAre AgaLa zuM karavuM te pharamAvo" zrI vinodamuninA zrI samarthamalajI jevA mahAmuninA praznanA javAba pachI khIcanano caturvidha saMgha vicAramAM paDI gayela ane munizrIo para sa sArIone koI paNa prakArane A niSkAraNa humalo na Ave te mATe zrI vinodamunine jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM ke " amArI salAmatI mATe tamAre jAhera nivedana bahAra pADavAnI jarUra che" tyAre zrI vinodamunie pitAnA hastAkSare nivedana zrI saMgha samakSa pragaTa karyuM, tene sAra nIce mujaba che : mArA mAtA-pitA mohane vaza thaIne dIkSAnI AjJA Ape tema na hatuM ane "cAMvayaM vira mA pamAyag1 ne AdhAre eka kSaNa paNa dIkSAthI vacita rahI zakuM tema nathI, ema mane lAgyuM. zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAja sAheba-vageree mane mArI dIkSA mATe vicArI pachI karavAnuM kahela paraMtu mane

Page #15
13 samaya mAtrane pramAda kare ThIka na lAge, tethI zrI arihaMta bhagavaMte tathA zrI siddha bhagavatanI sAkSIe mArA guru mahArAja samakSa pravrAjyane pATha bhaNIne mArA AtmAnA kalyANa mATe dIkSA aMgIkAra karI che. samAjane Te khyAla na Ave ke mArI dIkSA kSaNika jussAthI agara gerasamajathI thaI che tethI tathA samAjamAM nanazAsananI prabhAvanA thAya te hetuthI mAre mAro vRtAMta pragaTa karavo ucita che. uttarAdhyayanacha sUtranA 19 mA adhyayana parathI mane lAgyuM ke manuSya jIvananuM kharUM kartAvya mekSaphaLa ApanArI dIkSA ja che chevaTa sudhI meM mArA bApujI pAse dIkSA mATe AjJA mAgI ane te vakhate paNa pahelAnI jema vAta uDAvI dIdhI ane anaMta upakArI evA mArA bApujI samakSa huM temane kaDaka bhASAmAM paNa kahI zakato na hato ane bIjI bAjuthI mane thayuM ke AyuSya azAzvata che ane AvA uttama kArya mATe mAre jarA paNa pramAda kara ucita nathI. tethI meM vicArIne A pagaluM bharyuM che ane mane pUrNa vizvAsa che ke, zrI vIraprabhu mahAvIra svAmIne sakaLa saMgha mArA A kAryane anumodaze ja "tathAstu" rAjakeTamAM zrI vinodakumAranA gayA pachI pAchaLathI khabara paDI ke vinoda kumAra kema dekhAtA nathI eTale tapAsa thavA mAMDI gAmamAM kayAMya patto na lAge eTale baharagAma tAre karyA kayAMyathI paNa sateSakAraka samAcAra sAMpaDayA nahIM. arthAt patto maLe ja nahIM. Ama vimAsaNanA pariNAme pitAzrIne be mahinA pahelAMnI eka vAtanI yAdI AvI. te e hatI ke te vakhate zrI vinodakumAre AjJA mAgelI ke "bApujI! ApanI AjJA hoya te A cAturmAsa khIcana (rAjasthAna) jAuM kAraNa ke khIcanamAM pU. gurumahArAja zrI samarthamalajI mahArAja ke jeo siddhAMta vizArada che ane anekAMtavAdanA pUrA jANakAra che, teo tyAM birAjamAna che jeozrI pAse zAstrAbhyAsa karavA mATe pU. zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAja Adi ThANuM 4 javAnA che. to mArI icchA paNa tyAM temanI pAse javAnI che." A vAtacItanuM smaraNa pitAzrIne AvavA sAthe teoe paM. pUrNacadrajI dakane pitAnI pAse bolAvyA ane vinodakumAra mATenI pitAnI ciMtA vyakta karI. paMDitajInuM A vAtane samarthana maLyuM. teozrIe jaNAvyuM ke thoDA samaya pUrve vinadakumAre mArI pAse jANavA mAgyuM hatuM ke, khIcanamAM kevA prakAranI

Page #16
sagavaDa che? Ama mArI sAthe paNa vArtAlApa thayuM hatuM. banene A pramANe ekamata thatAM pitAzrIe khIcana tAra karavA sUcanA karI. tA. 26-5-17nA rAja pRthvIrAjajI mAla khIcana (rAjasthAna) upara tAra karyo. tA. 28-2-17nA roja javAba AvyuM ke zrI vinodabhAIe khIcanamAM svayaMmeva dIkSA grahaNa karI che. eTale temanA pitAzrIe rAvabahAdurI ema. pI. sAheba, zrI. kezavalAlabhAI pArekha ane paMDitajI pUrNacaMdrajI daka ema traNeyane zrI vinodakumArane pAchA teDI lAvavA mATe khIcana mokalyA tA. 28-557nA roja ravAnA thaI tA 30-5-17nA roja savAre phaledI sTezane pahoMcyA. belagADImAM teo khIcana gayA ke jyAM sthivara munizrI zImalajI mahArAja pUjaya paMDitaratna zAstra vizArada zrI samarthamalajI mahArAja Adi ThANuM 8 tathA pUjya tapasvI mahArAja zrI lAlAcaMdajI mahArAja Adi ThANA 4 birAjatA hatA kulle sAdhu-sAdhvInI sa khyA aThThAvIsathI trIsanI hatI pUchaparachanA javAbamAM zrI vinodamunie kezavalAlabhAI pArekhane kahyuM ke "me te dIkSA aMgIkAra karI lIdhI che. temAM koI pheraphAra thAya tema nathI tame amArA vIrANI kuTuMbanA hiteSI che ane je sAcA hitiSI ho to mArA pU. bA ane bApujIne samajAvIne mArI have pachInI moTI dIkSAnI AjJA aThavADIAnI A dara apAvI dyo eTaluM ja nahIM paNa "savi jIva karuM zAsana rasI" nI bhAvanAmAM ane Aja divasa sudhInA mArI uparanA upakArano badalAmAM Agamane anulakSIne mArI bhAvanA e hoya ja ane che ke, mArI dIkSA teonI dIkSAnuM nimitta bane ane mArA mAtA-pitA sagatine sAdhe. arthAt mArI sAthe dIkSA lIe. AvA daDha javAbanA pariNAme te ja samaye zrI vinedakumArane pAchA laI javAnI bhAvanAne niSphaLatA sAMpaDI ane tA. 31-5-57 nI rAtrInA ravAnA thaI, tA. 2-6-17 nA savAre mahA parISaharUpa kSetrane anubhava karI, zrI vinodakumAranA pitAzrIne tamAma vAtathI vAkepha karyA. thoDA vakhatamAM phadInA zrI sa the pU. zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAjane phaledImAM comAsu karavAnI vinatI karI teno asvIkAra thavAthI saMgha gamagIna banyuM eTale nirNaya pheravyo ane aSADha suda 13 nA roja khIcanathI vihAra karI phaladI AvyA.

Page #17
' dIkSA pachI aDhI mahinAne AMtare phalodI comAsA daramyAna zrI vinedamunine hAjate javAnI saMjJA thaI ane te mATe javA taiyAra thayA eTale temanA gurue kahyuM ke bahu garamI che, jarAvAra bhI jAva eTale zrI vinodamunie rajoharaNa vagerenI pratilekhanA karI te daramyAna na rokI zakAya evI hAjata lAgI tethI pharI AjJA mAgatAM jaNAvyuM ke mane hAjata bahu lAgI che tethI jAuM chuM, jaladI pAchA pharIza, kALa nI gahana gatine duHkhadu racanA racavI hatI. Aje ja hAjate ekalA javAne banAva hato. hamezAM to badhA sAdhuo sAthe maLIne dizAe jatA. hAjatathI mokaLA thaI pAchA pharatA hatA, tyAM relave lAina upara be gAye AvI rahI hatI. bIjI bAjuthI TeIna paNa AvI rahI hatI tenI vhisala vAgatAM chatAM paNa gAyo khasatI na hatI, zrI vinodamuninuM hRdaya tharatharI uThayuM ane mahA anukaMpAe muninA hRdayamAM sthAna lIdhuM. hAthamAM rajoharaNa laI jAnane jokhamanI paravA karyA vagara gAyane bacAvavA gayA. gAyone te bacAvI ja lIdhI. paraMtu A kiyAmAM chakAya jIvanI dayAnA sAdhanabhUta haraNa ke je vidamunine AtmAthI vadhAre dhyare hato, te relve lAIna upara paDI gaye ane zrI vinodamunie te pAcho sapAdana karavAmAM jaDavAdane siddha karatAM rAkSasI enjinane jhapATe AvyA ane pitAnuM balidAna Apyu. arihaMta...ariha ta...evA zabdo mukhamAMthI nIkaLyA ane zarIra tUTI paDayu. rakata pravAha chUTI paDayA ane thoDA ja vakhatamAM prANAMta thaI gayo. badhA lake kahevA lAgyA ke gaurakSAmA munizrIe prANa ApyAM atima samaye munizrInA caherA para bhavya zAnti ja dekhAtI hatI. hamezAM teo je tarapha hAjate jatA hatA te tarapha phalodIthI kiraNa tarapha javAnI relve lAIna hatI. A lAIna upara relve sattAvALAoe phATaka mUkela nathI ane tyAM rasto paNa che eTale pazuonI avarajavara hoya ja che ane vakhate vakhata tyAM Dhore relavenI haDapheTe caDI javAnA prasaMga bane che. phaledI sa the A durghaTanAnA khabara rAjakeTa, TelIphenathI ApyA. je vakhate TelIphena Avyo, te vakhate vidamuninA pitAzrI bahAra gayA hatA ane mAtuzrI maNibena sAmAyi-pratikramaNamAM beThAM hatA, mAtra eka nakara ja gharamAM hato ke jeNe Teliphena uThAvyuM paNa te kAMI TelIphenamAM hakIkata samajI zako nahIM ane sAcA samAcAra moDA maLyA spezyala lenathI phaladI pahoMce te pahelAM agnisaMskAra thaI gaye. sUcanAne TelIphena

Page #18
16 ardhI kalAka meADA paheAMcyA. je sa deze! samayasara pahoMcyA hAta tA mAtA-pitAne zrI vinAndamuninA zamarUpe paNa caherA jovAnA ane aMtima dananA prasaga maLata. paraMtu aMtarAya karme tema banyu nahIM. AthI pleinanA peAgrAma paDatA mUkavAmAM Avye ane mAtA-pitA tA. 14-8-57 nA rAja Treina mAraphata lAdI paheAMcyA, zrI durlabhajIbhAi ane maNimene pujaya tapasvIzrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAja sAhekhanA darzana karyAM. A prasaMge zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAja sAhebe avasarane pichANIne ane dau nu ekAeka aikaya karIne, zrI vineAdamuninA mAtA-pitAnA sAMtvana arthe upadeza zarU karyAM jenA TrakAmAM sAra A pramANe che. " have tA e ratna cAlyuM gayuM ! samAjane AzAdIpaka AlavAi gayeA ! jhaTa UgIne AthamI gayeA ! have e dIpa pharIthI AvI zake tema nathI. " zrI vinedamuninA saMsArapakSanA mAtuzrI maNibenane munizrIe kahyuke -"bena ! bhAvi pramaLa che. A khAmatamAM mahApuruSAe paNa hAtha dheAi nAkhyA che ane saune maraNane zaraNa thavuM paDe che. te pachI ApaNA jevA pAmara prANInuM zuM gajuM che? have teA zAka dUra karIne ApaNe emanA mRtyunA Adarza joine mAtra dhIraja dharavAnI rahI." pU. zrI sama malajI mahArAja sAhebane abhiprAya :~ prAthamika temaja alpakALanA paricayathI mane zrI vinemuninA viSe. anubhava thayA, ke temanI dharmapriyatA ane dhabhilASA 'kRminA pemALurAtte' nA paricaya karAvatI hatI. prApta sAsArika pracUra vaibhava tarapha temanI ruci dRSTigeAcara thatI na hatI. paraMtu teo vItarAgavANInA saMsargathI viSayavimukha dhukA mAM sadA tatpara ane tallIna dekhAtA hatA. khAsa paricayanA abhAve vairAgya paNa temanI dhArAthI temanI dharmAnurAgitA tathA jIvanacaryAthI kaThina kArya karavAmAM paNa gabharATanA sthAne sukhAnubhavanI vRAtta lakSamAM AvatI hatI.

Page #19
AghamurabbIzrIo *,* ' s : - s| 7 4 (sva) zeThazrI harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vAriyA (sva.) zeraMgajIbhAI mohanalAla zAha bhANavaDa amadAvAda 1 vacce beThelA moTAbhAI zrImAna mulacaMdajI javAharalAlajI baraDiyA 2 bAjumAM beThelA bhAi mizrI lAlajI baraDiyA 3 ubhelA sauthI nAnAbhAI pUnamacaMda baraDiyA -- ' ' . . * - ---- zeThazrI jesiMgabhAI pAcAlAlabhAI amadAvAda, sva. zeThazrI AtmArAma mANekalAla amadAvAda,

Page #20
zrI vRjalAla dula bhajI pArekha rAjakoTa. koThArI haragAviMdabhAi jeca'da rAjakATa, zeThazrI mizrIlAlajI lAlacaMdrajI sA. luNiyA tathA zeThazrI jela tarAjajI lAlaca dhrujI sau. (sva.) zeThazrI dinezabhAI kAMtikAla zAha sva. zrImAn zeThazrI mukanacadajI sA. amadAvAda bAliyA pAlI mAravADa

Page #21
Adya murabbI zrI ) 1 * sva. harilAla anopacaMda zAha kha bhAta, Adya murabbI zrI dAnavIra . : ' vana-DeDa' sva. zeTha tArAcaMdajI sAheba gelaDA madrAsa,

Page #22

Page #23
17 have zrI viAdamuninA jIvananA be prazno upasthita thAya che tenA khulAsA karavAmAM Ave che. pra. 1. temaNe AjJA vagara svayameva dIkSA kema lIdhI ? uttara :- pAMcamA ArAnAM bhadrA zeThANInA putra eva tA ( atimukta ) kumArane tenI mAtuzrIe dIkSAnI AjJA ApavAnI taddana nA pADI eTale teNe svaya meva dIkSA lIdhI tyArabAda bhadrA zeThANIe peAtAnA kumArane gurune soMpI dIdhA. te ja rAtre teNe khAramI bhIkhkhunI paDhimA 'gIkAra karI ane ziyALaNInA pariSahuthI kALa karI nalInagulma vimAnamAM gayA tevI ja rIte zrI vinedakumAra svaMya dIkSita thayA. uttara 11 pra 2. AvA bairAgI jIvane AveA bhayaMkara pariSaha kema Ave ? keTalAka carama zarIrI jIvane maraNAMtika upasarga Avela che jue gajasukumAra muni, metAraja muni, kezala muni, kAraNa ke temanI sattAmAM hajArA bhavanAM ka hAvA joIe, tyAre temane ekadama tA mAraNAMtika upasarga AvyA vagara eTalAM badhA ka khA. bra. zrI viAdamunine AveA pariSaddha AnyA, je uparathI thAya che ke te ekAvatArI jIva hAya meAkSa javuM hatu, kevI rIte khape ? ema anumAna zrI vinAdamuninuM vistRta jIvanacaritra judA pustakathI gujarAtI bhASA tathA hindI bhASAmA chapAyela che temAMthI ahIM sAra rUpe sakSepa karela che. ANG

Page #24
ApaNu khAtara nahIM to ApaNuM bhaviSyanI peDhI khAtara paNa A kArya pUrNa karavuM ja paDaze. 32 jaina siddhAMtanuM saMzodhana karI cAra bhASAmAM prasiddha karavAnuM je mahaMda kArya A samiti lagabhaga vIsa varSa thayAM karI rahI che. te bInA samAjanA dareka aMgamAM jaga jAhera che. atyAra sudhImAM pUjya AcAryazrIe trIsa zAstronuM saMzodhana pUruM karyuM che ane bAkInA traNa sUtronuM kArya A varSamAM pUruM karI nAkhaze; tema amArI dhAraNA che. batrIsamAMnA vIsa zAstro tathA tenA bhAgo prasiddha thaI gayA che. bAkInAM zAstro keTalAMka chapAya che. ane keTalAkanA anuvAda karavAnuM kArya cAlu che. asahya meMdhavArIne lIdhe samitie zarUAtamAM dhArelA kharca karatAM traNa gaNe kharca thavAne adAja che AthI bAkInA kAryane pahoMcI vaLavA rUpiyA traNa lAkhanI tAkIde jarUra che. ane te varanA lamInadana putro pAse amArI Tahela che. temanA taraphathI bAkInA sUro mATe rUpiyA 5001 ApanArAnI ame rAha joIe chIe. rAjakeTa tA. 1pa-7-63 zrI a. bhA. che. sthA. jena zAstroddhAra samiti

Page #25
zAstronI saMpUrNa mAhitI aDhAramA vArSika riporTamAM batAvela 24 zAstro prasiddha thayAM pachI nIce mujaba vadhu kAmakAja thayela che. (1) bhagavatI bhAga trIje 3 bahAra paDI cukyo che ane te membarane mokalavAnuM kAma cAlu che. (2) bhagavatI bhAga tathA pAMcamo chapAya gayo che. ane tenuM bAInDIMga kArya cAle che. (3) jJAtA sUtranA kula traNe bhAga chapAya che je ekAda mAsamAM pUrA thaI jaze. (4) bhagavatI bhAga chaThTho tathA sAtame chApavAnuM kAma zarU thaI gayuM che. (5) kulle lagabhaga 30 sUtre pUjya gurudeve lakhIne pUrAM karelAM che. temAnAM chapAyA vagaranAM je sUtro bAkI che tenuM anuvAdanuM temaja saMzodhananuM keTaluMka kAma cAlu che. ane keTaluMka bAkI che. (6) nizItha sUtra sUryapannatI tathA ca drapannatI sUtra e bAkI rahelAM traNa sUtro lakhavAnuM kArya atyAre cAle che. zrI akhila bhArata . sthA. | jaina zAstroddhAra samiti rAjakeTa tA. 15-7-63 namra sevaka sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda zeTha maMtrI.

Page #26
tA. 15-7-63nA roja kalAsavAra membaronI saMkhyA. 27 Adya surIzrI, 500 thI vadhu raksa bharanArA murabbIzrI, 100thI vadhu rakama bharanAra 13 sahAyaka membare. pa0thI vadhu rakama bharanArA lAIpha membara, 250thI vadhu rakama bharanArA 9 bIjA naMbaranA junA membare, 150 vadhu rakama bharanArA 87 kula mere. mA baso pA nA rUpiyA pAMca vALA membare levAnuM have -- 3. 1001thI murabbIzI mATe 70 sInera jagyA khAlI che ane nava karI rU. pa01thI dAkhala karavAmAM Ave che. badhAnI khyA pUratAM ja zA chapAya che jethI pAchaLathI dAkhala nA inAM muzkela che. mATe jIjJAsu bhAIo tathA bahene amArI i te garIchI athavA Ava murabbIzrImAM pitAnuM nAma naka sevaka sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda zeTha maMtrI.

Page #27
// zrIvItarAgAya namaH // jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara--pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitayA prameyacandrikAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtaM vyAkhyAprajJaptyaparanAmakam zrI-bhagavatIsUtram (paJcamo bhAgaH) paSThazatake SaSThoddezasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam kiyatyaH pRthivyaH ? ratnaprabhAdayaH sapta pRthivyaH / kiyanti anuttaravimAnAni vijayAdIni paJca anuttaravimAnAni santi / mAraNAntikasamud ghAtena ratnaprabhAyAM pRthivyAmutpattiyogyAnAM jIvAnAM tatragatamAtrANAmeva AhAragrahaNapariNamana-zarIravandhanaviSayakapraznaH / kiyantastu tatra gatvA'pi punaH pratyAgacchanti, tataH punariNAntika chaTheM zatakakA chaTTe uddezakakA prAraMbha isa zataka ke isa uddezaka kA viSayavivaraNa saMkSepa se ima prakAra se hai- pRthiviyAM kitanI kahI gaI haiM ? uttara- ratnaprabhAdika pRthiviyAM sAta kahI gaI hai| anuttara vimAna kitane hai ? u. anuttara vimAna vijaya vaijayanta Adi 5 haiN| mAraNAntika samuddhAta kara ke ratnaprabhApRthivI meM utpatti ke yogya jIva vahAM pahuMcatehI kyA AhAra grahaNa karane lagate haiM ? usa AhAra ko pariNamAne lagate haiM aura zarIra kA baMdhana karane lagate haiM ? u. kitaneka jIva vahAM chaThThA zatakano chaThTho uddezaka prAraMbha- . chaThThA uddezakamAM AvatA viSayanuM sa kSipta viSaya vivaraNa prazna- pRthvIo keTalI che ? uttara- ratnaprabhA Adi sAta pRthvIo che prazna-anuttara vimAna keTalAM che ? uttaravijaya, vaizcaMta Adi pAca anuttara vimAna che. prazna-mAraNAMtika samudaghAta karIne ratnaprabhA pRthvImA utpattine che zuM tyAM pahoMcatAnI sAthe ja AhAra grahaNa karavA mAMDe che ? te AhArane pariNumAvA mAMDe che ane zarIranu ba dhAraNa karavA mAMDe che? uttara-keTalAka jIve tyAM jaIne paNa pharIthI pAchA AvI jAya che tyAra bAda

Page #28
bhagavatI sUtra samudghAtena samavahatAH santo nirayAvAse gamanAnantaramevAhArAdigrahaNaM kurvantItyuttaram ) evameva saptasvapi zarkarAmabhAdiSu pRthivISu gatavartA jIvAnAm AhArAdigrahaNa viSayaprakAradvayamavaseyam / tathA asurakumArAvAseSu pRthivIkAyikAvAseSu ca utpattiyogyajIvAnAm AhArAdigrahaNavipaye uparyuktameva prakAradvayaM Satara | evaM mandaraparvatasya pUrvAdidigbhAgeSu aGgalA saMkhyeyapradeza bhAga-vAlAgralikSA-yukA - yavamadhya yAvat-yojanakoTaca saMkhyeyayojanakoTikoTipu ekendriyadvIndriya- yAvat-pazcAnuttaravimAnaparyanteSu utpattiyogyajIvAnAm AhArAdigrahaNaviSaye pUrvoktameva prakAradvayamatra seyamiti vicAraH, gautamasya tatsarvasamarthanaM ceti / jAkara bhI puna: vApisa A jAte haiM, bAda meM punaH mAraNAntika samuddhAta karake narakameM jAte hI AhArAdi grahaNa karane lagajAte hai / isI taraha se sAtoM hI zarkarA Adi pRthiviyoM meM jAnevAle jIvoM ke AhAra Adi ke grahaNa karane ke vizaya meM prakAradvaya jAnanA cAhiye / tathA - asurakumAra ke AvAsoM meM, pRthivIkApikoM ke AvAsoM meM utpattiyogya jIvoM ke AhAra Adiko grahaNa karane ke viSaya meM ye pUrvokta hI do prakAra jAnanA cAhiye / isI taraha se maMdara parvata ke pUrvAdi digbhAgoM meM, aMgula ke asaMkhyAta pradezabhAga, bAlAya, likSA, yUkA, yavamadhya yAvat yojana koTI, asaMkhyeya yojana kATi koTiyoMmeM, ekendriya dIndriya yAvat paJca anuttara vimAnoM taka meM utpatti yogya jIvoM ke AhArAdi grahaNa karane ke viSaya meM pUrvokta hI prakAradvaya hai aisA vicAra aura gautama kA ina sabakA samarthana | 2 tathA pharIthI mAraNAntika samuddhAta karIne narakamAM jAya che, ane tyA jatAMnI sAthe ja mahArAdi grahaNa karavA maMDI jAya che. e ja pramANe zarkarA Adi sAte pRthvIomAM janArA vAnA AhAra Adi grahaNa karavAnA viSayamAM be prakAra samajavA. asurakumAreAnA AvAseAmAM ane pRthvIkAyikAnA AvAsemA utpattine cAgyavAnA AhArAdine grahaNa karavAnA viSayamAM paNa pUrvAMta e prakAre ja samajavA. e ja pramANe maMdara parvatanA pUNa digNAgAmA, AMgaLanA asa khyAta pradezabhAga, mAlAzra, sikSA, yUbha, yavamadhya ( yAvat) yonanoTI asaNyAta thokna aTi DoTiyobhA, ekendriya, dvIndriya, pAMca anuttara vimAnA pantanA sthAneAmAM utpattine ceAgya jIvAnA AhArAdi grahaNu karavAnA viSayamAM pUrvAMkata ja e prakAze samajavA. gautama dvArA tenu samarthyana.

Page #29
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 6 su. 1 ratnaprabhAdipRthivIsvarUpanirUpaNam ratnamabhAdipRthivIvaktavyatA | mUlam -' kai NaM bhaMte ! puDhavIo paNNattAo ? goyamA ! satta puDhavIo paNNattAo taM jahA - rayaNappabhA, jAva- tamatamA ! rayaNappabhAINaM AvAsA bhANiyavA, jAva - ahesattamAe, evaM je jaiyA AvAsA te bhANivA, jAva kaiNaM bhaMte! aNuttaravimANA paNNattA ? goyamA ! paMca aNuttaravimANA paNNattA, taM jahA -- vijae, jAva- sabaTTasiddhe // sU0 1 // chAyA - kati khalu bhadanta / pRthivyaH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! sapta pRthivyaH prajJaptA, tadyathA - ratnaprabhA, yAvat-tamastamA / ratnaprabhAdInAm AvAsAH bhaNitavyAH, yAvat-adhaH saptamyAH evaM ye yAvatkA AvAsAste bhaNitavyAH, ratnaprabhAdi pRthivIvaktavyatA " 3 'kaNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (kar3a NaM bhaMte! puDhavIo paNNattAo ) he bhadanta ! pRthiviyAM kitanI kahI gaI haiM ? ( goyamA) haiM gautama ! ( satta puDhavIo paNNattAo) pRthiviyAM sAta kahI gaI hai / (taMjA) ve isa prakAra se haiM- ( rayaNappabhA jAva tamatamA) ratnaprabhA yAvat tamastamA / ( rayaNappabhAINaM AvAsA bhANiyavvA, jAva AhesattamAe ) ratnaprabhApRthivI AdikoM ke AvAsa yAvat nIce kI tamastamA sAtavIM pRthivI taka ke kahanA cAhiye / arthAt ratnaprabhA pRthivI se lekara ratnaprabhA Adi pRthvIAnI vakatavyatA---- " kai Na bhaMte " ityAhi-- sUtrArtha - ( kai NaM bhaMte ! puDhavIo paNNattAo ?) he ahanta ! pRthvIbho (nara) DeTasI uhI che ? (goyamA !) De gautama! (satta puDhavIo paNNattAo) pRthvImA sAta muDI che. (taMjahA) te sAta pRthvInA nAma bhA pramANe che-- ( rayaNappabhA jAva tamatamA) ratnapralAthI za3 ne tabhatabhA sudhInI sAta pRthvImeM ahIM thaDaSu 42vI. (rayaNappabhAINaM AvAsA bhANiyantrA, jAva ahe sattamA e ) ratnaprabhA pRthvInA AvAse, ane tamastamA pantanI nIcenI pRthvIeAnA AvAsanuM

Page #30
bhagavatIsUtre 4 yAvat - kati khalu bhadanta ! anuttaravimAnAni prajJaptAni ? gautama 1 pazca anuttaravimAnAni prajJaptAni tadyathA - vijayam yAvat - sarvArthasiddham // 1 // TIkA - paJcamodezake tamaskAyAdipadArthasvarUpaM nirUpitam, atha paSTodezake ratnaprabhAdipadArthasvarUpaM nirUpyate - 'kaiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 'kaDaNaM bhaMte ! puDhavIo paNNattAo ?" gautamaH pRcchati- he bhadanta ! kati kiyatyaH khalu pRthivyaH prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! satta puDhavIo paNNattAo' he gautama! tamastamA pRthivI taka ke AvAsa yahAM kaha lenA cAhiye / ( evaM je jahayA AvAsA te bhANiyavvA) isa taraha jitane AvAsa jisa pRthivI meM hoM ve yahAM kahanA cAhiye | ( jAtra kaiNaM bhaMte / aNuttara vimANA paNNattA ?) yAvat he bhadanta ! anuttara vimAna kitane kahe gaye hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (paMca aNuttara cimANA paNNattA) anuttara vimAna pAMca kahe gaye haiM / ve ye haiM (vijae jAva savvaTTasiddhe) vijaya yAvat sarvArthasiddha / TIkArtha- pAMcaveM uddezaka meM tasaskAya Adi padArthoM kA svarUpa nirUpita kiyA gayA hai / aba sUtrakAra isa chaDe udezaka meM ratnaprabhA Adi padArtharUpa pRthiviyoM ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa kara rahe haiM isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'kar3aNaM bhaMte! puDhacIo paNNattAo' he bhadnta ! pRthiviyAM kitanI kahI gaI haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama! 'satta puDhavIo paNNattAo' pRthiahIM kathana karavuM joie. eTale ke ratnaprabhAthI laIne tamastamA pantanI sAte pRthvIzonA bhAvAseo muddhevA ( evaM je jar3ayA AvAsA te bhANiyantrA) mA rIte ? pRthvImAM neTasAM bhAvAsa hoya teTavAM bhAvAsa uDavA lehaye. (jAva kaI NaM bhaMte! aNuttara vimANA paNNattA 1) De lahanta ! anuttara vibhAnoTA udyA hai ? (goyamA!) De gautam / (paMca aNuttaravimANA paNNattA) anuttara vibhAna yAM hyA che. (taMjahA) tebhanA nAmamA pramANe chevijayathI laIne sarvAMsiddha pantanA pAMca vimAnA mahI graheNu karavA. (vijae jAva savDo saddhe ) TIkA-pAMcamA uddezakamAM sUkAre tamakAya Adi padArthAnA svarUpanuM nirUpaNu karyuM che have A chaThThA uddezakamAM sUgakAra ratnaprabhA Adi padArtharUpa pRonA svarUpanuM nirUpaNuM nIce pramANe kare che--A viSayane anulakSIne gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prabhune prazna che che 'kaDaNaM bhaMte ! puDhavIo paNNattAo ?" he ahanta ! pRthvImA (nrhe|) DeMTalI hI che ? tene! uttara AyatA mahAvIra anu tebhane che - 'satta puDhavIo

Page #31
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.6 sU.1 ratnaprabhAdipRthivIsvarUpanirUpaNam 5 sapta pRthivyaH prajJaptAH / atra pRthivIpadena nairayikapRthivyo boddhavyAH, IpatmAgbhArAyA vicArasyAtrAnadhikariSyamANatvAt / __iha pRthivIsambandhivicAre pUrva kRte'pi punarapyatra yadu ratnaprabhAdipRthivInA. mupAdAnaM tat tatsambaddhatayA mAraNAntikasamudghAtasvarUpAbhidhAnArthamiti nAtra punaruktiriti / 'taMjahA' tadyathA-'rayaNappabhA jAva-tamatamA' ratnaprabhAyAvat-tamastamA, yAvatpadena-'sakkarappabhA, vAluyappabhA, dhUmappabhA, tamappabhA' iti saMgrAhyam / 'rayaNappabhAINaM AvAsA bhANiyanvA, jAva-ahe sattamAe' viyAM sAta kahI gaI haiN| yahAM pRthivIpadame nairayika pRthiviyoMko hI grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / ISatprAgabhArapRthivIko nahIM kyoMki usakA vicAra yahAM anadhikRta hai / yahAM para aisI AzaMkA nahIM karanA cAhiye ki pRthivI saMbaMdhI vicAra to pahile hI ho cukA hai aba phira yahAM para usakA punaHvicAra karanA punarukti doSavAlA mAnA jAvegA kyoMki ratnaprabhA Adi pRthiviyoM se saMbaddha honeke kAraNa mAraNAntika samuddhAtake svarUpako prakaTa karaneke liye yahAM para puna: ratnaprabhA Adi pRthiviyoMkA upAdAna kiyA gayA hai| sAta pRthiviyAM kaunasI hai ? so 'taMjahA' se sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM ki 'rayaNappabhA jAva tamatamA' ratnaprabhA yAvat tamastamAprabhA yahAM yAvat padase 'zarkarAprabhA, bAlukAmabhA, paMkamabhA, dhUmamabhA, tamAmabhA' inavAkIkI pAMca pRthiviyoMkA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| 'rayaNappabhAINaM AvAsA paNNattAo' gautama ! pRthvImA sAta hI cha, mAhI 'vA' 56 dvArA nAhI. tyA rahe che te pRthvIo (nArake) ja samajavI ahIM "ISastrAgabhAra pRthvI" grahaNa karavI joIe nahIM kAraNa ke ahIM tenuM nirUpaNa sUgakAra karavA mAgatA nathI zakA-pRthvIonuM nirUpaNa AgaLa karavAmAM AveluM ja che. chatAM ahI pharIthI temanA viSe vicAra karavAmAM punarukita deSa zuM saMbhavita nathI? samAdhAna-ahIM sUtrakAra mAraNatika samudughAtanuM svarUpa prakaTa karavA mAge che. te viSaya ratnaprabhA Adi pRthvIo sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA hovAne kAraNe ahIM ratnaprabhA mA pRthvImAna zrIthI upahAna 42vAmA mAvyu che. 'taMjahA te sAta pRthvImAna nAma mA prabhArI cha-'rayaNappabhA jAva tamatamA' (1) 2tnamalA, (2) zaprasA, (3) vAyumA , (4) 54mA , (5) dhUmapramA, (6) tama:manA sana. (7) tabharatabhAprA / 'jAva' (yAvata) 56thA re pAya pRthvImAne aDa 42vAma mAvI cha te 55mahA gAvI cha 'rayaNappabhAINaM AvAsA bhANiyavvA jAva ahe

Page #32
bhagavatI sUtre ratnaprabhAdInAm AvAsAH narakAvAsA bhaNitavyAH, yAvat adhaHsaptamyAH tamastamAparyantAyAH ityarthaH / ' evaM je jaiyA AvAsA te bhANiyantrA' evaM ye yAvatkAH yAvatparimANAH AvAsAH vartante, te tAvatkA eva tAvatparimANA eva ratnaprabhAdInAm AvAsA bhaNitavyAH tathAhi - ratnaprabhAyAM trizallakSANi narakAvAsAH santi, evamanyatrApi yAvata, yAvatkaraNena -anurakumArAdidaza bhavana pativAnavyantara- jyotiSika vaimAnika - navagraiveyaka- paJcAnuttaravimAnAnAm AvAsA vaktavyAH' iti saMgrAhyam / gautamaH pRcchati - ka NaM bhaMte! aNuttara. cimANA paNNattA' he bhadanta ! kati kiyanti khalu anuttaravimAnAni prajJaptAni ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! paMca aNuttara vimANA paNNattA, taMjA - vijae bhANiyavvA jAva ahe mattamAe' ratnaprabhA pRthivIse lekara sAtavIM tamastamAprabhA pRthivI taka ke jitane AvAsa jahAMpara hai ve yahAM kahalenA cAhiye / jaise ratnaprabhA pRthivI meM tIsa 30 lAkha narakAvAma haiM, dUsarI zarkarApabhA meM paccIsa 25 lAkha narakAvAsa hai, tIsarI vAlukAprabhAmeM pandraha15 lAkha narakAvAsa haiM ityAdi kathana jAnanA cAhiye | yahAM yAvatpadase asurakumAra Adi daza10 bhavanapatiyoMke, vAnavyantaroke, jyotipikoMke evaM vaimAnikadevoMke tathA nava graiveyaka aura pAMca anuttara vimAnoMke AvAsa grahaNa kiye gaye haiM / aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'kaha NaM bhaMte ! aNuttara cimANA paNNatA' he bhadanta ! anuttara vimAna kitane kahe gaye haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama! 'paMca aNuttaravimANA paNNattA' anuttara vimAna 1 6 sattamAe' ratnaprabhArthI za3 urIne sAtabhI tabhastabhAlA pRthvI paryantanI pratyeka pRthvImA jeTalA nArakavAse che, temanu ahI kathana karavuM joIe jema ke ratnaprabhA pRthvImA trIsa lAkha narakAvAsa che, khIjI zarkarAprabhAmAM pacIsa lAkha narakAvAma che, trIjI vAlukAprabhAmA paMdara lAkha narakAvAsa che, ityAdi kathana ahI... grahaNa karavuM ahIM thAvat' padathI asurakumAra Adi dasa bhavanapati devAnA, vAnabhyatAnA, jyeAtiSakAnA, vaimAnika devAnA, nava caiveyakanA ane pAMca anuttara vimAnAnA AvAsa grahaNu karavAmAM avyA che gautama svAmIne prazna-- kai NaM bhaMte! aNuttaravimANA paNNattA ? ' huM badanta! anuttara vimAnA keTalA kahyA che?" tenA uttara ApatA prabhu kahe che 'goyamA ! paMca aNuttara vimANA paNNattA - taMjahA' he gautama! anuttara vibhAna

Page #33
prameyacandrikA TI. za. 6 u. 6 . 2 mAraNAntikasamudghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 7 jAva savtrasiddhe' he gautama ! paJca anuttaravimAnAni majJaptAni tadyathA - vijayam yAvat - sarvArthasiddham yAvatkaraNAt- 'vaijayantam, jayantam, aparAjitam ' iti saMgrAhyam || sU0 // 1 // mAraNAntikasamuddhAta vaktavyatA / mUlam--' jIve NaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAeNaM samohae, je bhavie imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe tIsAe nirayAvAsasayasa hasse aNNarayaMsi rayAvAsaMsi neraiyattAe uvavajjittae, seNaM bhaMte ! tatthagae ceva AhArejavA, pariNAmeja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejA ? goyamA ! atthe gaie ceva AhAreja vA pariNAme - javA, sarIraM vA baMdhejA ! atthe gaie tao paDiniyattai, tao paDiniyattittA ihamAgacchai. AgacchittA doccaM pi mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai, samohaNittA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe tIsAe nirayAvAsa saya sahassesu aNNayaraMsi nirayA vAsaMsi neraiyattAe uvavajjittA, taopacchA AhArejavA, pariNAmevA, sarIraM vA baMdhejA, evaM jAva ahe sattamA puDhavI ! jIve NaM bhaMte! mAraNaMtiya samugdhAeNaM samohae je bhavie causaTTIe asurakumArAvAsa saya sahassesu aNNayaraMsi asurakumArAvAsaMsi asurakumArattAe uvavajittae ? jahA neraiyA tahA bhANiyavA jAva - thaNiyakumArA / jIve NaM bhaMte! mAraNaMtiya - pAMca kahe gaye haiM / taM jahA' jaise 'vijae jAva savvasiddhe' vijaya, vaijayanta, jayanta, aparAjita aura sarvArthasiddha // sU0 1 // cAMtha hyA che, tesanA nAma mA prabhA che-- 'trijae jAva savaTThasiddhe' vinaya, vaijayanta, jayanta, aparAjita ane sarvArthasiddha. // sU.1 5

Page #34
bhagavatIsUtre samugghAeNaM samohae, je bhavie asaMkhejjesu puDhavikAiyAvAsasayasahassesu, aNNayaraMsi vA puDhavikkAiyAvAsaMsi puDhavi kAiyattAe uvavajittae, seNaM bhaMte ! maMdarassa pavayassa purathi meNaM kevaiyaM gacchejjA, kevaiyaM pAuNijjA ? goyamA! loyaMta gacchejjA, loyaMtaM pAuNijjA ! seNaM bhaMte ! tatthagae ceva AhAreja vA, pariNAmeja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejA ? goyamA ! atthe gaie tattha gae ceva AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejjA, atthe gaie tao paDiniyattai, pariniyattittA ihaM havaM Agacchai, doccaM pi mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai, samAhaNittA maMdarassa pavvayassa purasthimeNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjaibhAgasaMtaM vA, saMkhejjaibhAgamaMtaM vA, vAlaggaM vA, bAlaggapuhuttaM vA, evaM likkhaM, jUyaM java.majjhaM-aMgulaM jIva--joyaNa koDiM vA, joyaNa koDAkoDiM vA, saMkhejjesu vA, asaMkhejjesu vA joyaNasahassesu logaMte vA, egapaesiyaM seDhiM mottaNa asaMkhejesu puDhavikAiyAvAsasayasahassesu aNNayaraMsi puDhavikAiyAvAsaMsi puDhavikAiyattAe uvavajjittA; taopacchA AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejjA, jahA--purasthimeNaM maMdarassa pavayassa AlAvao bhaNio, evaM dAhiNeNaM, paJcatthimeNaM, uttareNaM, uDDhe, ahe / jahA-puDhavikAiyo tahA-egidiyANaM save siM ekekassa cha AlAvagA bhaanniyvaa| jIveNaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAeNaM

Page #35
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.6 sU.2 mAraNAntikasamudaghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 9 samohae, je bhavie asaMkhejjesu beiMdiyavAsasayasahassesu aNNayaraMsi beiMdiyAvAsaMsi beiMdiyattAe uvavajjittae, seNaM bhaMte! tatthagae ceva ? jahA neraiyA evaM jaav-annuttrovvaaiyaa| jIveNaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiya samugghAeNaM samohae, je bhavie paMcasu aNuttaresu mahai mahAlaesu mahA vimANesu aNNa yaraMsi aNuttaravimANaMsi aNuttarovavAiyadevattAe uvavajjai, seNaM bhaMte ! tatthagae ceva ? taM ceva jAva-AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejjA, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti"|suu02|| ___chAyA-jIvaH khalu bhadanta ' mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahataH, yo bhavyaHasyAM ratnaprabhAyAM pRthivyAM triMzati nirayAvAsazatasahasreSu anyatarasmin nirayAvAse nairayikatayA utpaJcet, sa khalu bhadanta ! tatra gata eva AharedvA ? mAraNAntika samuddhAtavaktavyatA 'jIve NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(jIve NaM bhate ! mAraNaMtiyasamugghAeNaM samohae) he bhadanta ! jo jIva mAraNAMtika samudghAta karatA hai aura (samohaNittA) samuddhAta karake vaha (imIse rayaNappabhAe. puDhavIe tIsAe nirayAvAsasayasahassesu annayaraMsi nirayAvAsaMsi neraiyattAe uvavajjittae bhavie) isa ratnaprabhApRthivo ke tIsa 30 lAkha narakAvasoM se kisI eka narakAvAsa meM utpannahone ke yogya hotA hai (se NaM bhaMte !) mAraNuttika samudadyAta vaktavyatA'jiive NaM bhaMte ! tyA sUtrArtha-jIveNaM bhaMte!mAraNaMtiya samugghAeNaM samohae, mahanta ! 2 01 bhArAnti samudhAta 42 cha bhane (samohaNittA) samudhAta prazane te (imIsesyaNappabhAe puDhavIe tIsAe nirayAvAsasayasahassesu annayaraMsi nirayAvAsaMsi neraiyattAe uvavajjittae bhavie) mA 2tnaprabhA pRthvInA bIsa sAsa na2pAsomAMdhI 15 pay me na27vAsamA 4-1 thavAne yogya thAya cha, (se NaM bhaMte !)

Page #36
bhagavatI 10 bana jAtA pariNamayed vA, zarIraM vA vadhnIyAt / ? gautama ! astyekakaH tatragataeva Ahared vA, pariNamayed vA zarIraM vA cadhnIyAt, astyekakaH tataH pratinivartate, tataH pratinivRtya iha Agacchati, Agatya dvitIyamapi mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahataH / samavahatya asyAM ratnaprabhAyAM pRthivyAM triMzati nirayAvAsa zatasahastreSu anyatarasmin nirayAtrAse nairayikatayA upapadya, tadaH pazcAt Ahared vA, pariNamayed vA, zarIraM vo badhnIyAt evaM yAvat adhaH saptamI to he bhadanta ! vaha jIva (tatthagae ceva AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vA vaMgheja vA) vahAM jAte hI kyA AhAraka hai ? grahIta AhAra ko pariNamAne laga jAtA hai kyA ? aura vaha jIva apane zarIra ko banAne lagatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (atthegaie ceva AhAreja vA pariNAmeja vA, sarIraM vA caMdhejjA) koi eka jIva esA hotA hai jo vahA~ jAte hI AhAraka bana jAtA hai - 3 zarIra 6 paryAptiyoM ke yogya puloM ko grahaNa karane lagatA hai / aura una gRhIta pudgaloM ko pariNamAne lagatA hai tathA pariNamita hue una pudgaloM se apane zarIra kI niSpatti (banAvaTa) karane lagatA hai / (atthegaie tao paDiniyattai, tao paDiniyattittA iha mAgacchaha, AgacchittA docaMpi mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai, samohaNittA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe tIsAe nirayAvAsasayasahasse annayaraMsi nirayAvAsaMsi neraiyattAe uvavajjittA, tao pacchA to De ahanta! te chva (tatthagae ceva AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejja vA !) tyAM tAMnI sAthai zuM mAhAra4 janI laya che ? zu te gRhIta AhArapujgyAnu pariNamana karavA lAgI jAya che? zuM te peAtAnA zarIranuM adhAraNu 42vA lAgI laya che ? (goyamA ! ) De gotama ! ( atyegaie caitra AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejjA ) 64 va govA hAya te tyAM bhartAnI sAthe ja AhAraka banI jAya che-3 zarIra ane 6 paryAptiyAne ceAgya pudgalAne grahaNu karavA maMDI jAya che, ane te gRhIta pudgalAnu pariNamana paNu karavA mAMDe che, tathA parimita thayelA te pudgalA vaDe peAtAnA zarIranuM baMdhAraNa karavA paNa lAgI jAya che. (atthegaie tao paDiniyattai, tao paDiniyattitA iha mAgacchara, AgacchitA dopi mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAeNa samohaNai, samohaNittA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe tIsAe nirayAvAsa saya sadasse annayaraMsi nirayAtrAsaMsi neraivattAe

Page #37
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.6 sU.2 mAraNAntikasamudghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 11 pRthivI / jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahataH yo bhavyaHcatuSpaSTayAm asurakumArAvAsazatasahasreSu anyatarasmin asurakumArAvAse asurakumAratayA upapattum / yathA naiyikAstathA bhaNitavyAH, yAvataAhAreja vA, pariNAmeja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejA evaM jAva ahe sattamApuDhavI) tathA koI jIva aisA hotA haiM jo vahAMse pIche vApisa AjAtA hai, vApisa Akarake phira vaha pUrvazarIrameM praviSTa hokara duvArA mAraNAntika samuddhAta karatA hai / mAraNAntika samuddhAta karake isa ratnaprabhA pRthivIke tIsa30 lAkha narakAvAsoMmeM se kisI eka narakAvAsameM nArakakI paryAyase utpanna ho jAtA hai isake bAda vaha AhAraka AhArako grahaNa karane lagatA hai| AhRta pudgaloko pariNamAne lagatA hai aura phira zarIrakI niSpatti karane lagatA hai / isI tarahase yAvat saptamapRthivI taka jAnanA cAhiye / (jIve NaM bhaMte ! mAraNatiya samugghAeNaM samohae je bhavie causaThThIe asurakumArAvAsasayasahassesu annayaraMsi asurakumArAvAsaMsi asurakumArattAe uvavajittae) he bhadanta ! mAraNAntika samuddhAtase samavahata huA koI jIva asurakumAroMke cauMsaTha 64 lAkha AvAsoM se kisI eka AvAsameM utpanna honeke yogya ho to aisA vaha jIva vahAM jAkarake kyA AhArako grahaNa karatA hai ? AhArako pariNamAtA hai ? zarIrakI niSpatti uvavajjittA, tao pacchA AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejjA evaM jAva-ahe sattamA puDhavI) tathA 100vo pazu hAya cha re tyAMcI paach| AvI jAya che, pAchA pharIne te pharIthI pUrvazarIramAM praveza kare che, pUrvazarIramAM praveza karIne te bIjI vakhata mAraNAntika samughAta kare che mAraNunika samudhAta karIne te ratnaprabhApRthvInA trIsa lAkha narakAvAsamAMnA keI paNa eka narakAvAsamAM nArakanI paryAye utpanna thaI jAya che. tyAra bAda te AhArane grahaNa karavA lAgI jAya che, ane gRhIta pudagalanu pariNamana karavA mATe che sAtamI pRthvI sudhInA viSayamAM 5] mA prabhArI 4 sabhAbu (jIve NaM bhaMte! mAraNaMtiya samugyAeNaM samohae je bhavie causaTThIe asurakumArAvAsasayasahassesu annayaraMsi asurakumArAvAsaMsi asura kumArattAe uvavajjittae) 3 maha-ta! 4 bhA2ti sabhudhAta zana msurkumAronA 64 lAkha AvAsomAMnA keI eka AvAsamAM utpanna thavAne gyAya, te zuM e jIva tyAM asurakumAranI paryAye utpanna thatAMnI sAthe ja AhAra grahaNa karavA lAgI jAya che? zuM te AhAranuM pariNamana karavA lAgI jAya che, tathA pariNumita pagale

Page #38
bhagavatIsUtre 12 stanitakumArAH / jIvaHkhalu bhadanta ! mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahataH, yo bhavyaH asaMkhyeyeSu pRthivIkAyikAvAsazatasahasreSu anyatarasmina vA pRthivIkAyikAvA se pRthivIkAyikatayA upapattum ? sa khalu bhadanta ! mandarasya parvatasya paurastye kiyad gacchet ? kiyata prApnuyAt ? gautama ! lokAntaM gaccheta, lokAntaM prApnuyAt, sa khalu bhadanta ! tatragata etra AharejjavA, pariNamayejjavA, karatA hai ? ( jahA neraDyA tahA bhANiyaccA, jAva thaNiyakumArA) jisa prakAra se nairayika jIvoMke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai, usI prakArase asurakumAroMke viSaya meM bhI samajalenA cAhiye aura yaha kathana yAvat stanitakumAroM taka jAnanA cAhiye / (jIve NaM bhaMte mAraNaMtiya samugdhAeNaM samohae samohaNittA, je bhavie asaMkhejjesu puDhavikAiyAvAsasayasahasse annagharaMsi vA puDhavikAiyAvAsaMsi puDhavikAiyattAe ucavajittae, se NaM bhaMte ! maMdarassa pavvayassa purasthimeNaM kevaiyaM gacchejjA, kevaiyaM pAu NijjA ? ) he bhadanta ! mAraNAntika samuddhAtase samavahata hokara jo jIva asaMkhyAta lAkha pRthivIkAyikake AvAsoM meM se kisI eka pRthivI kAyikake AvAsa meM utpanna honeke yogya hotA hai, vaha jIva he bhadanta ! maMdaraparvatakI pUrva dizAmeM kahA~taka dUra jAtA hai aura kitanA pradezoMko prApta karatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (loyaMtaM gacchejA, loyaMta pANijjA) vaha lokAnta taka jAtA hai aura lokAntako prApta caDe zu te zarIranu nirmANa 42vA bhADe he ? ( jahA nerakhyA tahA bhANiyantrA, jAtra piyakumArA) mA viSayane anusakSIne nA24 vanA viSayabhAM prema che pramANe surakumAranA viSayamAM paNa kahevuM joie, stanitakumAra pantanA bhavanapati deve| viSe me 4 prabhAe~] samanyuM (jIveNaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAeNaM samohae, samohaNinA, je bhavie asaMkhejje puDhavikAiyAvAsasaya sahasse anayaraMsi vADhavikAiyAvAsaMsi puDhavikAIyattAe unavajjitae, se NaM bhaMte! maMdarassa patrayassa puratthimeNaM kevaiyaM gacchejjA, kevaiyaM pAuNijjA ?) De lahanta ! mAraNAntika samudghAtathI yukta thazvane kaika jIva asakhyAta lAkha pRthvIkAyikAnA AvAsemAnA koi paNa eka pRthvIkAyanA AvAsamAM utpanna thavAne ceAgya hAya, te te jIva he bhadanta ! mandara paryaMtanI pUrvadizAmA keTale dUra sudhI jai zake che, ane DeTalA gatare. AvelA addezAne Apta zrI rA che ? ( goyamA ! ) De gautama! (loyaMtaM gacchejjA, loyaMta pAuNajjA) te sAmanta sudhI kA zu f

Page #39
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 6 u. 7 . 2 mAraNAntikasamudaghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 13 zarIraM vA vadhnIyAt ? gautama ! astyekakaH tatra gata eva AharejjavA, pariNamayejjavA, zarIraM vA vadhnIyAt astyekakaH tataH pratinivartate, pratinivRtya iha zIghram Agacchati, Agatya dvitIyamapi mAraNAntikasamudaghAtena samavahanti, samavahatya mandarasya parvatasya paurastye aGgulasya asaMkhyeyabhAgamAtraM vA, saMkhyeyakaratA hai / ( se NaM bhate ! tatthagaeceva AhArejavA pariNAmejjA vA sarIraM vA vaMdhejja) he bhadanta ! vahAM gayA huA vaha jIva kyA AhAragrahaNa karane lagatA hai ? use vaha pariNamAne lagatA hai ? aura kyA zarIrakI niSpatti karane lagatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! ( atthegaie tatthagaececa AhArejja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejjA, atthegaie tao paDiniyatta, paDiniyattittA iha havvaM Agacchai doccapi mAraNaMtiyasamugghAeNaM samohaNai, samohaNitA maMdaramsa pavvayassa puratthimeNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjaibhAgamaMta vA) koI eka jIva aisA hotA hai jo vahAM jAkara ke hI AhAra grahaNa karane lagajAtA hai, gRhIta AhArako pariNamAne lagajAtA hai aura apane zarIrako niSpanna karane lagatA hai / tathA koI jIva esA hotA hai jo vahAMse vApisa lauTakara pUrva gRhIta zarIra meM praviSTa hojAtA hai aura phira se vaha mAraNAntika `samudaghAta karatA hai | mAraNAntika samuddhAta karake phira vaha maMdaraparvata kI pUrvadizAmeM aMgulake asaMkhyAta ve bhAgamAtra ( saMkhejjaibhAgabhane soantane prApta urI rADe (se NaM bhaMte ! tatthagae ceva AhArejjA vA, pariNAmejjA vA, sarIraM vA vaMdhejja) he ahanta ! tyA gayeto te kaba zurU bhADAra grahaNa karavA mAMDe che ? zu gRhIta AhAranu te pariNamana karavA mATe che, ane zu zarIranuM nirmANu uravA sAge che ? ( goyamA ! atthegaie tatthagae ceva AhArejja cA, pariNAmejjA vA, sarIraM vA vaidhajjA atthegaie tabha paDiniyattai, pariniyattittA iha davvaM Agacchai, doccaMpi mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAeNaM samohanai, samodaNittA maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthimeNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjai bhAgamaMtaM vA) phAika jIva evA hAya che ke je tyAM jaine ja AhAra karavA lAgI jAya che, gRhIta AhAranuM pariNamana karavA lAgI jAya che, ane peAtAnA zarIranuM nirmANa karavA mATe che. para Mtu kAika chatra evA hAya che ke je tyAthI pAche AvatA rahe che, pAche AvIne te pUrvazarIramA dAkhala thai jAya che, ane bIjI vakhata te maraNAntika samudghAta kare che mAraNAntika samud ghAta karIne pharIne te maghara parvatanI pU`dizAmAM agulanA asa khyAtamAM bhAga mAtra

Page #40
bhagavatI sUtre 14 bhAgamA vA bAlA vA vAlograpRthaktvaM vA evam likSAm, yUkAM-yavamadhyAGgulAni yAvat - yojanako Tim vA, yojanakoTIkoTiM vA, saMkhyeyeSu vA, asaMkhyeyeSu vA yojanasahasreSu lokAnte vA ekapradezika zreNIM muktvA asaMkhyeyeSu pRthivIkAyikAvAsazata - sahasreSu anyatarasmin pRthivIkAyikAvAse pRthivIkAyikatayA upapadya tataH pazcAt Aharesu vA pariNamayesu vA, zarIraM vA badhnIyAt, yathA- paurastye mandarasya parvatasya AlApako bhaNitaH, evaM dakSiNe maMtavA, bAlagaM vA, bAlaggapuhuttaM vA, eva likkhaM, jUyaM javamajjhaM, aMgulaM jAva, joyaNakoDiM vA, joyaNakoDA koDiM vA, saMkhejjesu vA, asaMkhejjesu vA, joyaNasahassesu logaMte vA egapaesiya seTiM bhottaNa asaMkhejjesu puDhavikAiyAvAsasayasahassesu aNNayaraMsi puDhavikkAiyattAe uvavajjittA) saMkhyAtaveM bhAgamAtra, bAlAgra pRthaktva, likSA, yUkA, yavamadhya, agala yAvat karoDayojana, koDAkoDIyojana, saMkhyAta hajArayojana, asaMkhyAta hajArayojana, athavA lokAnta meM eka pradezika zreNIko choDakara, asaMkhyAta lAkha pRthivIkAyika AvAsoM meM se koI eka pRthivokAyikake AvAsa meM pRthivIkAyikarUpase utpanna ho jAtA hai (tao pacchA Ahera vA, pariNAmeja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejjA) isake bAda vaha vahA~ AhArako grahaNa karatA hai, gRhIta AhArako pariNamAtA hai aura apane zarIrakI utpattI karatA hai / (jahApuratthimeNaM maMdarassa (saMkhejjaibhAgamaMtaM vA, vAlaggaM vA, vAlagga puhuttaM vA, evaM likvaM, jUyaM jatramajjhaM, aMgulaM jAva, joyaNakorDi vA, joyaNakoDA koDiM vA, saMkhejjesu vA, asaMkhejjemu joyaNasahassesu logaMne vA egapaesiyaM seTiM bhottUNa asaMkhejje puDhavikkADayAvAsasyasahasse aNNayaraMsi puDhavikkAiyAvAsaMsi puDhavikAiyattAe uvavajjittA) kSetramA, sabhyAtAM lagabhAtra kSetramAM, mAsAgrabhAtrakSetrabhAM, maasaagrpRthtvamAtra kSetramAM, lIkha pramANa kSetramA, jU pramANu kSetramAM yava madhya pramANu kSetramAM, bhAgaja prabhANu kSetrabhA (yAvala) Ti (roDa) yojana pramANu kSetramA, DoDADoDI thoTana pramANa kSetramA sakhyAta hajAra athavA asaMkhyAta hajAra ceAjana pramANa kSetramAM jaIne, athavA eka pradezanI zreNIne cheDIne leAkAntamAM jaIne asaMkhyAta lAkha pRthvIkAyika AvAseAmAMnA koi eka pRthvIkAcikanA AvAsamAM pRthvIkAyikarUpe utpanna tha laya che. (tao pacchA AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejjA) tyAra mAha te tyA AhAra grahaNa hare hai, gRhIta bhADAranaM pariyubhana de

Page #41
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6u.6.2 mAraNAntikasamudaghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 15 pazcime, uttare, Urdhvam, adhaH, yathA pRthivIkAyikAstathA ekendriyANAM sarvepAm ekaikasya SaD AlApakAH bhaNitavyAH / jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahataH, yo bhavyaH asaMkhyeyeSu dvIndriyAvAsazata sahasreSu anyatarasmin dvIndriyAvAse dvIndriyatayA upapattum / sa khalu bhadanta ! paccayassa AlAvao bhaNio) jisa prakArase maMdaraparvatakI pUrvadizA ke saMbaMdha AlApaka kahA gayA hai (evaM dAhiNeNaM, paJcatthimeNaM, uttareNaM, uDDhe, ahe, jahApuDhavikAiyA, tahA egidiyANaM savvesi ekkekassa 6 AlAvagA bhANiyavvA) isI tarahase dakSiNa dizAke, pazcimadizAke, urdhvadizA evaM adhodizA ke saMbaMdhameM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / jaisA pRthivIkAyikake viSayameM kahA gayA hai usI prakArase samasta ekendri yoMmeM se eka eka ekendriyake 6 AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye / (jIve NaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiyasamugghAeNaM saMmohae je bhavie asaMkhejjesu veiMdiyAvAsasayasahassesu aNNayaraMsi veiMdiyAvAsaMsi veiMdiyattAe uvavajittae) he bhadanta ! mAraNAntika sasudghAtase samavahata hokara jo jIva do indriyajIvoMke asaMkhyAtalAkha AvAsoMmeM se koI eka AvAsameM do indriyakI paryAyase utpanna honeke yogya hai aisA (se NaM bhaMte ! tatthagaeceva) vahajIva he bhadanta kyA vahAM pahuMcate hI AhAra grahaNa karane lagatA hai ? use pariNamAne lagatA hai ? aura kyA apane ana te pariNabhita mADA2 43 zarIranu ma dhAraNa 42 che (jahA purathimeNa maMdarassa pavyayassa AlAvao bhaNio) 2 zate ma2 5'tanI hizA viSana mA54 DevAmA mAvye che, (evaM dAhiNeNaM, paccatthimeNaM, uttareNaM, uDUDhe, ahe, jahA puDhavikAiyA, tahA egidiyANaM savve ekkekkasa 6 AlAvagA bhANiyavyA) e ja pramANe dakSiNanA, pazcimanA, uttaranA, urvadizAnA ane ardha dizAnA viSayamAM paNa AlApaka samajavA. jema pRthivikAyanA viSayamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che, tema samasta mendriyomAna pratye: medriyanA 6 mAsA54 samanapA. (jIve NaM bhaMte! mAraNaMtiya samugyAeNaM samohae je bhavie asaMkhejjesu beiMdiyAvAsasayasahassesu aNNayaraMsi veiMdiyAvAsaMsi ve iMdiyattAe uvavajjittae) HEd! dha me 75 ke je mAraNutika samughAtathI yukta thaIne, drIndriya jIvonA asaMkhyAta lAkha AvAsamAMnA keI paNa eka AvAsamAM dvindriyanI paryAye utpanna yavAna yogya che, (se NaM bhaMte ! tatthagae ceva) meva te 4 zu tyai ordinI sAtha ja AhAra grahaNa karavA mAMDe che. gRhIta AhArane pariNAvA lAgI jAya che! zuM

Page #42
bhagavatI sUtre 16 tatra gata eva ? yathA nairayikAH, evaM yAvat - anuttaraupapAtikAH / jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahato yo bhavyaH paJcasu anuttareSu mahAti mahAlayeSu mahAvimAneSu anyatarasmin anuttaravimAne anutaropapAtikadevatayA zarIra kI niSpatti karane lagatA hai ? ( jahAneraiyA evaM jAva aNuttarovavAiyA) he gautama jaisA kathana nairayikoM ke viSaya meM kiyA gayA hai, isI tarahakA kathana dvindriya se lekara yAvata anuttaropapAtika takake sabajIvoMke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhiye / ( jIve Na bhaMte! mAraNaMtiya samugdhAraNaM samohae, samohaNittA je bhavie paMcasu aNuttaresu mahaddamahAlaesu mahAvimANesu aNNyaraMsi aNuttaravimAsi aNuttarovavAiyadevattAe uvavajjaha, seNaM bhaMte ! tatthagae ceva ? ) he bhadanta ! mAraNAntika samuddhAta se samavahata hokara jo jIva baDe baDe mahAvimAnarUpa pA~ca anuttara vimAnoM meM se kisI eka anuttara vimAna meM devakI paryAyarUpase utpanna hone ke yogya hai, aisA vaha jIva he bhadanta ! vahA jAte hI kyA AhAra grahaNa karane lagatA hai ? gRhIta usI AhArako kyA pariNamAne lagatA haiM ? aura kyA vaha apane zarIrako niSpatti karane lagatA hai ? (taM caiva jAva AhA rejavA, pariNAmevA, sarIraM vA, baMdhejja vA) he gautama ! yahAM para pUrvoktarUpase hI kahanA yAvat vaha AhAra karatA hai use pariparizubhita bhADArathI potAnA zarIranI racanA 12vA sagI laya che ? (jahA neraiyA evaM jAtra aNuttarovavAiyA) he gautama / mA viSayane anusakSIne nAranA viSayamA jevu pratipAdana karavAmAM Avyu che, evuM ja pratipAda nArakothI laine anuttarApapAtika paryaMtanA samata jIveAnA viSayabhAM samavu. ( jIveNaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtisamugdhAeNaM samohae, samohaNittA je bhavie paMcasu aNuttaresu mahaimahAlaesu mahAtrimANesu aNNayaraMsi aNu ravimANaMsi aNuttarovavAiyadevattA utravajjai, seNaM bhaMte ! tatthagaeceva ?) se mahanta ! bhArayAnti samudghAtathI yukata thaIne je jIva sauthI meATA ane mahAvimAnarUpa pAMca anuttara vimAnAmAnA koi eka anuttara vimAnamAM devanI paryAye utpanna thavAne ceAgya hAya, evA jIva zu tyAM jatAM sAthe ja AhAra grahaNa karavA lAgI jAya che? zu gRhIta AhAranuM pariNamana karavA mAMDe che ? zuM pariNamita AhAra pudgalA vaDe zarIranI rathanA 42khA bhaDI laya chu ? taM caiva jAva AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM -vA baMdhejja vA ) he gautama! yA viSayabhAM yA pUrveti zatena samabhavu "te AhAra grahaNa kare che, tenu pariNamana kare che ane peAtAnA zarIranI racanA kare che,"

Page #43
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.6.2 mAraNAntikasamudghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 17 upapadyate, sa khalu bhadanta ! tatra gata eva ? tadeva yAvat-AharesuvA, pariNamayesu vA, zarIraM vA badhnIyAt / tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // 2 // ____TIkA-ratnaprabhAdiSu mAraNAntikasamudghAta-svarUpamAha-'jIveNaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / 'nIveNaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiya samugdhAeNaM samohae' he bhadanta ! yo jIvaH khalu mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahataH yuktaH 'je bhavie imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe tIsAe nirayAvAsasayasahassesu aNNayaraMsi nirayAvAsaMsi neraiyattAe uvavajicae' asyAM ratnaprabhAyAM triMzati nigyAvAsazatasahasreSu triMzallakSanarakAvAseSu anyatarasmin nirayAvAse nairayikatayA upapattum bhavyaH yogyo bhavati, 'seNaM bhaMte ! tatthagae ceva AhArejavA, pariNAmejavA; sarIraM vA NamAtA hai aura apane zarIrakI niSpatti karatA hai / (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti) he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha saca aisA hI haiM / TokArtha- sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA ratnaprabhA Adi pRthiviyoM meM mAraNAntika samuddhAta ke svarUpa ko kaha rahe haiM- isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki- 'jIveNaM bhaMte ! mAraNatiyasamugghAeNaM samohae' he bhadanta ! jo jIva mAraNAntikasamuddhAta se samahatayukta hai aura vaha 'imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe tIsAe nirayAvAsasayasahassesu aNNayaraMsi nirayAvAsaMsi neraiyattAe uvajittae bhavie' isa samuddhAta se samavahata hokara ratnaprabhA pRthivI ke 30 lAkha narakAvAsoM meM se kisI eka narakAvAsa meM utpanna hone ke yogya hai 'se NaM bhaMte / tatthagae ceva AhArejavA, pariNAmejayA, sarIraM baMdhejA' hI sudhAnu samasta pU4ita 4thana ! 42j (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti) he bhadanta ! ApanI vAta bilakula sAcI che he bhadanta ! Ape je kahyuM te yathArtha ja che. TIkAtha-sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA ratnaprabhA Adi pRthvIomAM mAraNAntika samudyAtanA svarUpanuM nirUpaNa kare che-A viSayane anulakSIne gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevA prazna pUche che 3 'jIve NaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiyasamugyAeNaM samohae' HE-! bhArAnti samudhAtathA yuTata 311 me 71 'imIse rayagappabhAe puDhavIe tIsAe nirayAvAsasayasahassesu aNNayaraMsi nirayAvAsaMsi neraittAe uvavajjittae bhavie' te samudhAtathA yuta dhana 2tnaprabhA thAnA 30 Anm na24pAsomAnA me na2vAsamA utpanna yavAna yogya cha, 'se NaM bhaMte ! tatthagae ceva AhArejja vA, pariNAmeja vA, sarIraM baMdhejjA' tAmmevI

Page #44
18 bhagavatIstre baMdhejA ? he bhadanta ! sa khalu nirayayogyo jIvaH tatra gata eva nirayAvAsa prAptaH sanneva Ahared vA ? AhArayogyAn pudgalAn gRhNIyAd vA ? pariNa. mayeda vA ? tAneva AhRtAn pudgalAn khalarUparasarUpatayA pariNamayeda vA? zarIraM vA vadhnIyAt ? taireva AhRtaiH khala-rasatayA pariNemitaiH pudgalaiH zarIraM niSpAdayed vA kim ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamo ! atthe gaie tatthagae cevaM AhAreja vA, pariNAmeja vA, zarIraM vA baMdhejA' he gautama ! astyekakaH kazcit nirayayogyo jIva: mAraNAntikasamudghAtakaraNAnantaram tatra gata eva nirayAvAsaM prAptaH sanneva Ahared vA, AhArayogyAn pudgalAn AdadyAt gRhNIyAt, pariNamayed vA, AhRtAn pudgalAn khalarasatayA vibhaktAn kuryAd vA, zarIraM vA vadhnIyAd khala-gsatayA pariNAmataH pudgalaiH zarIraM niSpAdayed vA, atha ca 'atthegaie to aisI sthiti meM jaba vaha vahAM pahuMca jAtA hai, to kyA jAte hI vaha vahAM AhArayogya pudgale ko grahaNa karane lagatA hai ? Ahata hue una pudgaloM ko kyA vaha khalarUpase aura rasarUpa se pariNamAne lagatA hai ? tathA khala rasarUpa pariNata hue una AhRta pudgaloM se apane zarIra kI niSpatti (banAvaTa) kara letA hai kyA ? isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahete haiM- 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'atthegaie tatthagae ceva AhAreja vA, pariNAmeja vA, sarIraM baMdhejA' nirayayogya koI eka jIva mAraNAntika samuddhAta karane ke bAda vahAM jAte hI AhArayogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai, tathA Ahata hue una pugaloM ko khalarasa rUpa se vibhakta kara detA hai aura khalarasa rUpa pariNAmita hue una pudgaloM dvArA apane zarIrakI niSpatti kara letA sthitimAM jyAre te tyAM pahoMcI jAya che, tyAre zuM te tyAM jatAM ja AhArogya pudagalene grahaNa karavA maMDI jAya che? gRhIta thayelAM te pudgalenu zuM te khalarUpe ane rasarUpe pariNamana karavA mAMDe che? tathA zu khala ane rasarUpe pariNamelA te pudgale vaDe zuM te pitAnA zarIranI racanA karI le che? gautama svAmInA A praznane vAma mApatA maDAvIra prabhu / cha'goyamA ! he gItama! atthagaie tatthagae ceva AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejjA' nA24 payAyamA javAne cagya keIka jIva mAraNatika samRghAta karIne tyAM jatAnI sAthe ja AhAragya pudagalene grahaNa kare che, tathA gRhIta pudagalone elarasarUpa vizakata karI nAkhe che, ane khalarasarUpe parimita thayelAM te pudgala dvArA potAnA zarIranI

Page #45
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6u.6.2 mAraNAntikasamudghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 19 tao paDiniyattai, tao paDiniyaticA iha mAgacchaI' asnyekakaH kazcida nirayayogyo jIvaH mAraNAntikasamudghAtena nirayAvAsaM prApyA'pi tato nirayAvA* sAt samudghAtAd vA pratinivartate, tataH pratinitya iha-pUrvazarIre Agacchati, 'AgacchittA doccaM pi mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai' Agatya dvitIyamapi dvitIyavAramapi mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahanti mAraNAntikasamudghAtaM karoti 'samohaNittA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe tIsAe nirayAvAsasayasahassemu aNNayaraMsi nirayAvAsaMsi neraiyacAe uvavajilae ' samavahatya dvitIyacAraM mAraNAntikasamudghAta kRtvetyarthaH, asyAM ratnaprabhAyAM pRthivyAM triMzati nirayAvAsazatasahasreSu triMzallakSanirayAvAseSu anyatarasmin ekatame nirayAvAse nairayikatayA upapadya nArakajanma gRhItvA 'tao pacchA Ahareja kA, pariNAmeja cA, sarIraM cA baMdhejA' tataH pazcAt nairayikAvAsaprAptyanantaram Ahai / tathA- 'atthegaie tao paDiniyattai, tao paDiniyattittA iha mAgacchaI' koi eka narakayogya jIva mAraNAntiya samuddhAta kara ke nirayAvAsa meM pahuMca kara bhI vahAMse- athavA samuddhAta se-lauTakara pUrvazarIra meM AjAtA hai aura 'AgacchittA' Akara ke 'doccaMpi' ducArA bhI vaha 'mAraNaMtiyasasuddhAeNaM samINA' mAraNAntika samuddhAta karatA hai / 'samohaNittA imIse rayaNapabhAe puDhavIe tIsAe nirayAvAsasayasahassu aNNayaraMsi nirayAvAsaMsi neraiyattAe uvavajittae' aura mAraNAntika samuddhAta karake vaha isa ratnaprabhA pRthivI ke tIsa 30 lAkha narakAvAsoM meM se kisI eka narakavAsameM nAraka kA janma grahaNa karake 'taopacchA Ahareja vA, pariNAmeja vA, sarIraM vA vadheja vA' isake bAda-nairayikAvAsa prApti ke bAda vaha zyanA 42rI se cha. tathA 'atthegaDae to paDiniyattaha, tao paDiniyattittA ihamAgaccha' adha4 nA24 paryAyAM vA yogya , bhArAnti samudhAta zana nArakAva samA pahoMcI jAya che, ane tyAthI-athavA samudaghAtamAthI-pAchA pharIne pUrva zarIramA bhAvI laya cha, bhane 'AgacchittA' zarIramA paach| mAvAne doccapi mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai ' zIyA te bhAranti4 samudhAta bhI qua 42 cha, samohaNittA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe tIsAe nirayAvAsasayasahassesu aNNayaraMsi nirayAvAsaMsi neraiyattAe uvavajjittae' mane bhArAnti samuhadhAta karIne, te A ratnaprabhA pRthvInA trIsa lAkha narakAvAse mAMnA keI eka narakAvAsamAM nA24 sanma / 43 che. 'tao pacchA AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vA vaMdhejja vA' mA rIta nA24nI paryAyabhA rAtpanna yatAnI sAthe te

Page #46
bhagavatIsUtre 20 hared vA, pariNamayed vA, zarIraM vA vadhnIyAt, 'evaM jAva - ahe sattamA puDhavI ' evaM ratnaprabhA pRthivItradeva yAvat - adhaH saptamI ' tamastamApRthivI paryantamatraseyam / gautamaH pRcchati - ' jIveNaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiyasamugdhANaM samohara', he bhadanta ! yo jIvaH khalu mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahato yuktaH san ' je bhavie causahIe asurakumArAvAsa saya sahasse aNNayaraMsi asurakumArA vAsaMsi amurakumArattAe uvavajjittae ?' yo jIvaH catuSSaSTau asurakumArAvAsazatasahasreSu catuSpaSTilakSAsurakumArAvAseSu anyatarasmin ekasmin asurakumArAvAse asurakumAratayA upapattu bhavyaH yogyaH sa asurakumArAvAsayogyo jIvaH kim tAgataH sannetra ADhared vA pariNamayed vA, zarIraM vA vadhnIyAt ? AhAra pulako grahaNa karatA hai, gRhIta una AhAra pudgaloM ko khalarasarUpa se pariNamAtA hai aura khalarasarUpa se pariNamita hue una puloMse apane zarIra kI niSpatti karatA hai / ' evaM ' jAva ahe sattamA puDhavI' ratnaprabhA pRthivIkI taraha hI yAvat tamastamA pRthivI - taka isI tarahase jAnanA cAhiye / aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'jIve NaM bhate ! mAraNaMtiya samugdhAeNaM samohae' mAraNAntika samuddhAta se yukta huA jo koi jIva ' casaDIe asurakumArAvAsasaya sadassesu aNNayaraMsi asurakumArAvAsaMsi asurakumArattAe uvavajittae bhavie' cauMsaTha 64 lAkha asurakumAroM ke AvAsoM meM se kisI eka AvAsa meM asurakumAra ke rUpase utpanna honeke yogya ho-to aisA vaha asurakumArA vAsayogya jIva kyA vahAM jAte hI AhAra pudgala ko grahaNa kara letA AhAra puddagalAne grahaNa kare che, grahaNa karelA AhArapudgalAne khalarasarUpe parimAve che ane khalarasa rUpe pariNamelA te pudgaleA vaDe te peAtAnA zarIranI racanA kare che. 'evaM ahe jAva sattamA puDhavI' ratnapralA pRthvInI prema na tamastabhAprabhA paryantanI sAte pRthvIonA viSayamAM samajavuM have gautama svAbhI bhaDAvIra abhune mevo azna pUche che 'jIve NaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAe NaM samohae' he ahanta / bhArayAnti sabhuddhAtathA yukta thye| I me4 _lava ' causaTThIe asurakumArAcAsasaya sadasse aNNayaraMsi ammurakumArA vA saMsi asurakumArattAe uvavajjitAe bhavie' asurakumArInA 64 lAkha AvAseAmAM koi paNa eka AvAsamA asurakumAra rUpe utpanna thavAne ceAgya hAya, te evA te asurakumArAvAsamA utpanna thavA ceAgya chatra, zu tyA jatAM ja

Page #47
prameyacandrikA TI. za.6. u.6 .2 mAraNAntikasamudghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 21 iti prshnH| sUtrakAra Aha-'jahAneraiyA tahA bhANiyavvA, jAva-thaNiyakumArA' yathA nairayikAH upari varNitAH tathA asurakumArAvAsayogyAH jIvA api bhaNitavyAH vaktavyAH / tathAhi-kazcid asurakumArAvAsayogyo jIvo mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahatya asurakumArAvAsaM prAptaH sanneva AhArayogyAn pudgalAn Aharati, tAMcAhatAn pudgalAn khalarasatayA pariNamayati, khalarasatayA pariNamitaiH pud - galaizca asurakumArazarIraM vadhnAti niSpAdayati / kazcittu tatra gatvA'pi tataH pratinivRtyAtrAgatya ca dvitIyavAramapi mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahataH hai ? unhe khalarasarUpa se pariNamA detA haiM ? aura kyA vaha una khalarasarUpa se pariNata hue pudgalAMse apane zarIrakI niSpatti kara . letA haiM ? uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahete hai ki- 'jahA neraiyA tahA bhANiyavvA jAva thaNiyakumArA' jaisA Upara me nAraka jIvoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra se asurakumArAvAsayogya jIva bhI kaha lenA caahiye| jaise asurakumAra ke AvAsa yogya koI jIva mAraNAntika samuddhAta se samavahata hokara asurakumAroM ke kisI eka AvAsa meM prApta ho gayA- vahAM jAte hI vaha AhArayogya pudgaloko grahaNa karatA hai, Ahata hue una pudgalAMko khalarasarUpase pariNamAtA haiM tathA khalarasarUpa se pariNata hue una pudgaloM dvArA apane zarIra kA niSpAdana karatA hai / tathA asurakumArAvAsayogya koI eka jIva vahAM jAkarake bhI phIra pIche vahAMse gRhIta zarIrameM vApisa AhArapudagalene grahaNa karavA mAMDe che? zuM te temane khelarasarUpe pariNumAve che ? ane zuM te khalAsarUpe pariNamelAM pudgathI te pitAnA zarIranI racanA karI le che? ta uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-jahA neraiyA tahA bhANiyacA bhAva thajiyakumArA' gIta na24gatimA savAne yogya nu52 vana 42vAmI AvyuM che, e ja prakAranuM varNana asurakumAravAsamAM javAne gya jIvonA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM jema ke-asurakumAranI paryAye utpana thavA gya koI jIva mAraNatika samudaghAnathI yukata thaIne asurakumAranA keI eka AvAsamAM pahoMcI jAya che-tyAM pahoMcatAnI sAthe ja te AhArogya pudagalone grahaNa kare che, gRhIta yugalene kharasa rUpe pariNumAve che, ane balarasa rUpe parimita thayelAM te pudgala dvArA pitAnA zarIranuM nirmANa kare che tathA asurakumAranI paryAye utpanna thavA yogya keIka jIva mAraNatika samuddaghAta karIne tyAM jAya che, ane tyAMthI pAchA pharIne pUrvazarIramAM

Page #48
- - bhagavatIsUtre amurakuMmArAvAse utpadha AhAramAhArayati, pariNamayati, zarIraM ca badhnAtIti, yAvat-stanitakumArAH stanitakumAraparyantaM tadyogyajIvAnAM nairayikavadeva AhArAdigrahaNa-pariNamana-zarIravandhanaviSaye pUrvoktaM gatamAtrasyAhArAdipayogarUpaM mAraNAntikasamudghAtena tatra gatvA punaH pratinivRttya punargatasyAhArAdiprayogarUpaM ceti prakAradvayamavaseyam / yAvatkaraNAt nAgakumArAH, vidyutkumArAH, agnikumArA, dikkumArAH vAyukumArAH, udadhikumArAH, dvIpakumArAH, AjAtA haiM aura duvArA bhI mAraNAntika samuddhAta se yukta hokara asurakumAra ke kisI eka AvAsa meM utpanna hojAtA hai / vahAM vaha utpanna hote hI AhAra ko grahaNa karane lagatA hai, gRhIta AhAra pudgalAMko pariNamAne lagatA hai aura pariNamita hue una pudgalAMse asurakumArake yogya apane zarIrakA nirmANa kara letA hai / isI tarahase jo jIva mAraNAntikasamuddhAta karake yAvat stanitakumAroMke AvAsoM meM se kisI eka AvAsameM utpanna hone ke yogya haiM- vaha vahAM jAkara AhAra pudgalAMko grahaNa karatA hai unhe khalarasarUpase pariNamAtA hai aura stanitakumAra ke yogya zarIra kA nirmANa karatA hai tathAkohaeka jIvajo stanitakumAroMke AvAsomeMse kisI eka AvAsameM utpanna hone ke yogya hai, vaha mAraNAntika samuddhAta karake vahAM pahuMca bhI jAtA hai para phira vaha pIche se vahAMse vApisa AvI jAya che, ane bIjI vakhata mArAntika samudaghAta karIne asura kumAranA keI eka AvAsamAM asurakumAra rUpe utpanna thAya che tyAM utpanna thatAM ja te AhAra grahaNa karavA mAMDe che, grahaNa karelA AhAra pudagalenuM pariNamana kare che ane pariNamita pudgala dvArA asurakumArane yogya zarIranuM nirmANa kare che. e ja pramANe ratanitakumAra paryatana viSayamAM paNa samajavuM jema ke-ratanitakumAranI paryAye utpanna thavA cogya kei eka jIva mAraNAntika samudraghAtathI yukta thaIne svanitakumArane keI eka AvAsamAM pahoMcI jAya che te tyAM jaIne AhArapugalene grahaNa kare che, temane balarasarUpe pariNumAve che ane parimita pudgala dvArA svanitakumArane cagya zarIranuM nirmANa kare che tathA kaI eka jIva svanitakumAranA AvAsomAMnA keI paNa eka AvAsamAM utpanna thavAne cagya che. te jIva mAraNatika samRdaghAta karIne tyAM pahoMcI paNa jAya che, ane pachI te pUrvagrahIta zarIramAM pAchA AvI jAya che, ane bIjIvAra mAraNatika samuddhAta karIne te svanitakumAranA keI paNa eka AvAsamAM taMnita

Page #49
prameyacandrikA TI. za.6 u.6 sU.2, mAraNAntikasamudghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 23 saMgrAhyAH / gautamaH pRcchati-'jIveNaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAraNaM samohae' he bhadanta ! yo jIvaH khalu mAraNAntikasamudaghAtena samavahataH, 'je bhavie asaMkhejjesu puDhavikAiyattAe uvavajjittae' asaMkhyeyeSu pRthivIkAyikAvAsazatasahasreSu asaMkhyalakSapRthivIkAyikAvAseSu anyatarasmin ekasmin vA pRthivI kAyikAvAse pRthivIkAyikatayA upapattuM janma grahItuM bhavyo yogyaH 'seNaM bhate ! pUrvagRhItameM AjAtA hai aura punaHmAraNAntika samuddhAta karatA hai phira vaha vahAM jAtA hai aura jAte hI AhArapudgaloM ko grahaNa karane laga jAtA hai unheM pariNamAne lagatA hai aura phira unase stanitakumArake yogya apane zarIrakI niSpatti karaletA hai isa taraha se yahAM ye do prakAra kahe gaye haiN| yahAM yAvat zabdase 'nAgakumAra, vidyutkumAra, suvarNakumAra, agnikumAra, vAyukumAra, udadhikumAra, dvIpakumAra, aura dikkumAra' ina saba bhavanapatiyoMkA grahaNa huA hai| aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki jIve NaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiya samugghAeNaM samohae' he bhadanta ! jo jIva mAraNAntika samuddhAtase samavahata yukta hokara 'asaMkhejjesu puDhavikAiyAvAsasayasahassesu aNNayaraMsi vA puDhavikkAiyAvAsaMsi puDhavikAiyattAe uvavajjittae' asaMkhyAta lAkha pramANa pRthivIkAyikAvAsoMmeM se kisI eka pRthivIkAyikAvAsameM utpanna hone ke 'bhavie' yogya hai 'se Na bhaMte' kumAranI paryAye utpanna thaI jAya che tyAM pahoMcatAnI sAthe je te AhArogya pudgalene grahaNa karavA mAMDe che, temanu pariNamana karavA mAMDe che ane parimita putale vaDe svanitakumArane yogya zarIranuM nirmANa karI le che. A rIte ahIM be 12 hA cha maha 'jAva thaNiyakumArA' bhAM parAyA 'jAva (yAvat)' padathI "nAgakumAra, vighukumAra, suvarNakumAra, agnikumAra, vAyukumAra, udadhikumAra, dviIpakumAra ane dikumAra" A bhavanapati dene grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. __ gautama vAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che - 'jIveNaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiyasamugghAe NaM samohae' 3 maha-ta! 2 0 bhArAnti samuddhAtathA yuzta thadhana 'asaMkhejjesu puDhacakAiyAvAsasayasahassesa aNNayaraMsI vA puDhavikAiyAvAsaMsi puDhavikAiyattAe uvavajjittae' masabhyAta am pRthvIyAnA AvAsamAMnA keI paNa eka pRthvIkAyAvAsamAM pRthvIkAyanI paryAye utpanna thavAne 'bhavie' yo25 uya, to 'se NaM bhaMte ! 3 HE-! mevo pRthvii4|5 32 utpanna

Page #50
bhagavatI sUtre 24 maMdarassa pavtrayassa puratthimeNaM kevaiyaM gacchenA, kevaiyaM pAuNijjA ? he bhadanta ! sa khalu mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samagrataH pRthivIkAyikatayA utpattuM yogyo jIvaH mandarasya parvatasya maurastye pUrvadigbhAge kiyaddUraM gacchet, kiyad dUraM kA mApnuyAt ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! loyaM taM gacchejjA loyataM pouNijjA' he gautama! lokAntaM gacchet-lokAnta prApnuyAt, gautamaH pRcchati - 'seNaM bhaMte! tatthagae caitra AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM baMdhejjA ?" he bhadanta / sa khalu pRthivIkAyikatayA upapattuM yogyo nIvaH tatra gata eva pRthivI kAyikAvAsaM prAptaH sanneva Aharejja vA, pariNamayejjavA, zarIraM vA vadhnIyAt ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! atthe gaie tatthagae ceva AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejjA ' he bhadanta ! aisA pRthivIkAyikarUpase utpanna hone yogya vaha jIva 'maMdarassa pavtrayassa purasthimeNaM kevaiyaM gacchejjA, kevaiya pANijjA' maMdara parvatakI pUrvadizAmeM kitane duratakake pradezako prApta kara sakatA hai ? isake uptara meM prabhu unase kahate hai ki 'goyamA ? he gautama 'loyaMtaM gacchejjA loyaMta pANijjA' aisA vaha jIva lokAnta taka jA sakatA hai aura lokAntako prApta kara sakatA hai / isa para gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'se NaM bhaMte! tatthagae ceva AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vaMghejjA' pRthivIkAyikarUpase utpanna honeke yogya aisA vaha jIva pRthivIkAyika ke AvAsa meM prApta hote hI kyA AhAra pudgaloM ko grahaNa karane lagatA hai ? unheM khalarasarUpase pariNamAne lagatAra kyA ? tathA khalarasarUpase pariNamita hue una pudgaloMse apane pRthivIkAyikake zarIra kI racanA karane lagatA hai kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki thavAne yogya te va ' maMdarassa paccayassa puratthimeNaM kevaiyaM gacchejjA, kevaiyaM pAu NijjA ?' bhara parvatanI pUrva dizAbhAM use dUra sudhI 24 zaDe che, bhane DeTasA dUra sudhInA pradezane prApta karI zake che ? tena vA bhAtA bhaDAvIra alu uhe che- 'goyamA !' he gautama! 'loyaM taM gacchejjA, loyaMtaM pANijjA' bhevote soanta sudhIza che bhane laukAntane prApta karI zake che va azna - ' se NaM bhaMte ! tatthagae ceva AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIra baMdhejjA' bhadanta! pRthvIkAya rUpe utpanna thavAne ceAgya evA te jIva pRthvIkAyikanA AvAsamAM paheAcatAnI sAthe ja zu AhAra pudgalone caNu karavA lAge che? zuM temane khalasa rUpe rimAvA mAMDe che! tathA zuM parimita thayelAM te pudgalo dvArA zuM te peAtAnA pRthvIMkAyika zarIranI racanA karavA mAMDe che? :

Page #51
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u. 6sU.2 mAraNAntikasamudghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 25 he gautama ! astyekakaH kazcid jIvaH mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahataH san tatra gata eva pRthivIkAyikAvAsaM prAptaH sanneva Ahared vA, pariNamayed vA, zarIraM vA vadhnIyAt, atha ca 'atthegaie tao paDiniyattai paDiniyattittA uhaM havvaM AgacchaI' astyekakaH aparaH kazcit tatra gatvApi AhArAdikaM vinaiva prati nivartate, pratiniTatya iha pUrvazarIre zIghram Agacchati, Agatya ca 'doccaMpi mAraNaMtiyasamugghAeNaM samohaNai' dvitIyamapi vAra mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahanti, 'samohaNaittA maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimeNa aMgulassa asaMkhejjai 'goyamA! atthegaIe tatthagae ceva AhAreja vA, pariNAmeja vA. sarIra vA, baMdhejjA, he gautama ! mAraNAntika samuddhAtase samabahata huA koi eka jIva aisA hotA hai jo pRthivIkAyikAvAsameM prApta hote hI AhAra pudgaloko grahaNa karane laga jAtA hai, unheM pariNamAne lagatA hai, aura unase apane pRthivIkAyikake yogya zarIrakA nirmANa karane vagatA hai tathA 'atthegaie tao paDiniyattai paDiniyattittA ihaM havaM Agacchai' koI ekajIva aisA hotA hai jo mAraNAntika samuddhAtase samavahata hokara pRthivIkAyikAvAsa meM pahu~ca to jAtA hai para vaha AhAra AdikA grahaNa kiye vinA hI vahAMse lauTakara apane pUrvazarIrameM zIghra AjAtA hai aura Akarake 'docaMpi mAraNaMtiyasamugghAeNa samohaNaha' phira vaha dubArA mAraNAntika samuddhAta karatA hai 'samohaNittA' dudhArA mAraNAntika samudghAta karake uttare- 'goyamA ! atyaMgaIe tatthagaeceva AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIra vA baMdhejjA' gItama! bhAranti samuddhAtathI yuta thayo jIva evo hoya che ke je pRthvIkArSika AvAsamAM pRthvIkAyika rUpe utpanna thatAnI sAthe ja AhAra pudagalone grahaNa karavA lAgI jAya che, temanu pariNamana karavA lAgI jAya che ane parimita pulo dvArA pitAnA pRthvIkAyikane egya zarIranuM nirmANa 4218 bhAu che. tathA- 'atthegaie tao paDiniyattai, paDiniyattittA ihaM havvaM Agaccha' adha94 mevA khAya cha 2 bhArAnti samuddhAtathI yuta thaIne pRthvIkAyikAvAsamAM pahoMcI jAya che, parantu tyA AhAra Adi grahaNa karyA vinA ja tyAMthI pAchA pharIne potAnA pUrvagrahIta zarIramAM turata AvI jAya che, tyAM AvIne 'doccapi mAraNaMtiyasamugghAeNaM samohaNai' bhI mate te bhAranti samuhadhAta 43 cha 'samohaNittA' mane me zate bhI mata bhAranti samuhadhAta 4zane 'maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimeNaM aMgulasta asaMkhejjaibhAgapaMta vA,

Page #52
26 bhagavatIsUtre bhAgamaMtaM vA, saMkhejjai bhAgamaMta vA' samavahatya samudghAtaM kRtvA mandarasya parvatasya paurastye pUrvadigbhAge agulasya asaMkhyeyabhAgamAtraM vA, atrasaptamyarthe dvitIyA, tena asaMkhyeyabhAgamAne vA saMkhyeyabhAgamAtro vA, 'vAlaggaM vA, vAlagga huttaM cA, evaM likvaM, jUyaM java majjhaM-aMgulaM-jAva-joyaNakoDiM vA, joyaNakoDAkoDi vA, saMkhejjesu vA, asaMkhejjesu vA, joyaNasahasse cA, saMkhejjesu vA, asaMkhejjesa va' joyaNa sahassesa' vAlAgramiti vAlAgre vAlAgramAne ityarthaH evamagre'pi sarvatra mAtrazabdaH saMyojanIyaH / vAlAgrapRthaktve vA bAlAgradvayAdArabhya navavAlAgramAtre vA / evaM 'likSAm' iti likSAmAge, likSeti yUkAyA aNDakam / yUkAmiti yUkAmAtre vA evaM yavamadhye vA, aGgule vA yAvat-atra yAvatkaraNAt -'vihatthiM vA, rayaNi vA, kucchi vA, dhaNuM vA, kosaM vA, joyaNaM vA, joyaNa sayaM nA, joyaNa sahassaM vo' vitastau vA, ratnau vA, kukSau vA, dhanupi vA, kroze vA, yojane bA, yojanazate vA, yojanasaharI vA iti saMgrAhyam, tathA yojanakoTayAM vA, yojanakoTIkoTayAM vA, saMkhyeyeSu vA, asaMkhyeyeSu vA 'madarassa pacayassa purathimeNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejaibhAgamaMta vA, saMkhe. jaiAgamaMtaM vA' vaha maMdaraparvatake pUrvadigbhAgameM, aMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgamAtrakSetra meM, saMkhyAtaveM bhAgamAtrakSetra meM, bAlaggaM vA, bAlaggapahattaM vA, evaM likkhaM, jUya javamajjhaM, aMgula jAva joyaNakoDiM vA, joyaNakoDAkoDiM vA, saMkhejjesu vA asaMkhejjesu vA, joyaNasahassesu vA' vAlAgrakSetra meM, bAlAgrapRthaktvamAtrakSetra meM, isI taraha likSAmAtra: kSetrameM, yUkAmAtrakSetrameM, yavamadhyapramANakSetrameM, aMgulapramANakSetra meM, yAvat zabdase 'vitastipramANakSetrameM, ralipramANakSetrameM, kukSipramANakSetra meM, dhanuSapramANakSetrameM, krozamamANakSetrameM, yojanapramANakSetrameM, sauyojanapramANakSetra meM, ekahajArayojanapramANakSetra meM, tathA eka koTiyojanapramANakSetrameM, saMkhyAtahajAra athavA asaMkhyAta hajArayojanapramANakSetrameM jA saMkhejjabhAgamaMtaM vA' te maha2 patanA pUmAmA mAMganA asa jyAtavi nA prabhAra kSetramA, sabhyAtamA mA pramANu kSetramA, 'vAlaggaM vA, vAlaggapuhuttaM vA, evaM likkha, jUyaM, javamajhaM, aMgulaM jAva joyaNakoDiM vA, joyaNakoDAkoDiM vA, saMkhejjesu vA, asaMkhejjesu vA, joyaNasahassesa vA' mAtA pramANa detramA bAlAgapRthakatva pramANa kSetramAM, e ja pramANe zikSA (lI kha) pramANu kSetramAM, yUkA (jU) pramANa kSetramAM, yavamadhyapramANu kSetramA, AgaLa mAtra kSetrathI laIne kareDa yojana pramANa kSetramA, kareThAnA karaDe jana pramANa kSetramAM, saMkhyAta athavA asaMkhyAta hajAra

Page #53
mameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.6 mU.2 mAraNAntikasamudaghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 27 yojana sahasreSu / tathA 'logaMte vA egapaesiyaMseDiM mottUNa asaMkhejjemu puDhavikAiyA vAsasayasahassema aNNayaraMsi puDhavI kAiyA vAsaMsi puDhavIkAiyattAe uvavajjejjA' lokAnte vA gatveti zepaH, tatazcAyamarthaH utpAdasthAnAnusAreNa aGgalAsaMkhyeyabhAgamAtrAdike kSetre mAraNAntikasamudghAtena gatvA, kathamityatrAha'egapaesiyaM seDhiM mAttuNa' ekapradezikAM zreNi muktvA-yadhapyasaMkhyeyapradezAvagAhanasvabhAvavAn jIvastathApi naiva ekapradeza zreNiva|saMkhyapradezAvagAhanena gacchati tathA svabhAvatvAdityatastAm eka pradezikAM zreNiM vidik catuSTayarUpAM mukatvA asaMkhyeyeSu pRthivIkAyikAvAsazatasahasreSu-asaMkhyalakSapRthivIkAyikAvAseSu anyantarasmin ekasmin pRthivIkAyikAvAse pRthivIkAyikatayA upapadyajanma gRhItvA 'taopacchA AhArejja vA pariNAmejja vA sarIraM vA baMdhejjA' tataH pazcAt tatragamanAnantaraM tatra gatvetyarthaH AharevA-AhAraM kuryAta 'parikarake tathA 'egapaesiya sehiM meAttUNa logate puDhavIkAiyAvAsasayasahassesu aNNayaraMsi puDhavIkoiyAvAsaMsi puDhavIkAiyattAe 'ucacajejA' ekapradezakI zreNIko choDakara lokake antameM jAkarake lakSapramANa prathivIkAyikAvAsoMmeM se kisI eka pRthivIkAyikAvAsameM pRthivIkAyikarUpase utpanna hokarake 'tao pacchA AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIra dA baMdhejjA vA' isake bAda arthAt vahAM jAkarake vaha AhAra pudgalAMko grahaNa karatA hai, unheM khalarasarUpase pariNamAtA hai aura pariNamita hue una pudagoM se apane pRthivIkAyika ke zarIrakI racanA karatA hai| 'bAlaggaM' Adi padoMmeM mAtra zabdakA prayoga huA hai / 'bAlAgra pRthaktvakA 'dovAlAgrase lekara nau bAlAgrataka' aisA artha hai| tAtparya kahayona prabhA kSetramA ne tathA 'ega paesiyaM seDhiM mottaNa logate puDhavIkAiyAvAsasayasahasse, aNNayaraMsi puDhavIkAiyattAe uvavajjejjA' me4 prazinI zreNane choDIne lokanA antamAM jaIne lAkha pRthvIkAyikAvAsamAnA keI paNa eka pRthvIyAvAsamA pRthv|yi 33 panne thAya che 'tao pacchA AhArejja vA, pAraNImejja vA, sarIra yA baMdhejjA vA' mane tyA2mA mAkhA2 pusAne 3 kare che, temanuM khabarasa rUpe pariNamana kare che ane pariNumita AhAra pudgala dvArA pitAnA mRthvIkAyika zarIranI racanA kare che. vAlaggaM! pApihomA mAtra zahana prayoga thayo che. 'mAya pRtha4.5' ase be bAlAgrathI laIne nava sudhInA bAlAgra kahevAnu tAtparya e che ke- utpAdasthAna anusAra AMgalanA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga

Page #54
bhagavatI 28 NAmejja vA kRtamAhAraM pariNamayedvA, zarIraM vA vadhnIyAt taiH pariNamitaiH pudgalaiH zarIraM niSpAdayediti 'jahApuratthimeNaM maMdarassa pavtrayassa AlAvao kA yaha hai ki utpAdasthAnake anusAra aMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgamAtra Adika kSetra meM mAraNAntika samudghAta dvArA jAkara ke kisa taraha se jAkara ke to kahate haiM ki egae siya serdi mottaNa' ekapradezakI zreNiko choDakara yadyapi jIvaloka asaMkhyAta pradezoMmeM avagAhanA karaneke svabhAvavAlA hai to bhI jaba vaha ekapradezakI zreNImeM sthita rahatA haiM taba asaMkhyAta pradezoMmeM avagAhanA dvArA usakI gati nahIM hotI hai kAraNa, jIvakA aisAhI koI svabhAva hai / isaliye cAra vidizArUpa ekapradeza kI zreNiko choDakara asaMkhyAta lAkha pRthivIkAyikAvAsoMmeM se kisI eka pRthivIkAyikAvAsameM utpanna hotA hai aisA kahA hai / siddhAntakI 'anuzreNigatiH' aisI mAnyatA hai ki jIva aura pudgalakI lokAntaprApiNI jo gati hotI hai vaha vidizAoMko choDakara AkAzakI pradezapaMkti ke anusAra hI hotI haiM / ataH mAraNAntikasamudghAta karake jIva jaba kisI bhI gatimeM janma dhAraNa karatA hai taba vaha zreNike anusAra hI gamana kara vahAM pahu~catA hai / vidizA se gamana kara vahAM nahIM pahu~catA hai / pRthivIkAyikAvAsoM meM se kisI eka pRthiatarpurararan gamanake bAda phira vaha 'AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIra vA baMdhejjA' isa prakArakI paristhitivAlA banatA hai / aisA mAtra Adika kSetramA mAraNAntika samuddhAta dvArA jaIne, kevI rIte jamane? teA kahe che ke 'e gae siya seTiM mottaNa' me4 pradezanI zreNIne choDIne- le ai lava sonA asakhyAta pradezamA avagAhanA karavAnA ravabhAvavALA che, te paNa jyAre te eka pradezanI zreNImAM sthita rahe che, tyAre asakhyAta pradezamAM avagAhanA dvArA tenI gati thatI nathI, kAraNa ke jIvanA evA ja svabhAva che tethI cAra vidizArUpa eka pradezanI zreNIne cheoDIne, asaMkhyAta lAkha pRthvIkAyikAvAseAmAnA koi eka pRthvIkAyA vAsabhAM utpanna thAya che me chuche siddhAntanI bhevI mAnyatA hai 'anuzreNi gatiH' jIva ane pudgalanI leAkAntaprApiNI je gati hAya che, te vidizAone cheDIne AkAzanI pradezapaMkita anusAra ja hAya che. tethI mAraNAntika samudghAta karIne jIva jyAre koI paNa gatima janma dhAraNa kare che, tyAre te zreNI anusAra ja gamana karIne tyAM, pahoMce che, vidizAmAM gamana karIne tyAM pahoMcatA nathI. pRthvIkAyika AvAsemAMnA kAi paNa ze' bhASAsabhA utpanna yAne, tethe AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vA vejjA' AhAra graha 4re che, bhADAranu parizubhana che bhane parizubhita bhADAra 6

Page #55
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 67. 6 sU. 2 mAraNAntikasamudghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 29 bhaNio' yathA mandarasya sumeroH parvatasya paurastye pUrvadigbhAge AlApako bhaNitaH uparyuktarItyA pratipAditaH evaM dAhiNeNaM, paccatthimeNaM, uttareNaM, ur3aDhe, ahe' evaM tathaiva dakSiNe dakSiNadigbhAge, pazcime pazcimadigbhAge, uttare uttaradigbhAge, Urdhvam uparibhAge adhaH adhobhAge'pi kevalaM vidizAM vihAya dazasu dikSu vidicatuSTayakatvAt zeSAsu pasu dikSu vidicatuSTayaM mukatvA zeSAsu pasu dikSu uparyuktAH pada AlApakAH svayamUhanIyAH 'jahA saMbaMdha yahAM joDalenA cAhiye / 'jahA puratthimeNaM maMdarassa pavvayassa AlAvao bhaNio' jisa prakArakA Alopa sumeruparvata kI pUrvadizA ke saMbaMdha meM uparyukta rIti anusAra kahA hai 'evaM dAhiNeNaM, pacasthimeNaM, uttareNaM, uDDhe ahe' isI tarahakA AlApa dakSiNadigbhAga meM, pazcimadigbhAga meM, uttaradigbhAga meM, UrdhvadizAmeM, adhodizAmeM bhI kevalavidizAoM ko choDakara (zeSa 5 dizAoM meM) apane Apa samajhalenA cAhiye / arthAt cAra dizA aura vidizA tathA urdhva aura adhaHye daza dizAe~ haiM so jaisA AlApaka abhI pUrvadizAko lekara prakaTa kiyA gayA hai vaisAhI pAca dizA saMbaMdhI pA~ca AlApaka apane Apa kalpitakara lenA cAhiye / ina AlApakoM ke kahate samaya vidizAoMkA tyAga kara denA cAhiye kyoMki lokAnta prAviNI gati jIva aura pudgalakI dizAoMke anusAra hI hotI hai / 6 yuddhelo dvArA zarIranI racanA kare che, evA pUrvAMta vAkaya sAthenA sa aMdha ahIM samajave. jahA puratthimeNaM maMdarassa pavtrayassa AlAvao bhaNio' ne prAranA AsAya4 sumeru parvatanI pUrva dizAne anusakSIne bhAvAbhA bhAgyo che, 'evaM dAhiNeNaM, paccatthimeNaM, uttareNaM, uDDhe, ahe' me 4 aAranA AsAya dakSiNuddizA, pazcimadizA, uttaradizA, udizA ane adhedizAne anulakSIne viziAone cheADIne (khAkInI pAMca dizAone anulakSIne)- manAvI levA. kahevAnu tAtpa e che ke- cAra dizAo, cAra vidizAe, urdhva`dizA ane adhAdizA, ema kula dasa dizAmmA che. parantu vidizAe sivAyanI 6 dizAene anulakSIne ja AlApakeA kahevA, kAraNake jIva ane puxlanI lokAntaprApiNI gati dizAe anusAra ja thAya che. pUrdizA sabaMdhI jevA AlApaka ahIM ApavAmA AvyeA che, evA ja bAkInI pAMca dizA samadhI pAca AlAkA samajavA.

Page #56
30 bhagavatIsutre puDhaca kAyA tA egiMdiyANaM savvesiM ekkekkassa cha AlAvagA bhANiyantrA evaM yathA pRthivIkAyikAH pRthivIkAyikasambandhinaH SaD AlApakAH uktA stathA ekendriyANAm akAyikAdInAM sarveSAM madhye ekaikasya akAyikasya, tejaH kAyikasya vAyukAyikasya, vanaspatikAyikasya pratyekam uparyuktAH AlApakA vijJeyAH, digvidig melanena dazAlApakeSu caturvidigAlApahAsena SaNNAmevAsslApakAnAM paryavasitatvAt / gautamaH pRcchati - 'jIveNaM bhaMte ! mAraNaM-tiya samudghAeNaM samohae' he bhadanta ! yaH khalu jIvo mAraNAntikasamudaghAtena samavahataH san 'je bhatrie asaMkhejjesu veiM diyAvAsasayasahasse mu 'jahA puDhavikAiyA tahA egiMdiyANaM savvesiM ekkekassa chaAlAvagA bhANiya0vA' jisa prakAra se chaha dizAoMko lekara pRthivIkAyika jIva ke viSaya meM pUrvoktarUpase 6 AlApaka kahe gaye haiM usI prakAra se aprakAyika Adi samasta ekendriyajIvoMmeM se apakAyika ekendriyake, tejaH kAyika ekendriyake, vAyukAdhika ekendriyake aura vanaspatikAyika ekendriya ke bhI 6-6 AlApaka kahalenA cAhiye / vaise to dizA aura vi' dizAke milAne se daza AlApaka hote haiM parantu cAravidizAoMke kama hote haiM parantu cAra vidizAoMke kama honese 6hI AlApaka hote haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / 1 aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki - ' je jIve NaM bhaMte! mAraNaMtiya samugdhAeNaM samohae' he bhadanta ! mAraNAntika samudghAta se " jahA puDhavikAyA tahA egiMdiyANaM savvesiM ekkaekssa cha AlAvagA bhANiyantrA' bha cha hizAmAne anudAkSIne pRthvI ayika bhavanA viSayabhAM pUrvota rUpe 6 AlApaka kahyA che, e ja pramANe asUkAyika Adi samasta pacendriya jIvAnA viSayamAM paNa che, cha AlApa samajavA eTale ke akhiyaka ekendriya jIvanA 6 AlApake tejaskAyika ekendriyanA 6 AlApA, vAyukAyika ekendriyanA 6 AlApakA ane vanaspatikAyika ekendriyanA 6 AlApakA samajavA. je ke dizAe ane vidizAe (khUNAo) ne anulakSIne te 10 AlApaka saMbhavI zake che, parantu cAra vidizAe grahaNa karavAnA niSedha hAvAthI ahIM cha-cha AlApake| ja banAvavA joie, ema kahyu che. huve gautama khAbhI bhahAvIra prabhune vo prazna pUche che - 'je jIve NaM bhaMte! mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAe NaM samohae' De mahanta ! bhArazAnti samuhaghAtathI yukta

Page #57
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.6.2 mAraNAntikasamudghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 31 aNNayaraMsi beiMdiyAvAsaMsi beiMdiyattAe uvavajjittae ' ' asaMkhyeyeSu dvIndriyAvAsazatasahasreSu asaMkhyalakSadvIndriyAvAseSu anyatarasmin ekasmin dvIndriyAvAse dvIndriyatayA upapattuM janma grahItu bhavyaH yogyo vartate 'se NaM bhaMte ! tattha gae ceva * ?' he bhadanta ! sa khalu dvIndriyAvAsayogyo jIvaH tatra gata eva, dvIndriyAvAsaM prAptaH sanneva kim Ahared vA, pariNamayed vA, zarIraM vA vadhnIyAt ? iti praznaH, bhagavAnAha-'jahA neraiyA evaMjAva-aNuttarovavAiyA' he gautama ! yathA nairayikA : nairayikasambandhinaH dvividhAH tatra gata eva Ahared vA pariNamayed vA zarIra vA badhnIyAt, ityeka AlApakaH samavahata hotA huA jo jIva 'asaMkhejjesu veiMdiyAvAsasayasahassetu aNNayaraMsi beiMdiyAvAsaMsi veiMdiyattAe uvavajittae bhavie' asaMkhyAta lAkha doindriyAvAsoMmeM se kisI eka doindriyAvAsameM utpanna honeke yogya hai 'se NaM bhaMte ! tatthagaeceva' aisA vaha jIva kyA usa brondriyAvAsameM pahuMcate hI AhAra grahaNa karane lagatA hai ? usa AhArako kyA vaha pariNamAne lagatA hai ? pariNamita hue usa AhArase kyA vaha apane doindriyAvAsa yogya zarIrakA baMdhana karane lagatA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'jahA neraiyA eva jAva aNuttarovavAiyA' he gautama! jisa prakArase nArakoMke viSayameM kahA gayA hai usI prakArase yAvat anuttaropapAtikatakake jIvoMke viSayameM bhI jAnanA cAhiye arthAt jaise mAraNAntika samudghAtase samavahata huA koi jIvaki jo koI eka narakAvAsameM utpanna honeke yogya hai thayo re 71 asaMkhejjesu beiMdiyAvAsasayamahassesu aNNayaraMsi veDaMdiyAvAsaMsi vediyattAe uvavajjittae bhavie' And elu allndrayAvAsImAnA me dIndriya mApAsamA dIndriya paryAya utpanna vAne yAya 3Aya, 'seNaM bhaMte ! tatthagae veva' mev| te ndriya mAvAsamA pAyatAnI sAthai 4 mA 2 grahaNa karavA mAMDe che? zuM te AhAranu te pariNamana karavA mAMDe che? tathA zuM parimita thayelA AhArathI te dvIndriyAvAsAgya zarIranuM nirmANa karavA mAMDe che ? ten| utta2 mAtA mahAvIra prabhu he che- jahA neraiyA evaM jAva aNuttarovavAiyA' he gautama! re pramANe nAnA viSayamA 4AmA mAnche, e ja pramANe anuttarapapAtika paryanatanA jIvonA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM jemake"mArAntika samudaghAtathI yukta thayele kaI jIva ke je kei eka nArakAvAsamAM utpanna

Page #58
32 bhagavatImatre ekaH kazcit tatragatvAapi punanitya dvitIyavAraM samudghAtaM kRtvA punastatra gatvA Ahared vA, pariNamayed vA zarIraM vA vaghnIyAt, iti dvitIya AlApakaH, evaM dvividhA AlApakAH pratipAditAH evaM tathaiva yAvadvIndriyAdArabhya anuttaraupapAtikAH anuttaraupapAtipaJcavimAnaparyantajIvasambandhinoapi dvividhAH AhArAghAlApakAH vaktavyAH / gautamaH punarviziSya anuttaraupapAtika vimAnaviSaye pRcchati-'jIveNa bhaMte ! mAraNantiya samugdhAeNaM samohae' he jaba vahAM pahuMca jAtA hai to vaha pahu~cate hI vahAM AhArapudgaloMko grahaNa karane lagatA haiM, unhe pariNamAne lagatA haiM aura pariNamita hue unase apane narakAvAsayogya zarIrakA nirmANa karane lagatA hai tathA koI eka jIva aisA hotA hai jo vahAM pahuMcakara bhI AhArAdi ke yogya pudagalaukA grahaNa nahIM karatA hai- kintu vahAMse vApisa jAkara apane pUrvagRhIta zarIrameM hI samA jAtA hai aura phira se samuddhAta karake vahAM pahuMcakara vaha AhAra grahaNa karatA hai- use pariNamAtA hai aura zarIra kA nirmANa karatA hai to jaise ye do AlApaka nairayika saMbaMdha meM pahile kahe gaye haiM- usI prakArase ye do AlApaka dvIndriya jIvese lekara pAMca anuttaropapAtika vimAnameM rahe hue devoMke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ava gautama vizeSa prakAra se anuttaraupapAtika vimAno ke viSaya meM prabhu se pUchate hai thavAne gya hoya che, te mAraNatika samughAta karIne narakAvAsamAM pahoMcatAnI sAthe ja AhAra pudagalene grahaNa karavA maMDI jAya che, te AhArapudgalenuM pariNamana karavA mATe che ane parimita pudagalathI pitAnA narakAvAsane yogya zarIranuM nirmANa karavA lAgI jAya che paraMtu keIka jIva e hiya che ke je tyAM (narakAvAsamAM pahoMcIne AhAradine yogya pudgalo grahaNa karatuM nathI, paNa tyAMthI pAchA AvIne pitAnA pUrvagRhIta zarIramAM ja samAI jAya che, ane pharIthI samuddhAta karIne narakAvAsamAM nArakanI paryAye utpanna thaI jAya che, tyAM pahoMcatAnI sAthe ja te AhAra grahaNa kare che, tenuM pariNamana kare che ane parimita pudagalethI pitAnA nArakAvAsane yegya zarIranuM nirmANa kare che" uparyukata be AlApaka pahelA paNa ApavAmAM AvyA che. A prakAranA be AlApaka zrInidrayathI laIne anuttapipAtika vimAnamAM rahelA devanA viSayamAM paNa samajavA. have gautama svAmI khAsa karIne anuttaropapAtika vimAnanA viSayamA mA pramANe prazna pUche cha- 'jIveNaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiya samugghAeNaM samohae'

Page #59
mameyacandrikA TI. za.6 u.6 sU.2 mAraNAntikasamudghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 33 bhadanta ! yaH khalu jIvo mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahataH, 'je bhavie paMcasu aNuttaresu mahaDamahAlaesa mahAvimANesu aNNayaraMsi aNuttaravimANasi aNuttarovavAI devanAe uvavajjai' bhavyo yogyaH 'yo jIvaH' itipUrveNAnvayaH pazvasu anuttareSu mahAtimahAlayeSu ativizAleSu mahAvimAneSu anyatarasmin api anuttaravimAne anuttaraupapAtikadevatayA upapadyate, jAyate, 'seNaM bhaMte ! tatthagae ceva ?' he bhadanta ! sa khalu bhavyo jIvaH tatra gata eva anuttaropapAtikamahAvimAnAvAsaM prAptaH sanneva kim Ahared vA, pariNamayed vA, zarIraM vA badhnIyAd vA ? ___ bhagavAnAha-'taMceva jAva-AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIra vA vaMdheja' he gautama ! tadeva yAvat-nirayayogyajIvavadeva anuttaropapAnikapaJca 'jAve NaM bhaMte ! mAraNaMtiyasamugghAeNaM samohae' he bhadanta ! mAraNAntika samuddhAta se samavahata huA koi jIva 'je bhavie paMcasu anuttaresu mahaimahAlaessu mahAvimANesu aNNayaraMli aNuttaravimANasi aNuttarovavAiyadevattAe uvavajai' jo ki ativizAla pAMca anuttara vimAnoM meM se kisI eka bhI vimAna meM anuttaropapAtika devarUpase utpanna hone ke yogya ho- 'seNaM bhaMte / tatthagae ceva?' vaha he bhadanta ! kyA vahAM pahuMcate hI AhAra grahaNa karane lagatA hai ? usa gRhIta AhAra ko khalarasarUpa se pariNamAne laga jAtA hai kyA ? tathA pariNata hue usa AhAra se kyA vaha vahAM ke yogya apane zarIra kA nirmANa kara letA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate hai 'taM ceva jApa AhArejja vA, pariNAmejja vA, sarIraM vA baMdhejjA' he gautama ! nirayayogya jIvakI taraha se hI anuttaraupapAtika pAMca mahAvimAnoMmeM se mahanta ! bhA2zAnti sa dhAtathA yuta thye| / 75 je bhavie paMcama anuttaresu mahaimahAlaema mahAvimANesu aNNayaraMsi aNuttaravimANaMsi -aNuttarovavADayadevattAe uvavanjai mati viza pAya manuttara vibhAnAmAMnA koI paNa eka vimAnamAM anupAtika deva rUpe utpanna thavAne gya hoya che, se NaM bhaMte ! tatthagae ceva ?? gave te 01 yA pahAyatA 1 mADA ! karavA mAMDe che? grahaNa karelA AhAra pulane khalAsarUpe pariNamAvavA mAMDe che? ane parimita thayelA AhAra khule vaDe zu te pitAnA anuttarapAtika devane gya zarIranu nirmANa karI le che tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke'tN ceva jAva AhAreja vA, pariNAmeja vA, sarIra vA baMdhejA gautama !

Page #60
bhagavatIstre mahAvimAnAvAsayogyo'pi jIvaH dvividho vaktavyo boddhavyazva, tatra ekakA kazcit mAraNAntikasamudaghAtena samavahataH sanneva Ahared vA, pariNamayeda vA, zarIra vA vadhnIyAd vA, aparaH kazcittu mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavaghAtAnantaraM tatra gatvApi pUrvabhavazarIre tataH pratinitya punarAgacchati, tatrAgatya ca dvitIyavAramapi mAraNAntikasamudghAtena samavahatya tataH anuttaraupapAtika devatayA utpadya AhArayogyAn pudgalAn Ahared vA, pariNamayed vA, zarIraM vaghnIyAvetyAzayaH kisI eka mahAvimAna meM vAsa yogya jIva do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai uname se koI eka jIva aisA hotA hai jo mAraNAntika samuddhAta se samavahata hote hI vahAM jAkara AhAra grahaNa karane lagatA hai, gRhIta AhAra pudgaloM ko khalarasarUpa se pariNamAne lagatA hai aura pariNata hue una pugaloM se apane zarIra kA nirmANa karane lagatA haiN| tathA koI eka jIva aisA hotA hai jo mAraNAntika samuddhAta karake vahAM pahuMca jAtA hai para vahAM vaha AhAra Adi grahaNa nahIM karatA hai kintu vahAMse vaha vApisa AjAtA hai aura apane pUrvabhava ke zarIra meM hI samA jAtA hai phira vaha duvArA mAraNAntika samudghAta karatA hai aura anuttaropapAtika devarUpase utpanna hokara AhAra yogya pudgaloMkA vaha AhAra karatA hai unheM vaha khalarasarUpase pariNamAtA hai aura pariNAmata hue una AhArapudgaloMse apane anuttaropapAtika devake zarIra kA nirmANa karatA hai| jevI rIte nArakagatine cagya jIvanA be prakAra kahyA che, evI ja rIte anuttaraupapAtika pAMca mahAvimAnamAMnA keI paNa eka vimAnamAM utpanna thavA yogya jIvanA paNuM be prakAra kahyA che keIka jIva e hoya che ke je mAraNAtika samuddaghAta karIne tyAM (keI paNa eka anuttara vimAnamAM) pahoMcatAnI sAthe ja AhAra grahaNa karavA mAMDe che, ane gRhIta AhAra pulane khabarasarUpe pariNumAve che ane pariNumita thayelA te pudgalathI potAnA zarIranuM nirmANa kare che. have bIjo prakAra nIce pramANe samajokeIka jIva mAraNAntika samudraghAta karIne tyAM pahoMcI to jAya che, paNa AhArAdi grahaNa karyA vinA ja tyAMthI pAchA pharI jAya che ane pitAnA pUrvabhavanA zarIramAM samAI jAya che. tyAra bAda pharIthI mArAntika samudaghAta karIne te kei eka anuttarapapAtika vimAnamAM deva rUpe utpanna thAya che. AhAra pudagalone grahaNa kare che, temanuM khalAsarUpe pariNamana kare che ane parimita thayelA AhArapudgalathI pitAnA anuttarapapAtika devanA zarIranuM nirmANa kare che

Page #61
ameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.6 sU.2 mAraNAntikasamudghAtasvarUpanirUpaNam 35 , evaM ca ekapadezazreNIrUpavidizAM catuSkoNAtmikAM vihAya pUrvAdi padigbhedena pRthivIkAyikAdipaJcaikendriyeSu daNDakeSu pratyekaM SaDbhedakalpanayA triMzadAlApakA bhavanti, tepAMca pratyekaM tatragatamAtratvena punarAgatatvena ca AhArAdigrahaNa dvaividhyena paNTirAlApakAH bhavanti anyeSu ca trasaviSayakaikona viMzatidaNDa keSu pratyeka tatragatamAtratvena punarAgatatvena ca AhorAdi grahaNa dvaividhyena aSTatriMzad AlApakA bhavanti, sarvamelanenattaca apTanavatirAlApakAH sNjaataaH| isa taraha eka pradezazreNIrUpa vidizAko choDakara pUrvAdi chaha dizAoMke bhedase, pRthivIkAyika AdipAMca ekendriyoMke daNDakoMmeM pratyeka ekendriyake chaha bhedakI kalpanAse tIsa 30 AlApaka hote haiM / ina tIsa 30 AlApakoMmeM pratyekake 'vahAM pahuMcakara AhArAdigrahaNa karanA, tathA vahA~ pahu~cakara bhI AhArAdi grahaNa nahI karanA phira duyArA mAraNAntika samudghAta karake vahAM pahuMcakara AhArAdi grahaNa karanA' isa prakArakI dvividhattAse 60 AlApaka hojAte haiM / tathA saviSayaka 19 daNDakoMmeM pratyekameM vahAM jAte hI AhAra Adi grahaNa karanA, aura jAte hI vahAM AhAra Adi grahaNa nahIM karanA kintu dubArA mAraNAntika samudghAta karake vahAM jAkara phira AhAra Adi grahaNa karanA isa prakArakI dvividhatAse 38 AlApaka ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra saba milakara ye 98 AlApaka hue| antameM gautama A rIte eka pradeza zreNarUpa cAra vidizAo sivAyanI cha dizAonA bhedathI, pRthvIkAyika Adi pAca ekendriyonA daDakemAM pratyeka ekendriyanA cha AlApa gaNatAM kula trIsa AlApako thAya che. A trIsa AlApamAM paNa pratyeka AlApakamAM nIce pramANe dvividhatA (be prakAra) rahelI che- "(1) tyAM pahocatAnI sAthe ja AhArAdi grahaNa karavA rUpa pahelo bheda, ane (2) tyAM pahoMcIne AhArAdi grahaNa karyA vinA ja pUrvagrahIta zarIramAM pAchA pharIne pharIthI mAraNAMtika samRghAta karIne tyAM pahoMcIne AhArAdi grahaNa karavA 25 bIje bheda" A prakAranI dvividhatAne lIdhe ekendriyajIvonI apekSAe kula 60 AlApaka bane che. tathA trasa viSayaka 19 daDakomA upara darzAvyA pramANenI dvividhatAne anulakSIne 38 AlApaka bane che A rIte badhAM maLIne 98 AlApake thAya che.

Page #62
36 bhagavatI sUtre ante gautamo bhagavadvAkyaM svIkurvannAha - 'sevaM bhaMte ! se bhaMte / tti' tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta / iti / / sU0 2 // iti - zrI - vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha- prasiddhavAcaka paJcadazabhApAkalita lalitakalApALApaka - pravizuddha gadyapadyanaikagraMtha nirmApaka vAdimAnamardaka zrI zAhUcchatrapati kolhApurarAja madatta "jainazAstrAcArya" padabhUpita kolhApurarAja guru- bAlabrahmacArI - jainazAstrAcArya - jainadharma divAkara - pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlavativiracitAyAM "zrI bhagavatImutrasya" prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paSThazatake paSThoddezakaH sampUrNaH // 6-6 // svAmI bhagavAn ke vAkyako svIkAra karate hue unase kahate haiM ki sevaM bhaMte ! 'sevaM bhaMte ! ti ! he bhadanta ! Apake dvAra kahA gayA yaha saya viSaya sarvathA satya hai sarvathA satya hai || sU0 2 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke chadve zataka kA chaTThA uddezaka samApta // 6-6 // * ante gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhunA kathanane pramANabhUta gaNIne kahe che'sevN bhaMte! sevaM bhaMte! tti' 'he mahanta ! yA viSayanuM Aye ne pratipAdana 4yu che te satya che huM anta! ApanuM kathana sa`thA satya che ! sU 2 U jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatI sUtranI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAnA chaThThA zataka chaThTho uddezaka samApta. // 6 //

Page #63
atha saptamodezakaH prArabhyate SaSThazatake saptamoddezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNamzAlinIdyAdidhAnyAnAM cIjasya aGkurotpAdanazaktikAlAvadhiviSayakapraznaH / jaghanyena antarmuhUrtam utkRSTena varSatrayamityuttaram / kalAya-mamarAdi dhAnyAnAM bIjasya angkurotpaadnshktikaalaavdhivissykmshnH| utkRSTena paJcavarSANi jaghanyena antarmuhUrtam ityuttaram / tathaiva atasIkusumbhaka-kodravAdi dhAnyAnAM vIjasyAGkurotpAdanazaktikAlAvadhiviSayakapraznaH, utkRSTena sapta varSANi jaghanyena antarmuhUrtam ityuttaram tato muhUrtasya uccAsaviSayakaH praznaH chaThe zataka ke sAtavA uddezaka prAraMbha chaThe zatakameM isa saptama uddezakakA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepase isa prakAra hai zAli vrIhi Adi dhAnyake jo bIja haiM unameM aGkurako utpanna karanekI zakti kabataka rahatI hai aisA prazna, jaghanyase antamuhartataka aura utkRSTase tIna 3varSataka aisA uttara / kalAya-maTara masUra Adi dhAnyake jo boja haiM, unameM aGgurako utpanna karanekI zaktikaba taka rahatI hai ? aisA prazna jaghanyase antamuhartataka aura utkRSTa se pAMcavarSataka aisA uttr| alasI, kusummaka, kodrava kodoM AdirUpa dhAnyoMke yIcameM aGkurotpAdana zakti kapataka rahatI hai aisA prazna jaghanyase antarmuhartataka aura utkRSTase sAta 7 varSataka aisA uttara eka muhartake ucchavAsa kitane hote haiM ? aisA prazna, 3773 chaThThA zatakanA sAtamA uddezakano prAraMbha- A uddezakanA viSayanuM saMkSipta vivaraNa prazna- "zAli, drohi (sAmAnya prakAranI DAMgara) Adi dhAnyanA bIjemAM aMkura utpanna karavAnI zakita keTalA kALa sudhI rahe che? uttara- ochAmAM ochA antamuhUrta kALa sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre traNa varSa sudhI." prazna- vaTANAM, aDada, masUra Adi kabLanA bImAM aMkura utpanna karavAnI zakita keTalA kALa sudhI rahe che? uttara- ochAmAM ochA antarmuhurta kALa sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre pAca varSa sudhI rahe che. prazna- maNI, summa ( sAsa ganA dUsavA dhAnya), A, BEN Adi dhAnAM bIjamAM aMkutvAka zakita keTalA kALanI kahI che? uttara- ochAmAM ochA antarmuhurta kALa sudhInI ane adhikamAM adhika sAta varSanI kahI che

Page #64
38 bhagavatIsUtre AvalikoccAsaniHzvAsAdikAlAnAM pramANasvarUpam etAvAMzca gaNitaviSayaH aupamikakAlapalyopama-sAgaropama-parimANasvarUpam / ucchlakSNazlakSNikAdInAM svarUpam, palyopama-sAgaropamasvarUpam, utsapiNyavasarpiNIpramANam supamasupamAyA bharatasya svruupm,jiivaabhigmH| gautamamya svIkAravacanam / iti / zAliprabhRtijIvavizeSayonivaktavyatA / mUlam-'aha bhaMte ! sAlINaM, vIhiNaM, godhUmANaM, javANaM javajavANaM eesiNaM dhaNNANaM koTA uttANaM, pallA uttANaM, maMcA uttANaM, mAlA uttANaM, ullittANaM, littANaM, pihiyANa, muMdiyANaM, laMchiyANaM kevaiyaM kAlaM joNI saMciTai ? goyamA ! jahapaNeNaM aMto muhattaM, ukkoseNaM tiSiNa saMvaccharAI, teNaparaM joNI pamilAyai, teNaparaM joNI paviddhaMsai, teNaparaM bIe abIe bhavai, teNaparaM joNi vocchede paNNatte samaNAuso ! aha bhaMte ! kalAya-masUra-tila-mugga-mAsa-nippAva-kulatthaAlisaMdagasatINa-palimaMthagamAINaM-eesiNaM dhaNNANaM ? jahA ucchvAsakA muhUrta hotA hai aisA uttara, AvalikA, ucchvAsa, niHzvAsa AdikAloMke pramANakA svarUpa itanAhI gaNitakA viSaya aupazamikakAla-palyopama aura sAgaropamake parimANakA svarUpa / ucchalakSaNa zvakSiNaka AdikA svarUpa palyopama aura sAgaropamaMkA svarUpa utsapiNI avasarpiNIkA pramANa suSamasuSamAke bharatakA svarUpa jIvAbhigama gautamakA svIkAravacana / prazna- "eka muhUrtanA keTalAM uchavAsa thAya che? uttara- 3773 ucchavAsanuM eka muhUrta thAya che. AvalikA, ucchavAsa, niHzvAsa, Adi kALanA pramANanuM kathana, pazamika kALa- palyopama ane sAgaropama kALanA pramANanuM pratipAdana, ucchalakSaNa zlaNika AdinuM svarUpa, palyopama ane sAgaropamanuM svarUpa, utsapi ane avasarpiNInuM pramANa, suSamasuSamAkALanA bhAratavarSanuM svarUpa, jIvAbhigama, gotama dvArA bhagavAnanAM vacanane svIkAra

Page #65
prameyacandrikA TI. za.6u.7sU.1 zAliprabhRtijIvavizeSayonisvarUpanirUpaNam 39 sAlINaM tahA eyANaM pi, navaraM-paMca saMvaccharAI, sesa taMceva / aha bhaMte ! asi-kusuMbhaga-kohava-kaMgu-varaga-rAlaga-kodUsagasaNa-sarisava-mUlaga bIya mAINaM-eesiNaM dhaNNANaM ? eyANaM vi taheva, NavaraM-satta saMvaccharAiM; sesaM taM ceva // suu01|| chAyA-atha bhadanta ! zAlInAm brIhINAm, godhUmAnAm, yavAnAm, yavayavAnAm-eteSAM dhAnyAnAM koSThAguptAnAm, palyAguptAnAm, maJcA''guptAnAm, mAlAguptAnAm, abaliptAnAm, liptAnAm, pihitAnAm, mudritAnAm lAJchitAnAm zAliprabhRtijIvavizeSayonivaktavyatA _ 'aha NaM bhaMte ! sAlINaM' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(ahaNaM bhaMte ! sAlINaM, vIhINaM, godhUmANaM, javANaM, jaba. javANaM, eesiNaM dhannANaM kohAuttANaM, pallAuttANaM, maMcAuttANaM, mAlAuttANaM, ullittANaM littANaM, pihiyANaM, mudiyANaM, laMchiyANaM kevaiya kAla joNI saMcii) he bhadanta / koThemeM baMda karake rakhe hue, palyameM yaMda karake rakhehue, maJcameM rakhe hue, mAlAke bhItara rakhe hue gomaya (govara) Adise muMha chAbakara rakhehue, savataraphase gomaya Adise chAyakara rakhe hue, vartana AdimeM dIpaka Adise Dhakakara rakhe hue, miTTI Adise chAvakara kisI vartana AdimeM rakhe hue, rekhAdi se cinhita kara yohI rakhe hue aise zAlI brIhi, godhUma-gehUM yava jo zAli Adi jIvavizeSanI nivaktavyatA'ahnnN bhaMte ! sAlINaM' tyAha sUtrA- (aha NaM bhaMte ! sAlINaM, vIhINaM, godhUmANaM, javANaM, jevajavANaM ee si NaM dhannANe koTThAuttANaM, pallAuttANaM, maMcAuttANaM, mAlAuttANaM, ullittANaM, littANaM, pihiyANaM, mudiyANaM, laMchiyANaM, kevaiyaM kAlaM joNI saMcidraha) maha-ta! mohIma rAmei, madha pakSAmA rAmeai, bhayanI 52 rAkhelAM, koThAramAM rAkhelAM, chANa AdithI moTuM lIMpIne rAkhelAM, badhI taraphathI chANa, mATIne lepa karIne rAkhelAM, geLA, gaLI Adi pAtranI upara zarAva, kUDA Adi DhAMkIne rAkhelAM, mATI AdithI lIpIne ke pAtramAM rAkhelA, pharatI rekhA Adi nizAnA zanarAmean neii, prIDi, 46, 4, yavayava, (viziSTa prA2nA 45)

Page #66
- bhagavatIstre kiyantaM kAlaM yoniH saMtiSThate ? gautama ! jaghanyena antarmuhUrtam, utkarSeNa trINi saMvatsarANi, tataH paraM yoniH pamlAyati tataH para yoniH pravidhvaMsate, tataH para bIjam avIjam bhavati, tataH paraM yonivyucchedaH prajJaptaH zramaNA''yuSman ! atha bhadanta ! kalAya-masUra-tila-mudga-mApa-niSpAva-kulattha-AlisaMdagasatINa-parimanthakAdInAm eteSAM dhAnyAnAm ? yathA zAlInAm tathA eteSAmapi navaram-paJca saMvatsarANi, zeSaM tadeva / aura yavayava vizeSa prakArake jauM ina saba dhAnyoMke bIjameM apanera aGkarako utpanna karane kI zakti.kabataka rahatI hai ? (goymaa| jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM ukkoleNaM tiNi saMvaccharAiM teNa paraM joNI pamilAyaha) he gautama ! ina saba dhAnyoM meM anAjoMmeM apane2 aGkarako utpanna karane kI zakti kamase kama antarmuhUrtataka rahatI hai aura adhikase adhika tInavarSataka rahatI hai| isake bAda vaha zaktirUpa yoni mlAna naSTa ho jAtI hai (taNapara joNI paviddhaMsai) isake bAda vahayoni vidhvasta ho jAtI hai (teNa para bIe abIe bhavai) isase pIche vaha cIja abIjarUpa ho jAtA hai / (teNa paraM joNivocchede paNNate samaNAuso) abIjarUpa ho jAneke kAraNa he zramaNAyupka ! phisa usameM avarotpAdana zaktirUpayonikA viccheda-marvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai| (aha bhaMte ! kalAya - masUra -tila-mugga-mAsa-nippAva-kulattha-AlisaMdaga satINa-palimaMthagamAiNaM eesiMNaM dhannANaM) he bhadanta ! kalAya-maTara, Adi dhAnyanA bIjamAM pitApitAnA aMkuranuM utpAdana karavAnI zakita keTalA kALa sudhIra cha ? (goyamA! jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhatta, ukkoseNaM tiNi saMvaccharAiMteNa para joNI pamilAyA) gautabhAte manA dhAnyAmA (manAlamA) pitapatAnA aMkurane utpanna karavAnI zakita ochAmAM ochA eka mRtaM sudhI ane adhikamAM adhika traNa varSa sudhI rahe che, tyArabAda te zakitarUpa ni plAna thaI jAya che. (teNapara joNI paviddhaMsai) tyA2 mA te yonI viued (naTa) 54 5 , ( teNa para bIe abIe bhavai ) tethI te mI amI435 tha che. (teNa para joNivocchede paNNatte samaNAuso) prabhA mAyubhana! mamI 35 thaI javAne kAraNe, temAM aMkurezatpAdana zakitarUpa nIne vicheda (sarvathA abhAva) thaI jAya che. (aha bhaMte ! kalAya. masUra, tila, mugga, mAsa, nippAva, kulatya, AlisaMdaga, satINa-palimaMthagamAi NaM ee si NaM ghanANaM) Erd! paTAyA,

Page #67
7 . prameyacandrikATIkA za. 6.7.1 zAlimabhRtijIva vizeSayonisvarUpanirUpaNam 41. atha bhadanta ! atasI - kusumbhaka - kodrava - kaDu - varaTTarAlaka - kodUSaka - saNasarvapa-mUlakavIjAdInAm eteSAM dhAnyAnAm ? eteSAmapi tathaiva, navaram- sapta saMvatsarANi zeSaM tadeva // sU0 1 // masUra, tila, mUMga mASa uDada, niSpAva-vAla, kulattha - kulathI, Alisadaka- eka prakArakA anAja, satINa - tRvara, parimanthaka-galI canA, ityAdi dhAnyo aGkarotpAdanazakti kabataka rahatI hai ? ( jahA sAlINaM tahA eyApi ) he gautama ! jisa prakArase zAli dhAnyakA aGkurotpAdana kAla kahA gayA hai usI prakArase inakA bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( navaraM ) vizeSatA itanI hI hai ki (paca savaccharAI se taMceca) inakA utkRSTakAla aGkurotpAdanakA pAMca varSatakakA hai / tathA jaghanyakAla pUrvoktarUpase antarmuhUrttakA hai / aha bhaMte / ayasi - kusuMbhaga - koddava kaMgu-varaga-rAlaga-kodUsaga - saNasarisava mRlagabIyamAINaM eemiM NNANaM ?) he bhadanta ! alasI, kusumbhaka, kodrava kodoM, kAMganI, varaha, rAlaka, kodUSaka kodravavizeSa, san saroM, mUlakabIja ityAdi dhAnyakA aGkurotpAdana kAla kavatakakA hai ? (eyANaM vi taheva, Navara sattasaMvaccharAi sesaM taM cena) he gautama ! inadhAnyakA aGkurotpAdanakAla vaisA hI hai, vizeSatA isameM itanI hI hai ki inakA aGkurolpA bhasUra, tala, bhaga, maha, vAsa, ujayI, mAlisa (4 prAznumanAna), turA, yA chatyAdi dhAnyAsAM aGkurotpAdana zakti jyAM sudhI rahe che ? ( jahA sAlINaM tahA eyANaM pi > he gautama! zAli (ceAkhA) nA mIjanA jeTaleA karetpAdana kALa boche, bheTIna vaTANA Adi dhAnyAno pazu arotpAdana Aja sabhavA. (navara ) paNa vaTANA AdinA bIjonA aMkurotpAdana kALamA eTalI ja vizeSatA che ke ( paMca maMcaccharAI - sesa taM cetra ) tebhanA adhibhAM adhirotpAdana Aja pAMca varSa sudhInA kahyo che, tathA jaghanya (bhechAmA oche) a kurAtpAdana kALa pUrvIkata antarmuhUrta che (aha bhaMte ! ayasi, kusuMbhaga, kodava, kaMgu, varaga, rAlaga, koduSaNa, saNa, sarisava - mUlagavIyamAI NaM eesi ghaNNANaM ?) he mahanta ! gaNasI, subhlaI, Doha, aga, varaNa ( prabhAranu dhAnya), rAsa (zo ahAranA aMga), kAdUSaka (eka prakAranA keAdarA) zaNu, sarasava, mUlakakhIja ityAdi dhAnyAnA akurAtpAdana aTo udyoche ? ( eyANaM vi taheva, Navara sattasaMtraccharAI sesa taMtra ) he gautama! te dhAnyaneA kure|tpAdana kALa pazu eTale ja che parantu ahIM eTalI ja

Page #68
bhagavatIsUtre TIkA - paSThoddezake jIvavaktavyatA pratipAditA, atha saptamodezake jIva vizeSadhAnyAdiyonivaktavyatAmAha - 'aha bhaMte' ityAdi / 42 4 aha bhaMte ! sAlINaM, trIhiNaM, godhUmANaM, jatrANaM, javajavANaM - ee siNaM dhaNNANaM ' atha he bhadanta ! zAlInAM kalamapaSTikAprabhRtidhAnyavizeSANAm, vrIhINAM sAmAnyataNDulAnAm, godhUmAnAm, yavAnAm, yavayavAnAM yavavizeSANAm, etepAM khalu dhAnyAnAm ' koTThA uttANaM, palAuttANaM, maMcA uttANaM, mAlA uttANaM, ullittANaM, littANaM, pihiyANaM' koSThAguptAnAM koSThe kuzuLe AguptAnAm saMrakSitAnAM tatra prakSepaNena saMsthApitAnAm, palyAguptAnAm palye danakA utkRSTa kAla sAtavarSatakakA hai / tathA jaghanyakAla pUrvoktarUpa se antarmuharttakA hai / TIkArtha- chaThe uddezaka meM jIvakI vaktavyatA kahI gaI hai| aba isa saptama uddezaka meM jIcakI yonibhUta dhAnyAdikI vaktavyatA kahI jA rahI hai so gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'aha bhaMte / sAlINaM, vIhINa, godhUmANaM, javANaM, javajavANaM eesiNaM ghaNNANaM' he bhadanta ! ye jo zAli, brIhi, godhUma, jau yavayava Adi dhAnyavizeSa haiM inameM apane2 aGkuroko utpanna karanekI zakti kitane kAlataka rahatI hai ? kalama paSTikA Adi jisake aneka prakAra hote haiM aisI jo dhAnya hai vaha zAli kahalAtI hai / sAmAnyacAvaloM kI utpatti jisase honI usakA nAma vrIhi hai eka vizeSa prakArake jaukA nAma javajava / ye saba ' ko uttANaM' cAhe kuzUla (koThI) meM saMrakSita ho rakhe hue hoM cAhe 'palA uttANaM' vAMsa Adike bane hue patyameM dhAnyake vizeSatA samajavI ke aLasI AdinA aMkurotpAdana kALa adhikamAM adhika sAta varSI pantanA che, tathA jaghanya kALa tA pUvekita antarmunA ja che. TIkAtha-- chaThThA uddezakamA jIvanu pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, have A uddezakamA jIvanI ceAnibhUta dhAnyAdinI vakatavyatA karavAmAM Ave che gautama svAmI A viSayane anusakSIne mahAvIra ane sevA prazna pUche che - 'aha bhaMte! sAlINaM, vIhINaM godhUmANaM, javANaM javajavANUM, eesi NaM ghaNNANaM' he lahanta ! zAsi vIDi, gha, 41, cavayava Adi dhAnyeAmAM pAtapeAtAnA aMkurAne utpanna karavAnI zakita keTalA kALa sudhI rahe che? kalama, SaSTikA Adi jenA aneka prakAra hAya che evA dhAnyane zAli (UMcI jAtanA ceAkhA) kahe che sAmAnya jAtanA cAkhAnI jemAthI utpatti thAya che evA dhAnyane trIhiM (DAMgara) kahe che. eka viziSTa prakAranA bhavane 'thavayava' 4he che. mI madhA dhAnyane lale 'koTTA uttANaM' ahImAM surakSita

Page #69
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6u.'m.1 zAliprabhRtijIvavizeSayonisvarUpanirUpaNam 43 , vaMzAdiracite dhAnyAdhArapAne AguptAnAM surakSitAnAm, maJcAguptAnAM maJcopari surakSitAnAM, mAlAguptAnAM mAle gRhopari racitalaghuzAlAvizeSe AguptAnAm munihitAnAm, avaliptAnAM-dvArabhAge pidhAnena saha gomayAdinA avaliptAnAM liptAnAM parito gomayAdinA kRtalepAnAm, pihitAnAM-kumbhAdau zarAvAdi pidhAnenA''cchAditAnAm, 'muddiyANaM,laMchiyANaM' mudritAnAm, mRttikAdimudrAGkitAnAm, lAJchitAnAM rekhAdinA kRtacihnAnAm dhAnyAnAmiti pUrveNAnvayaH 'kevaiyaM kAlaM joNI saMcihai ?' kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlAvadhi yoniH, akarotpAdanazaktiH saMtiSThate ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ato muhuttaM, ukkoseNaM AdhArabhUta pAtra meM rakhe hue hoM, 'maMcAuttANaM maMcake Upara rakhe hoM, 'mAlA uttANaM' mAla-gharake Upara banAye hue choTe koThemeM rakheM hI 'ullittANaM' 'cAhe aise pAtrameM rakheM ho ki jisakA mukha Dhakkanase Dhakakara gomaya gobara Adise acchI tarahase banda kara diyA gayA ho 'littANaM' cAhe aise biTorAmeM ye rakhe hoM ki jo cAroM orase gonaya(gobara) Adise lIpA potA huA ho 'pihiyANaM' aise vartanase ki jisakA mukha miTTI ke dIpakase DhakA huA ho, mudiyANaM' cAhe mIhIse chave hue sthAnameM rakhe ho, 'lechiyANaM' cAhe aisI jagahameM rakheM ho ki jahAM para mRtikA Adise sirpha rekhAmAtra hI kI gaI ho, ese ina dhAnyoMkI 'kevaiya kAla' joNi saMciTThaha' kitane kAlataka yoni aGkarotpAdana zakti rahatI hai ? isa praznake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate rAjyu DAya, 'pallAuttANaM' se pAsa mAhibhAthI manAvamA padasA (pAsa) mA rANyu DAya, 'maMcAuttANaM' bhaya 52 rAjyuhAye, 'mAlAuttANaM bhA 52gharane pase bhANe rAmelA 2mA rAjyu DAya, 'ullittANaM' re pAtramA tena bhyu hoya te pAtranI upara DhAkaNu DhAkIne tene chANa-mATI AdithI lIMpIne barAbara badha 42vAmA mAvyu DAya, 'littANaM' athavA re gA, gANI pAtramA tene rANyu heya te pAtrane chANa AdithI cAre tarapha lIMpavA jhuMpavAmAM AveluM hoya, 'piDiyA' bhATarInA zA21 mAhithI DhaDiyA pAtramA tena rANe DAya, 'madiyANaM' mave tena bhATIthI vA pesA sthAnamA rAyuDAya, 'lechiyANaM' movI yAmA rAkhyuM hoya ke jyAM mATI AdinI rekhA karIne nizAnIja karelI hoya, evA uparyukata dhAnyAnI 'kevaiyaM kAlaM joNi saMcihai ?? yoni- 21 zatpAdana zasti- 241 paryantanI heya che?

Page #70
44 bhagavatImatro tiNi saMvaccharAI' he gautama ! upari varNitAnAM dhAnyAnAm aGkurASutpAdana vIjasAmarthya jaghanyena antarmuhUtaM tiSThati, utkRpTena zrIna saMvatsarAn varSatraya paryantaM tiSThati 'teNa para joNi pamilAyai' tataH paraM varSatrayAnantaram yoniH aGkarotpAdanahetubhUtazaktiH pramlAyati mlAnA bhavati varNAdinA hIyate, teNa para joNI paviddhaMsai' tataH paraM yoniH pravidhvaMsate vinAzaM prApnoti, 'teNaparaM vIe avIe bhavai ' tataH paraM bIjam avIjaM bhavati kSetro uptamapi nAGkara mutpAdayati kathaM notpAdayedityAha-' teNapara joNIvocchede paNNatte samaNA uso !' he zramaNAyuSman ! he gautama ! tataH paraM yonivyucchedaH prajJaptaH haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhatta, ukkoseNaM tiSNi saMvaccharAi ina pUrvokta zAli Adi dhAnyokI aGkarotpAdana zakti jaghanyale to antarmuhartatakakI hai aura utkRSTase tInavaSa takakI hai| arthAt itane samayataka ye apane2 aGkuroMko utpanna karanekI zakti zAlI rahate haiM 'teNa paraM' bAda meM isake 'joNI pamilAyai' unakI yoni mlAna ho jAtI hai, arthAt varNa Adi dvArA kamahIna ho jAtI hai| 'teNa para joNIpaviddhaMsaha vAdameM kSINa ho jAtI hai| teNa paraM vIe avIe bhavaI' kSINa ho jAneke kAraNa vaha cIja khetameM DAlejAne para bhI apane aGkarako utpanna nahIM kara sakatA hai / kyoMki 'samaNAuso teNa para joNI vocchede paNNatte' he zramaNAyuSman / itane samayake nikala jAne para usakI yonikA viccheda kahA gayA hai| tanA uttara bhAratA mahApA2 prabhu - 'goyamA gautama! 'jahaNNeNaM aMtImuhattaM, ukoseNaM tiNi saMvaccharAI ti Alla bhAti dhAnyAnI kutpAdana zakita jaghanyanI (ochAmAM ochA kALanI) apekSAe atarmuhUrtanI ane adhikamAM adhika traNa varSa sudhInI hoya che eTale ke eTalA samaya sudhI temanA bhImA 52 rapanna 42vAnI zahita 2 che. teNa para, tyA2 mA 'joNI pamilAyaha tabhanI yonI mAna ya taya cha-maTale tevaNe hIna thaJ 1ya che. 'teNa para joNi paviddhaMsai' tyA2 pAI yoni kSINa tha ya cha, 'teNa para vIe abIe bhavaha' yAni zrI 14 gayA pachI, a virne ta2mA paav| chata paNa te potAnA 25 urane 4-1 zatu nathI. 2 3 'mamaNAuso teNa para joNI voMcchede paNNatte' zramAyumana! koTA samaya vyatIta tha6 gayA pachI tanI enine vicheda thaI jAya che have gautama vAmI vaTANA Adi dhAnyane viSe prazna

Page #71
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6u.7sU.1 zAlimabhRtijIvavizeSayonisvarUpanirUpaNam 46 kathitaH, gautamaH pRcchati' 'ahabhaMte ! kalAya-masUra-tila-mugga-mAsa-nippAcakulattha-Alidasaga-satINa-palimathagamAINaM-eesiNaM dhaNNANaM ?' he bhadanta ! atha kalApAH ( bhASAyAM maTarapadavAcyAH), manarAH, tilAH, mudgAH bhApAH 'urada' iti bhApAmasiddhAH niSpAvAH vallAH 'vAla' iti prasiddhAH kulatthAH catralikAkArAH cipiTikAH 'kulathI' iti prasiddhAH, AlisaMdagAH cavalakaprakArAH, satINAH vaTANA itibhASA prasiddhAH parimandhakAH vRttakAlacaNakAH-AdInAm kalAyamabhRtInAm etepAM khalu dhAnyAnAM kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlAvadhi yoniH saMtiSThate ? ___ bhagavAnAha-'jahA sAlINaM tahA eyANaM pi' he gautama ! yathA zAlInAm koSThAdhAguptAnAm tathaiva eteSAM kalAyAdInAmapi vijJeyam / 'NavaraM-paMca saMvaccha rAI, sesaM taM cetra' navaram-vizeSaH utkRSTena paJca saMvatmarAn , zeNaM jaghanyena aba gautamasvAmI punaH pUchate haiM 'aha bhaMte ! kalAya-mastUra-tila mugga-mAma-niSpAva-kulattha-AlisaMdaga-satINa-palimaMthagamAINaM eesi NaM dhaNNANaM' he bhadanta | kalAya-maTara, masUra, tila, mUMga uDada, nippAva-bAla, kulattha-kulathI-cauDA ke AkAra jaisI aura capaTI dhAnyajAtivizeSa, AlisaMdaga-eka prakArakA coDA, satINa-tUara, parimanthaka-golacanA, ityAdi jo dhAnya haiM so ina dhAnyoMkI kitane kAlataka yoni rahatI hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'jahA sAlINaM tahA eyANaM pi' he gautama ! koSThAdikoMmeM saMrakSita zAlI AdikoMkA akarotpAdanakAla jaisA kahA gayA hai vaisA hI kAla ina maTara AdikoMkA apane2 aGkuroMko utpanna karanekA jAnanA cAhiye / 'NavaraM' jo antara hai vaha itanA hI hai ki 'paMca saMvaccharAI sesaM pUche the- 'aha bhaMte! kalAya, masUra, tila, mugga, mAsa, nippAva, kulattha, AlisaMdaga, satINa, palimaMthagamAI NaM ee siNaM dhaNNANaM' mata pAe, bhasa2, tata, bhara, 2436, pAsa, jathI (24 tanu yapaTu tAza 57tu dhAnya), AlisaMdaga (eka prakAranA cekhA),satINa (tuvera-turA) caNa ItyAdi je dhAnya hoya che, temanI enI keTalA kALa sudhI rahe che. eTale ke temane A kurotpAdana kALa keTalo hoya che? utta2- jahA sAlINaM tahA eyANaM pi' gItamA hI mAhimA sagharesa zAlI Adine akutpiAdana kALa jeTale kahyo che, eTale ja vaTANu Adi dhAnyano paNa akatpAdanakALa samaja. " paNa temane aMkuritpAdanakALamAM ATalo ja tApata cha- 'paMca saMbaccharAI sesa taceva' bhaTa2 mahinA adhi4|| adhi:

Page #72
46 - bhagavatIstre tadeva antarmuhUrtameva / gautamaH-pRcchati-'aha bhaMte ! ayasi-kusuMbhaga-kodavakaMgu-caraga-rAlaga-kodusaga-saNa-sarisava-mUlagavIya mAINaM-eesiNaM dhaNNANaM ?' he bhadanta ! atha atasI, alasI iti bhASApasiddhAH, kusumbhakA raktavarNa . puSpavantaH, kodravaH, kaGgaH, varaTTaH, rAlagaH kanavizeSaH, kodUpakaH kodrava vizeSaH, saNaH prasiddhaH, sarSapaH prasiddhaH, mUlakabIjaM zAkavizeSavIjam AdInAm atasIprabhRtInAm eteSAm dhAnyAnAm kiyatkAlAvadhi yoniH tiSThati ? bhagavAnAha-' eyANaM vi taheva, navaraM-satta saMvaccharAI, sesaM taM ceva / ' he gautama ! eteSAmapi atasIprabhRtInAM tathaiva aGkurotpAdanasAmathya vijJeyam, taM ceva' ki inakA utkRSTa kAla pAMca varSatakakA hai cAkI kA jaghanya kAla to eka antarmuhUrtakA hI hai| ____ ava gautama punaH prabhule aisA pUchate haiM ki 'aha bhaMte ! ayasi kusuMbhaga koca kaMgu-varaga-rAlaga-kodusaga-saNa-sarisava-mUlagayIyamAINaM eesi dhaNNANaM' he bhadanta ! atasI-alasI, kusumbhaka-raktavarNapuSpavAlA dhAnyavizeSa, kodrava kodoM, kaGga-kAMganI, varaTTa dhAnyavizeSa, rAlagakAMganIvizeSa, kodUSaka-kodracavizeSa, san , sarasoM, mUlakavIja zAkavizeSakA bIja ina saba alasI Adi dhAnyoMkA apane2 aGkuroMko utpanna karanekA kAla kitane samayatakakA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'eyANaM vi taheva navaraM satta saMvaccharAI sesaM taM ceva' ina alasI Adi dhAnyoMkA apane2 aGkaroMko utpanna karanekA samaya akurotpAdanakALa pAMca varSa sudhIno hoya che, temane jaghanya (ochAmAM ochA aMkutpAdanakALa te zAlI Adi dhAnyanA jeTale ja-aMtarmuhUrta che. ve gautama 2vAmI mahAvIra prasune prazna pUche che - 'aha bhaMte ! ayasi, kumubhaga, koca, kaMgu, varaga, rAlaga, kodsaga, saNa, sarisava, mUlagavIyamAINaM ee si dhaNNANaM ?? 3 mahanta ! masI, summa ( sAnA sApANu me dhAnya) 2, 4, 126 (me4 prA2d manA), 2an (me4 42rl xist), kedaSaka (eka prakAranA kedarA), zaNa, sarasava, mULAnA bIja Adi dhAne aMkurotpAdana kALa keTale kahyo che? ____utta2- 'eyA Ne vi taheva - NavaraM satta saMvaccharAI - sesaM taM ceva' aLasI Adi dhAne pitapatAnA akune utpanna karavAno kALa paNa zAlI Adi

Page #73
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 6u. 7.1 zAlimabhRtijIvavizeSayoni svarUpanirUpaNam 47 yathA zAlInAM pUrva pratipAditam, kintu navaraM - vizeSaH utkRSTena sapta saMvatsarAn zeNaM - jaghanyena tu tadeva zAlIprabhRtivadeva antarmuharttam vijJeyama || sU0 1 || mUlam - egamegassa NaM bhaMte! muhuttassa kevaiyA UsAsaddhA viyAhiyA ? goyamA ! asaMkhejANaM samayANaM samudaya samii samAgameNaM-sA egA 'Avaliya'ti paccai, saMkhejjA AvaliyA UsAso saMkhejjA AvaliyA nissAso ! haTussa aNavagallassa niruvakiTussa jaMtuNo / ege UsAsa - nIsAse esa pANu tti vuccai // 1 // satta pANi se thove; satta thovAI se lave | lavANaM sattahattara, esa muhutte viyAhie // 2 // tiSNi sahassA sattasayAI tevattari ca UsAsA / esa muhutto diTTho, savehiM anaMtanANIhiM // 3 // eeNaM muhuttapamANeNaM tIsaM muhuttA ahorattA, paNNarasa ahorattA pakkho, do pakkhA mAse, do mAsA uU tiNNiya uU ayaNe, do ayaNAI saMvaccharAI juge, vIsaM jugAI vAsasayaM, dasanIsasayAI vAsasahassaM ityAdi 0 caurAsIiM vAsasaya sahassANi se ege puvaMge, caurAsIiM puvaMga saya sahassAiM se ege pubve, evaM tuDiaMge, tuDie, aDaDaMge aDaDe, avavaMge, avave, hUhU zAlI Adi dhAnyoMke kAlake jaisA hI hai parantu inake kAlameM vizepatA itanI hI hai inakA utkRSTa kAla sAtavarSatakakA hai / aura jaghanyakAla to zAli Adike jaghanyakAla jaisA antarmuhUrttakA hI haiM ||suu.1|| dhAnyAnA akura|tpAdana kALa jeTaleA ja kahyo che aMkurAttpAdana kALa sAta varSa sudhInA hAya che, jaghana aMkurAtpAdana kALa te zAlI AdinA hoya // sU 1 // paNa aLasI Adine adhikamA adhika eTalI ja vizeSatA samajavI. temane jeTaleA ja eTale ke antarmuhUrtanA

Page #74
48 bhagavatIsUtre aMge, ihae, uppalaMge, uppale, paumaMge paume, naliNaMge. naliNe, atthaniUraMge, atthaniure, auaMge, aue, pauaMge, paueya, navuaMge, navueya, cUlIaMge, cUliAya, sIsa paheli aMge, sIsa paheliyA, etAvatAva gaNie, etAvatAvagaNiyassa visae, teNaparaM uvamie // sU. 2 // chAyA-ekaikasya khalu bhadanta ! muhUrtasya kiyatyaH ucchcAsAddhA vyAkhyAtAH ? gautama ! asaMkhyeyAnAM samayAnAM rAmudayasamitisamAgamena sA ekA 'AvalikA' iti procyate, saMkhyeyA AvalikA ucchvAsaH, saMkhyeyA AvalikA ni:zvAsa: hRSTasyAnavakalpasya nirupakliSTasya jantoH / ekaH ucchvAsanizvAsaH, eSa prANa ityucyate // 1 // gaNanIya kAla vaktavyatA'egamegassa NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (egamegassa NaM bhaMte! muhuttassa kevaiyA UsAsaddhA biyAhiyA) he bhadanta ! eka 2 muhUrta ke kitane ucchvAsa kAla kahe hai? (goyamA) he gautama! (asaMjjANaM samayANaM samudayasamiha samAgameNaM sA egA 'Avaliya' ti pavuccA, saMkhejjA AvaliyA UsAso, saMkhejjA AvaliyA nissAso) asaMkhyAta samayoMkI samitike samAgamase jitanA kAla hotA hai vaha eka AvalikA kahalAtI hai / saMkhyAta AvalikA kA eka ucchvAsa hotA hai| isI taraha se saMkhyAta AvalikA kA eka niHzvAsa hotA hai| (hassa aNavagallassa gaNanIya kAlavakatavyatA(egmegss Na bhaMte !' tyAdi / sUtrA-(egamegassa NaM bhaMte / muhattasa kevaiyA UsAsaddhA viyAhiyA)? manta! pratye4 bhutanA sA vAsa to zthA cha ? (goyamA !' he gItamA (asaMkhejjANa samayANaM samRdayasamiisamAgameNaM sA egA 'ovaliya tti pavuncaha, saMkhejjA AvaliyA UsAso, saMkhejjA AvaliyA nissAso) asa khyAta samayanI samitinA samAgamathI jeTaluM kALa thAya che, eTalA kALane eka avalikA kahe che. saMjayAta avalikAne eka nizvAsa thAya che.

Page #75
mameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.7 mu.2 gaNanIyakAlasvarUpanirUpaNam sapta mANAH sa stokaH, saptastokAH sa lavaH / lavAno saptasaptatiH, epa muhUttoM vyAkhyAtaH // 2 // trINi sahasrANi, saptazatAni, trisaptatizcocchAsAH / eSa muhUrtoM dRSTaH, sarvajJaiH anantajJAnibhiH // 3 // etena muhUrttapramANena triMzamuharto'horAtraH, paJcadaza ahorAtraH pakSaH, dvau pakSau mAsaH, dvau mAsau RtuH, trayazca Rtavo'yanam dve ayane saMvatsaraH, niruvakiTThassa jaMtuNo, ege UsAsa--nIsAse esa pANuttiyuccai) hRSTa, anavakalpa aura nirupakliSTa aise jantukA eka ucchavAsa niHzvAsa kAla prANa kahalAtA hai / (satta pANi se thove, satta thovAiM se lave, lavANaM sattahattarie ema muhune vidyAhie) sAta prANokA eka stoka hotA hai, sAta stokoMkA eka lava hotA hai / 77 lavoMkA ekamuhUrta hotA hai (timni sahassA sattasayAI tevatariM ca UsAsA, esa muhattA diho savvehiM aNetanANIhiM) 3773 ucchavAsoM kA eka muhUrta hotA hai aisA anantajJAniyoM ne apane kevalajJAna me dekhA hai / (eeNaM muhattapamANeNaM tIsamuhutto ahoratto, pannarasa aho rattA pakkho, do pakkhA mAse do mAmA uU) isa muhattopramANa se tIsa 30 muhatto kA eka dina rAta hotA hai| pandraha 15 ahorAta kA eka 1 pakSa hotA hai| do pakSoM kA eka mAsa hotA hai| do mAsa kI eka Rtu hotI hai| (tinni ya uU ayaNe) tIna RtuoM kA eka ayana hotA hai (iTThassa aNavagallassa niruvakissa jaMtuNo, ege UsAsa-nisAse esapANuttivaccaha) tuSTa (prasanna vittavAsa), mana465 (taruNa) mane tadurasta vyatinA -chavAsa niHzvAsa ' 4 . (sattapANi se thove, satta thovAI se lave, lavANaM sattahattarie esa muhutte viyAhie) sAta praannen| me ste thAya cha, sAta stAna me va thAya cha cha, bhane 77 sapanu me bhuta thAya cha (timni sahassA sattasayAiM tevattari ca UsAsA esa muhatto diTTho samvehiM aNaMtanANIhi) 3773 27vAsAnu meM muhurta thAya che, evuM anaMta jJAnIoe pitAnA kevaLajJAnathI ane kevala darzanathI nayu-1yu che. __(eeNa muhattapamANeNa tIsa muhutto ahoratto, pannarasaahoratto pakkho do pakkhA mAse, do mAsA uU) mA prA2nA 30 muDatAno meksi rAtri thAya che, 15 dinarAtanuM eka pakhavADIyu thAya che, be pakhavADiyAne eka mAsa thAya mane ye bhAsanI me tu thAya cha (tini ya uU ayaNe) ! *tumAnu me4 25na

Page #76
-. .. . . , . . . bhagavatImUge 'paJca saMvatsarAH yugaH, vizatiyugAH varSazatam, dazavarSazatAni sahasram zataM varSa sahasrANAM varSazatasahasram, caturazItivarSazatasahasrANi tadekaM pUrvAGgam, catura zItiH pUrvAMGgANi zatasahasrANi tad eka pUrvam, eva truTitAGgam, truTitam, aTaTAGgam, aTaTam, avavAgam, avayam, hUhUkAGgam, har3akam utpalAGgam, utpalam, padmAgara, padmam, nalinAGgam, nalinam, arthanipUrAnam, arthanipUram, ayutAGgam, ayutam, prayutAGgam, prayutama, nayutAGgam, nayutaM ca, cUlikAGgam, culi' (do ayaNAI saMvacchare) do ayanoM kA eka saMvatsara hotA hai| (paMca saMvacchAI juge) pAMca saMvatsarakA eka yuga hotA hai / (vIsa jugAI vAsasayaM) vIsa yuga ke eka sau 100 varSa hote haiN| (dasa vAsasayAI vAsasahassa) daza sauvarSa kA eka hajAra varSa hotA hai| (sayaM vAsasahassANaM vAsasayasahassa) eka sau 100 hajAra varSoM kA eka lAkha varSa hotA hai (caurAsIyaM vAsasayasahassANi se ege puvvaMge) 84 lAkha varSA kA eka pUrvAhna hotA hai| (caurAsIi puvvaMgA sayasahassAI se ege punve) caurAsI lAkha pUrvAgakA eka pUrva hotA (evaM tuDiaMge, tuDie, aDaDaMge, aDaDe, avavaMge, avave, hUhUaMge hahUe, uppalaMge uppale paumaMge paume, naliNaMge naliNe atthaniuraMge atyaniure aUaMge aue pauaMge paue ya, navuaMge navue ya, culIaMge, cUliA ya, sIsapaheliaMge, sIsapaheliyA, etAvatAvagaNie-etAvatAvagaNiyassa visae-teNa paraM uvamie ) isI taraha se truTitAMga, truTita, aTaTAMga thAya the, (do ayaNAI savacchare) bhane me bhayanAnu 4 varSa thAya che. paMca saMvaccharAI juge) pAya pani me yuga thAya che (vIsaM jugADaM vAsasayaM), vIsa yugAnA meM se 31 (100 vaSa) yAya che (dasa vAsayayAiM vAsasahassa)sa sAmAnA samUDa samUDa bhajIna. me 12 varSa thAya che (sayaM vAsasahassANaM vAsasayasahassa) 100 2 varSAnA samUDane me tApa varSa 49 che. ( caurAsII vAsasayasahassANi se ege puvaMge) 84 sama pUrvAnuM 4 'ka' thAya che (caurAsII puccaMgA sayasahassA se ege putve) 84 mA pUrvA garnu me 'pUrva' thAya cha (evaM tuDIaMge, tuhie, aDaDaMge, aDaDe, avavaMge avave, hUhUaMge, hUhUe, uppalaMge, uppale, paumaMge, paume, naliNaMge, naliNe, atyaniUra ge, atthaniure, aUaMge aUe, pauaMge paueya, navuaMge nabue ya, culIaMge cUliA ya, sisapaheli aMge sIsapaheliyA, etAvatAvagaNie - etAvatAvagaNiyassa visae - teNa para uvamie)

Page #77
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.7 sU.2 gaNanIyakAla svarUpanirUpaNam 51. kA ca, zIrSapahelikAGgam, zIrSaprahelikA, etAvat tAvat gaNitam, etAvAn tAvad gaNitasya viSayaH, tataH param opamikam / / sU0 2 // TIkA-dhAnyAdibIjAnAM kAlasthiteH prastAvAt tadavizeSamuhartAdisvarUpaM nirUpayitumAha-'egamegassa NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / / 'egamegassa NaM bhaMte ! muhuttassa kevaDayA UsAsaddhA thiyAhiyA ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta / ekaikasya muhUrtasya kiyatyaH ucchvAsAdA ucchcAsa paricchinnakAlavizeSAH vyAkhyAtAH pratipAditAH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! aTa, avavAMga avava, hahakAMga hahaka, utpalAMga utpala, payAMga panna, nalinAMga nalina, arthanipUrAMga arthanipUra, ayutAMga ayuta, prayutAMga prayuta, nayutAMga nayuta, cUlikAMga cUlikA, zIrSapahelikAMga aura zIrSa. prahelikA yahAM taka gaNita hai| aura yahI taka gaNita kA viSaya hai| isake bAda aupamika-arthAt saMkhya dvArA nahIM, kintu sirpha upamA dvArA jAnA jA sake aisA kAla hai| TakArtha-dhAnyAdi bIjoM kI kAlasthiti ke prastAva se use kAlasthiti ke vizeSarUpa suhUrta Adi ke svarUpako nirUpaNa karane ke liye sUtrakAra ne 'egamegassa NaM saMte' ityAdi sUtra kahA hai-isameM gautamamvAmI prabhu se aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki-'egamegassaNaM bhaMte ! mustassa kevaDyA usAsADA viyAhiyA' he bhadanta ! eka eka muharta ke ucvAsa se jAne jAve aise kAlavizeSa kitane hote haiM? isake uttara meM prabhu unase ne pramANe truTiTAMga, truTita, saTaTA, maTaTa, bhaqain, sapaSa, is, DU, utpalAMga, utpala padhrAMga, padma, nalinAga, nalina, arthanipUrAMga, arthanipura, ayutAMga mayuta, prayutAra, prayuta, nayutA, nayuta, yUlisa, yUliyA, 4 pra1i manezISa prahalikA ahIM sudhI gaNita (gaNuM zakAya e kALa) che ane tyAM sudhIja gaNita ne viSaya che tyAra pachIne kALa pamika - eTale ke saMkhyA dvArA nahi paNa upamA dvArA jANI zakAya e kALa che TIkAtha- pahelAnA prakaraNamAM dhAnyAdi bIjenI kALasthitinuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM chehave te kALanA muhUrta Adi vibhAganA svarUpanuM sUtrakAra nirUpaNa kare che- A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke'egmegss NaM bhaMte ! muhatassa kevaiyA UsAsAddhA viyADiyA ke mahanta ! pratyeka muhurtanA ucchavAsathI jANI zakAya evA keTalA kALavizeSa hoya che? eTale ke keTalA ucchavAsanuM eka muhUrta thAya che?

Page #78
52 bhagavatI sUtre asaMkhejjANaM samayANaM samudayasamisamAgameNaM sA egA 'Avaliya'tti pazuca' he gautama ! asaMkhyeyAnAM samayAnAM samudayasamitisamAgamena asaMkhyAta samayasambandhinAM samudayAnAM samUhAnAM yAH samitayaH melanAni tAsAM samAgamena saMyogena yat kAlamAna' bhavati sA ekA ' AvalikA' iti procyate, evaM 'saMkhejjA AvaliyA UsAse, saMkhejjA AvaliyA nissAso' tA uparyuktAH saMkhyeyAH saMkhyAtAH AvalikAH ekaH ucchavAsaH, saMkhyeyA AvalikAca eko niHzvAsa iti mocyate etAvatA paTpaJcAzadadhikazata dvayAvalikAbhiH kSullakabhavagrahaNaM bhavati, tAni ca saptadaza sAtirekANi kSullakabhavagrahaNAni eko-cchvAsa niHzvAsakAle bhavanti, atha kAlapramANamAha- 'hassa aNavagalassa niruvakiTussa jaMtuNo, ege UsAsa- nIsAse esapANuti vuccai, ' hRSTasya tuSTasya prasannacittasya etAdRzastu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama! asaMkhejjANaM samayANaM samudaya samii samAgameNa - sA egA 'Avaliya' tti paccara asaMkhyAta samaya saMbaMdhI samUhoM ke milAparUpa saMyogase jo kAlamAna hotA hai, vaha eka 'AlikA' kahalAtI hai / ' evaM saMkhejjA AvaliyA UsAso saMkhejjA AliyA freeAso' saMkhyAta AvalikAe~ eka ucchavAsa rUpa hotI haiM aura saMkhyAta AvalikAe hI eka niHzvAsarUpa hotI haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yahI hai ki asaMkhyAta samayoMkI eka AvalI hotI hai aura saMkhyAta AvaliyoMkA eka ucchvAsa tathA itanI hI AvaliyoMkA eka niHzvAsa hotA hai | 256 AvalikAoMkA eka kSullakabhavagrahaNa hotA hai / eka ucchravAsaniHzvAsa kAlameM 17se kucha adhika kSullakabhavagrahaNa hote haiM / (hassa aNavagalassa niruvakiTThassatuNo, ege UsAsa utta2--' goyamA ! asaMkhejjANaM samayANaM samudaya samiisamAgameNaM - sA 'AliyA' cipaccai" he gautama! asaNyAta sabhayAnA samUhAnA sayonnathI ? asamAna thAya che, bheTalA asamAnane se "bhAvasiA" he che. ' evaM saMkhejjA AvaliyA UsAso, saMkhejjA AvaliyA nissAso' saMkhyAta bhAvavibho me4 ucchavAsarUpa hAya che, ane sakhyAta AvRlikAe eka ni:zvAsarUpa hAya che. A kananu tAtpa e che ke asakhyAta samayeAnI eka AvalI (AvalikA) thAya che, ane sakhyAta AvalikAnA eka ucchavAsa tathA eTalI 4 AvalikAnA eka niHzvAsa thAya che. 256 valikAonu eka kSullaka lava grahaNa thAya che, ane eka ucchavAsaniHzvAsakALamA 17 karatAM paNa saheja adhika kSullaka bhava grahaNa kALa thAya che. (hassa aNagallassa niruvakiTussa jaMtuNo, ege UsAsa- nisAse esa- pANu

Page #79
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 67.7 sU. 2 gaNanIyakAlasvarUpanirUpaNam 53 vRddho'pi syAdata evAha - anavakalpasya, na avakalpaM = jarA yasya sa anavakalpastasya=jarasA anabhibhUtasya taruNasyetyarthaH, sa tu kadAcid rugNo'pi syAdata evAha-nirupakliSTasya-upaklezarahitasya rogarahitasyetyarthaH / etAdRzasya jantoH puruSasya eko ya ucchavAsaniHzvAsaH = ucchavAsena sahito niHzvAsaH, sa eSa prANa ityucyate / iti prathamagAthArthaH // 1 // " nIsAse esa pANuccii) isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakArane prANakAla kA pramANa kyA hai isa bAtako spaSTa kiyA hai- isameM unhoMne kahA haiM ki tuSTa - prasannacitta tathA anavakalpa - taruNa - jarA se rahita - aise roga vinA ke manuSya kA jo ucchvAsa sahita niHzvAsa hai vahI prANa kahalAtA hai / jantu - puruSa ke jo ye vizeSaNa diye gaye haiM unakI saphalatA isa prakAra se hai- prasannacitta to vRddha vyakti bhI hotA hai ataH vaha vRddhavyakti yahAM nahIM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai- isa bAta ko dikhAne ke liye ' anavakalpa pada diyA gayA hai- avakalpa nAma jarA kA hai yaha jarArUpa avakalpa jisake nahIM hai vaha anavakalpa hai / aisA anavakalpa taruNa hI hotA hai / taruNa hotA huA bhI yadi vaha rugga (rogI) hai to aise puruSakA yahAM ucchravAsa niHzvAsa gRhIta nahIM huA hai, kintu 'nirupakliSTasya ' jo aisA saba kucha hote hue bhI nirupakliSTa - rogarahita hai- usI manuSyakA ucchavAsa sahita niHzvAsa prANa mAnA gayA hai / aisA prathama gAthA kA artha hai / ti buccara) mA gAthA dvArA sUtrabhare 'Azu Aja'nu pramANu zu che, yo vAlane spaSTa urI che-tuSTa, (asanna (bhitta) tathA anavastha (taruyu - vRddhatvathI rahita ) mane tadurasta vyakitanA ucchavAsa-nizvAsane je kALa che tene 'prANa' kahe che. jantu manuSyanAM je vizeSaNe ahIM ApavAmAM AvyAM che tenI sArthakatA A pramANe samajavI--vRddha AdamI paNa prasannacitta saMbhavI zake che paNa ahIM vRddha vyaktine grahaNa karavAnI nathI e vAtane batAvavAne mATe anavakalpa' padaneA prayAga karyo che 'avakalpa' eTale vRddhAvasthA te vRddhAvasthArUpa avakalpane je vyaktimAM abhAva hAya te vyakitane anavakalpa (taruNu-yuvAna) kahe che. evI anavakalpa vyakita te taruNa ja hoya che, taruNu hAvA chatA paNa rugNa (rAgI) hAya evI vyakitanA u2chvAsa-ni.zvAsa hI grahaNa uravAnA nathI, parantu 'nirUpakliSTasya' rogarahita athavA te tadurasta vyakiMtanA ja ucchavAsaniHzvAsa ahIM graNa karavAnA che A rIte prasannacitta, taruNu ane tadurasta vyakitanA ucchavAsa ni:zvAsanA kALane 'prANa' kahe che.

Page #80
bhagavatI sUtre atha dvitIyagAthAmAha - 'sattapANi' ityAdi / ' sacapANi se thove' saptaprANAH ye saptaucchvAsa - niHzvAsAH sa ' stokaH' ityucyate, 'sattathonADa se lave ' saptastokAH ye ekonapaJcAzaducchravAsa niHzvAsarUpAH sa eko lavaH ityucyate, 'lavANaM sattahantarie esa muhutte viyAhie' lavAnAM saptasaptatiH sapta saptatisaMkhya kulavAH eSu ekaH muhUrtI vyAkhyAtaH kathitaH iti dvitIyagAthArthaH ||2|| tasyaiva sagrahArtha tRtIyagAthAmAha - 'tiSNi' ityAdi / trINi sahasrANi saptazatAni trisaptatizca ucchavAsAH (3773) trisaptatyadhikasaptazatottarasahastratrayam ucchvAsaniHzvAsAH epa ekamuhUrta uddiSTaH pratipAditaH sarvaiH ananta dvitIya gAthA kA artha isa prakAra se hai- 'satta pANi se dhove' jo sAta ucchvAsa niHzvAsa hai ve ekastoka kahalAteM haiM arthAt sAta ucchravAsa niHzvAsoM kA 1 eka stoka hotA hai / sata dhobAiMse lave' sAta stokoM kA 1 eka lava hotA hai / arthAt 49 ucchavAsa niHzvAsa eka lavakAla meM hote haiM / ' lavANaM sata hattarie ema muhute vighAhie ' 77 lava pramANa kAla 1 eka muhatarUpa hotA hai / isa prakAra se yaha dvitIya gAthA kA artha hai / tRtIya gAdhA kA artha isa prakAra se hai - 3773 jo ucchavAsa niHzvAsa hai vahI eka muhUrta kA pramANa hai / aisA anantajJAnI sarvajJa kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai / isa taraha sAta prANarUpa ucchvAsa niHzvAsoMkA eka stoka hotA hai aura eka lava sAta stoka hote hai ataH 7se guNita huA saptastokAtmaka laya 49 ucchavAsa niHzvAsarUpa ho jAtA hai / aura eka muhUrtameM 77 lava ho jAte haiM / 77 lavoMke sAtha 49 kA guNA karane para 3773 ucchvAsa niHzvAsoMkI saMkhyA eka muhartameM AjAtI hai / 54 mIla gAthAno artha mA prabhA che - 'sattapANi se thove' sAta prANa athavA to sAta ucchvAsanizvAsAnu ! 'to' thAya che. 'satta thodAI se lave' sAta rastAkAnu eka lava thAya che. eTale ke eka lava pramANu kALamAM 49 ucchavAsanishvaas thAya che. 'lavANaM sattahattarie esa muhutte niyAhie' 77 lava pramANa kALanu eka muhUrta thAya che. A pramANe khIjI gAthAnA atha gAthAnA artha A pramANe che-- 3773 ucchavAsa nizrvAsAnu eka suhUta thAya che, evuM anaMta jJAnI sarvajJa kevaLI bhagavAne kahyuM che A rIte sAta prANurUpa ucchavAsa nizrvAsanuM eka stAka thAya che, ane eka lavamA sAta stAka hoya che. mATe 49 (77) ucchavAsani:zvAsa rUpa eka lavapramANu kaLa che. eka muhUtamAM 77 lava heAya che. tethI 77 thavAnI sAthe 4ne guNAkAra karavAthI je 3773 ucchavAsani:zvAsanI sakhyA Ave che, eTalu ja eka thAya che trIjI *

Page #81
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.7 mu.2 gaNanIyakAlasvarUpanirUpaNam mAnibhiH sarvajJaiH kevalibhirityarthaH iti tRtIyagAthArthaH // 3 // tathA ca saptabhiH ucchavAsaniHzvAsaH saptaprANarUpaiH ekaH stokaH, saptastokAzca ekasmin lave ataH saptabhirguNitA saptastokAtmakalavaH ekonapazcAzaducchcAsaniHzvAsAH, maharte ca saptasaptatilavA iti ekonapaJcAzatA saptasaptaterguNane upari varNitocchavAsaniHzvAsa saMkhyAH ekamuharte sampadyante iti bhAvaH / 'eeNa mahattappamANeNaM tIsamuhuttA ahoratto' etena uparimatipAditena muhartapramANena triMzamuhUrta pramANaH ekaH ahorAtro bhavati / 'paNNarasa ahorattA pakkho, paJcadaza ahorAtrAH ekaH pakSo bhavati / 'do pakkhA mAse' dvau pakSI ekaH mAso bhavati / 'do mAsA uU' dvau mAsau ekaH Rturbhavati / 'tiNNi ya uU abaNe' trayazca RtavaH ekam ayanamucyate / 'do ayaNe saMvacchare' dve payane ekaH saMvatsara ucyate / 'paMca saMvaccharie juge' paJcasaMvatsariko yugaH paJcavarSANAm eko yugo bhavati / 'vIsaM jugAI vAsanayaM' viMzatiyugAH varSazatamucyate / 'damavAsasayAI vAsamahassaM ' dazavarSazatAni varSasahasramucyate / 'ee NaM muhuttapamANenaM tIsaM muhuttA ahorattA' isa muhUrtapramANa se tIsa muharta kA eka dinarAta hotA hai| paNNarasa ahorattA pakkho' 15 ahorAta kA eka pakSa hotA hai| 'do pakkhA mAse' do pakSa eka mAsa kahAtA haiM 'do mAsA uU' do mAsakI eka Rtu hotI hai| 'tiNNi uU ayaNe tIna Rtue eka ayana rUpa hotI haiN| 'do ayaNe saMvacchare' do ayana eka saMvatsara-varSa rUpa hote haiM / 'paMca saMvaccharie juge' pAMca varSa eka yuga rUpa hote haiN| arthAt 5 varSoM kA eka yuga hotA hai| 'vIsaM jugAI vAsasayaM' bIsa yuga 100 varSa kahalAte haiM / 'dasavAsasayAI vAsasahassaM' 10 varSa zatamuhUrta nu prabhA sabhA 'ee NaM muhuttapamANeNaM tIsaM muhuttA ahorattI' nevA bIsa bhuta prabhA jI me hinarAta thAya cha, 'paNNarasaahorattA pakkhA' 15 divasa zatanu me 5mavADiyu cha, 'do pakkhA mAse me 5mADiyAne meM bhAsa yAya che, 'do mAsA uU' me bhAsanI me Rtu thAya cha, 'tiNNa ya uU ayaNe / *tumAnu me ayana thAya che bhane 'do ayaNe saMvacchare ' meM ayanAnu me saMvatsa2 (varSa) thAya che 'paMca saMvaccharie juge' pAya capana me yuga thAya che, 'vIsajugAI vAsasayaM' vAsa yuga me zeTha-meTa 100 varSa yAya cha, dasavAsasayAI vAsasahassaM' 10 4iAmo (10 se 1) 3000

Page #82
su 56 bhagavatIsUtre , 'sayaMvAsa sahassANaM vAsasaya sahassa' zataM varSasahasrANAM varSazatasahasram lakSavarSANi / 'caurAsI vAsasyasaharasAi se ege pubbaMge' caturazItivaSazatasahasrANi hUM caturazItivarSa lakSANi tat ekaM pUrvAGgamucyate / 'caurAsI' punbaMgA sayasahaslAI se ege pucce' caturazItiH pUrvAGgAni zatasahasrANi caturazItilakSa pUrvAGgANi ityarthaH tadekaM pUrvamityucyate ? ' evaM tuDiaMge' evaM caturazItilakSa pUrvANi truTitAGgamityucyate, evaM 'tuDie' caturazItilakSatruTitAGgAni truTita mityucyate / tathaiva 'aDaDaMge' caturazIti lakSa truTitAni aTaTAGgamityucyate / evam 'aDaDe ' caturazIti lakSATaTAGgAni aTaTam ityucyate / 'avavaMge' catura zItilakSAyaTAni avavAGgamityucyate / 'avave' caturazItilakSAvavAGgAni ava vam ityucyate / 'hUhUaMge' caturazItilakSAvacAni kAGgamityucyate / 'e' caturazItilakSahUhUkAGgAni kamityucyate / evamagre'pi caturazItilakSamitasya 10 daza sau varSa eka hajAra varSamamANa hote haiM / ' sayaM vAsa , 6 sahassANaM vAsasaya sahassa 100 hajAra varSoMkA eka lAkha varSa kahalAtA hai / 'caurAsI vAsasayasahassAIM ' 84 lAkha varSoM kA 'se ege pucvaMge' eka pUrvAGga hotA hai / caurAsoi puvaMgA sayasahassAI se ege puge ' 84 lAkha pUrvAGgokA eka pUrva hotA hai / ' evaM tuDiaMge' isI taraha se arthAt 84 lAkha pUrvokA eka TitAMga hotA hai / 'tuDie' 84 lAkha truTitAMgakA eka truTi hotA hai / 'aDaDaMge aDaDe ' 84 lAkha truTitakA eka aTaTAGga hotA hai, 84 lAkha aTAGgakA eka aTaTa hotA hai 'avavaMge avave' 84 lAkha aTaTakA eka avavAGga hotA hai, 84 lAkha avavAMga kA eka avava hotA hai 'hRhuaMge hue' 84 lAkha avavakA eka hukAGga varSa' prabhANu thAya che, 'sayaM vAsasA NaM vAsaya sahassa' 100 innara varSonA samUhane 4 sAjha varSa, uDe che. 'caurAsIiM vAsasayasahassA haM' 8400000 (zoryAsI (sANa varSonu 'se ege puncaMge' 'pUrvA' thAya che caurAsIiM puvvaMgA sahayasa sAiM se ege pucce' 84 sAtha pUrvonu 4 'pUrva' thAya che evaM tuDiaMge' prabhAga se 84 sAtha pUrvonu 'truTitAMga' thAya che, 'tuDie' 84 lAkha truTitAganu eka 'truTita' thAya che. 4 'avanaMge avave ' 84 lAkha truTitanu meDa 'maTaTAMga' thAya che ane 84 sA garnu me 'maTaTa' thAya che 'avavaMge ave' 84 sAtha maTanu ! 'avavAMga' thAya che bhane 84 sAtha bhavavagarnu khe 'bhavava' thAya che hRha aMgehU hUe ' 84 sAtha bhavavanu 4 'aMga' thAya che bhane 84

Page #83
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u. 7 sU. 2 gaNanIyakAlasvarUpanirUpaNam 57 pUrvapUrvasya guNitasya uttagecarasambandhena vakSyamANA sakhyA-yathA 'uppalaMge, uppale. paumage, paume, naliNaMge, naliNe, aniurage, atthaniure, atu aMge, atue, pauaMge, pauo ya, navu aMge, navue ya, cUliage, cUliA ya, sIsa paheliaMge, sIsapaheliyA' utpalAGgam, utpalam, padmAgam, padmam, nalinAgam, nalinam. arthanipUrAGgam, arthanipraram, ayutAGgam, ayunam, prayutAgama, prayutam, nayutAGgam, nayutam, cUlikAGgam , cUlikA ca, gIrSaprahelikAGgam, zIpa prahelikA ' etAvatAvagaNie' etAvat-AvalikAmAgbhya , zarpaprahelikAntaM tAvat iti vAkyAlaGkAre, gaNitam kAlagaNanA vartate 'etAvatAvagaNiyassa visae, teNa para uvamie' etAvAn zIrSaprahelikAparyantaprameyakAlarAziparimANaH tAvada kramazaH gaNitaviSayo gaNitapramANagocaraH kAlo vijJeyaH / tataH para zIrSaprahelikA hotA hai, 84 lAkha hahakAMga kA eka hahaka hotA hai| isI tarahase utpalAGga, utpala, padmAGga padma, nalinAGganalira, arthanipurAga arthanipUra, ayutAGga ayuta, prayutAGga prayuna, nayutAga nayuta, cUlikAMgacUlikA, zIrSaprahelikAMga aura zIrSaprahelikA meM bhI pUrva pUrvako 84 lAkha 84 lAkha kaha kara uttarakA pramANa nikAlate jAnanA cAhiye- jaise 84 lAkha hahakakA eka utpalAGga hotA hai aura 84 lAkha utpalAGgakA eka utpala hotA hai- ityAdi / 'etAvatAvagiNie' AvalikAse lekara zIrSaprahelikA paryanta hI kAla gaNanA hai / 'etAvatAvagaNiyassa visae' teNa paraMuvamie tathA isI zIrSapraheliko paryanta joprameyarUpa kAlarAzikA parimANa hai utanA hI kramazaHgaNitakA gaNitarUpa pramANakA viSaya hai| sAsa ganu me '4' thAya che. 'utpalAMga utpala' 84 sAmarnu me utpalAga" thAya che ane 84 lAkha u5lAMganuM eka "utpala' thAya che. e ja pramANe paghAMga paddha, nalinAMga nalina, arthanipUrAga, arthanipUra, ayutAMga amRta, prayutAga prayata, sutAga nayuta, cUlikAMga likA ane zIrSaprahelikAga zIrSaprahelikAnA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke pratyeka pUrvakALa karatAM uttarakALa '84 lAkha gaNe samaja. jemake "84 lAkha u5lanuM eka "paDyAMga thAya che ane 84 lAkha pawAMganu eka paddha thAya che ItyAdi. ___ 'etAvatAvagaNie' mAsisuthI nazIpati patanAnI gAtarI zAya che. 'etAvatAvagaNiyassa visae' teNa para uvamie' tathA prati paryaMtanuM je kALapramANa che, e ja gatirUpa pramANano viSaya che. eTale ke zIrSaprahelikA

Page #84
bhagavatI sUtre rUpakAlagaNanAnantara Mtu aupamikam upamayA nirvRtaM niSpannam auSamikam, atizayavAnibhinnena uddmasthena yat kAlapramANaM na grahItuM zakyate tat kAla pramANam aupamikamityucyate, tathA ca zIrSamahelikAnantara kAlapramANam upamayaiva kiJcidasAdRzyajJAnadvArA chadmasthajanena vijJAtuM zakyate iti bhAvArtha: || sU02 // upameyakAla - palyopama-sAgaropamavaktavyatA mUlam -' se kiM taM uvamie ? uvamie duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA - palio me ya, sAgarovame ya / se kiM taM palio me ? se kiM taM sAgarova me ? 'sattheNa sutikkheNa vi, chettaM bhettuM ca jaM kira na sakkA / taM paramANuM siddhA, vayaMti AI pamANANaM' // 1 // anaMtANaM paramANupoggalANaM samudaya samii samAgameNaM sA egA osanhasahiyA ivA, sahasavhiyA ivA, uDDhareNU ivA, tasareNU ivA, rahareNu ivA, vAlaggA ivA, likkhA ivA, juyA ivA, javamajjhe ivA, aMgule ivA / aTTha ussaNha sahiyAo sAegA saha-sahiyA aTTa saha sahiyAo sA egA uDDa reNuo sA egA tasare, aTTa tasareNuo sA egA rahareNU, zIrNaprahelikArUpa kAlagaNanA ke anantara to aupamika kAla AtA hai yaha kAla upamAse niSpanna hotA hai / kyoM ki atizaya jJAna saMpanna AtmAoM se bhinna channasthajana dvArA yaha kAlapramANa grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai isI liye aise kAlako aupamika kAla kahA gayA hai aise kAlake pramANako ve chadmasthajana kisI upamA ke bala se hI jAna sakate haiM ||02|| 58 pantanA kALanI ja gaNatarI karI zakAya che zISa'prahelikA' pantanA kALAnI ja gaNatarI karI zakAya te, tyAra pachInA kALeLAne te upamA dvArA ja samajI zakAya te, tethI 'zISa prahelikA' pachInA patyeApama Adi kALane auSamika kALa kahe che, kAraNa ke atizaya jJAna saMpanna je AtmAo hAya che, temanA dvArA ja te kALapramANane grahaNa karI zakAya che, te sivAyanA chadmastha vA dvArA te kALa pramANane grahaNa karI zakAtuM nathI. te chamastha va te pramAne upabhAnI' mahathA sama Ae che. // sU. 2- //

Page #85
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.7 pR.3 upameyakAla-svarUpanirUpaNam 9 aTra rahareNuo se ege devakuru-uttarakuru gANaM maNussANaM vA lagge, evaM harivAsa-rammaga-hemavaya-eraNa vayANaM putra vide__ hANaM maNusANaM aTuvAlaggA sA egA likkhA, alikkhAo sA egA jUyA, aThThajayAo se ege javamajhe, aTujavamajjhAo se ege aMgule, eeNaM aMgulapamANeNaM cha aMgulAI pAe, vArasa aMgulAI vihatthI cauvIsaM aMgulAI rayaNI, aDayAlIsaM aMgulAiM kucchI, channaui aMgulANi se ege daMDe ivA, dhaNu ivA, jue ivA, nAliyA ivA, akkhe ivA, musale ivA, eeNaM dhaNuppamANeNaM do dhaNu sahassAI gAuyaM, cattAri gAuyAiM joyaNaM, eeNaM joyaNappamANeNaM je palle joyaNaM AyAma-vikkhabheNaM, joyaNaM ur3adaM uccatteNaM, taM tioNaM savisesaM parirayeNaMseNaM egAhiya-beAhiya-teAhiya0 ukkosaM sattarattapparUDhANaM saMmahe, saMnicie, bharie vAlagga koDINaM, teNaM vAlagge No aggI dahejjA, No vAU harejA, No kutthejA, No parividdhaMsejjA, No paittAe havaM AgacchejjA, taoNaM vAsasae vAsasae egamegaM vAlaggaM avahAya jAvaieNaM kAleNaM se palle, nIrae, nimmale, niTTie, nilleve, avahaDe, visuddhe bhavai, settaM paliovame / . gAhA-'eesi pallANaM, koDAkoDINa havejja dasaguNiyA / taM sAgarovamassa u, ekassa bhave parimANaM // 1 // / - eeNaM sAgarovamapamANeNaM cattAri sAgarovama koDAkoDIo kAlo susamasusamA, tiNi sAgarovama koDAkoDIo

Page #86
bhagavatIsUtre kAlo susamA, dosAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo susamadusamA, ega sAgarovama koDAkoDI, vayAlIsAe, vAsasahassehiM UNiyA kAlo dusamasusamA ekavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo dusamA, ekavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo dusamadusamA puNaravi ussappiNIe ekavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo dusamadusamo,ekavIsaM vAsasahassAI, jAva-cattAri sAgarovamakoDAkoDI kAlo susamasusamA, dasa sAgarovama koDAkoDIo kAlo osappiNI, dasa sAgarovama koDAkoDIo kAlo ussappiNI, vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo avasappiNI; ussappiNI ya // sU0 3 // ___ chAyA-atha kim tad aupamikam ? aupamikaM dvividhaM prajJaptam, tadyathApalyopamaM ca, sAgaropamaJca, atha ki tat palyopamam, atha ki tat sAgaropamam ? 'zastraNa sutIkSNenA'pi chettum, bhettuM ca yaM kila na zaktAH, taM paramANu siddhA __ upameya kAla - palyopama sAgaropama vaktavyatA'se kiM taM uvamie' ityAdi sUtrArtha- (se kiM taM uvamie ?) he bhadanta ! vaha aupamikakAla kyA hai ? (uvamie dubihe paNNatte) he gautama! upamitakAla do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| (taM jahA) jaise ki-(paliovame ya sAgarovame ya) eka palyopama aura dUsarA sAgaropama / (se ki ta paliovame, se kiM taM sAgarovame?) he bhadanta! vaha palyopamakAla kyA hai ? aura sAgaropama kAla kyA hai ? (satyeNa sutikkheNa, vi upameyakALa-pApamanI-sAgarepama vaktavyatA"se kiM taM uvamie" tyA sUtrAtha-(se kiM taM uvamie ?) mahanta ! te mopabhi4 bu ch| (uvamie duvihe paNNatte) 7 gItama! mIpabhi nAme jA2 4aa che. (taMjahA) tene asara mA prabhArI cha-(paliovame ya, sAgarAvame ya) (1) pakSyAyama mana (2) sAga25ma(se ki taM paliovame, se ki taM sAgarovame !) se mata ! pakSyApama 10 me ? sAgarApama 41 me zu? ( saspeNa

Page #87
prameyacandrikA TIkA. za. 6. u.7 sU. 3 upameyakAla - svarUpanirUpaNam 61 vadanti Adi pramANAnAm // 1 // anantAnAM paramANupudgalAnAM samudayasamiti samAgamena sA ekA utzlakSNalakSaNikA iti vA, zlakSNalakSNikA - iti vA, Urdhva reNuH - iti vA, trasareNuH - iti vA, rathareNuH - iti vA, vAlAgramiti vA, likSA iti vA, yUkA iti vA, yavamadhyam iti vA aGgulam - iti vA, aSTa utlakSNazlakSNikA sA ekA zlakSNalakSNikA, aSTa zlakSNazlakSNikA sA ekA UrdhvareNavaH, sA ekA trasareNuH, aSTa trasareNavaH sA ekA rathareNuH, aSTa rathareNavaH tat ekaM devakurU- tarakurukANAM manuSyANAM vAlAgram, evaM harivarSachettu bhettuca jaM kira na sakkA, taM paramANu siddhA vayaMti AI pamANANaM) sutIkSNa zastra ke dvArA bhI jisakA chedana bhedana nahIM ho sakatA hai aise usa paramANuko jJAnasiddha bhagavAnne arthAt kevalajJAnIne samasta pramANoM kA AdibhUta pramANa kahA hai / ( aNanANaM paramANu poggalANaM samudaya samiha samAgameNaM mAgA osanhasahiyA ivA, sahasahiyA vA, uDDhareNUha vA, tasareNUha vA rahareNUDa vA, bAlaggAI vA, likkhAi vA, jugAr3a vA, javamajjhei vA, aMgulei vA ) anaMta paramANu pudgaloM ke samiti samudAya ke milane se eka utazlakSNalakSNikA, lakSNazlakSNakA, pardhvareNu, trasareNu, rathareNu, bAlAya, likSA, yUkA, madhya evaM aMgUla hotA hai / (aTTha ussaNha sahiyAo sA egA sahasahiyA, aTThasahasahiyAo sA egA uDUDhareNu, aTThauDDhareNuo sAegA tasareNu, aTThatasareNuo sA egA rahare, aharahareNUo se sutikkheNa, vichettuM bhettuM ca jaM kira na sakkA, taM paramANu siddhA bayaMti AI pamANANaM) sUtIkSamya zastra vaDe pAya nenu chehana lehana thaa| zastu tathA sevA te paramANune jJAnasiddha bhagavAne eTale ke kevaLajJAnIe samasta pramANenuM AdibhUta abhAu che. (anaMtANaM paramANupoggalANaM samudayasamiisamAgameNaM sA egA osahasahiyA vA, saha saNDiyAi vA, uDDhareNUi vA, tasareNUI vA, rahareNui cA, bAlaggAi vA, likkhAi vA, jyAi vA, javamajjheDa vA, aMgulei vA ) anaMta paramANu pudagalAnA samUha rUpa samudAyanA sayeAgathI eka ulakS sakSiNua, sakSaNa sakSizubha, udhvaree, trasare, rathazegu, mAsAtha, zikSA, (sIkha), yUma, ( uu), yavamadhye bhane aMgula thAya che ( aTTha ussaraha sahiyAo sA egA sAhasahiyA, ahasanhasahiyAo sA egA ur3aDhareNu, aTTha uDDhareNao sA egA tasa reNu, aTTha tasareNUo sA egA rahareNU, aTu rahareNUo se ege - -

Page #88
bhagavatIsatre ; ramyaka - haimavatakAnAm / pUrvavidehAnAM manuSyANAm aSTavAlAgrANi sA ekA likSA, aSTalakSAH sA ekA yUkAH sA ekaM yatramadhyam, aSTa yavamadhyAni sA eko'GgulaH, anena aGgulapramANena paGgalAni pAdaH, dvAdaza aGgulAni vitaritaH, caturviMzatiraGgulAni rahinaH, aSTAcatvAriMzad bhagulAni kukSiH, paSNavatira guege devakuru - uttara kurugANa maNussANaM vAlagge, evaM hadivAsa rammaga, hemavayaH eraNavayANaM puvvavidehANaM maNUssANaM aTThacAlaggA sA egA likkhA) ATha ut zlakSNalakSikA kA vaha eka zlakSNalakSNikA hotI hai / ATha zlakSNalakSNikA kA vaha eka urdhvareNu hotA hai / ATha parvareNuoM kA vaha eka trasareNu hotA hai / ATha trasareNuoMkA vaha eka deva kuru uttarakurUke manuSyoMkA vAlAgra hotA hai / isI taraha se devakuru tathA uttarakuru ke manuSyoM ke ATha bAlAgroM kA harivarSa aura ramyaka kSetrake manuSyoM kA eka vAlAgra hotA hai / harivarSa aura ramyaka kSetrake manuSyoMke ATha bAlAgroMkA haimavata aura airavatake manuSyoMkA eka bAlAgra hotA hai / haimavata aura airavata ke manuSyoM ke ATha bAlAgroMkA pUrvavidehake manuSyoMkA eka bAlAgra hotA hai / pUrvavidehake manuSyoMke ATha bAlAgroMkI vaha eka likSA hotI hai ! (aTThalikkhA o sA egA jUyA, aTTa jUyAo se ege javamajjhe, aDDa javamajjhAo se ege aMgule, eeNaM aMgulapamAeNaM 6 aMgulAI pAe, bArasa aMgulAI devakurU - uttamakurugANaM maNussANaM vAlagge, evaM hirivAsa - rammaga, hemavaya, eraNacayANaM puccavidehANaM maNussANaM ahavAlaggA sA egA likkhA) AThe ulakSaNu lakSaNikAnI eka lakSaNa sRSNuikA thAya che, ATha lakSaNalakSazikAnI eka veNu thAya che, ATha reNuonI eka trasareNu bhAya hai, mATha trasareNuonI eka thareNu thAya che ane ATha racazmAnA deva, uttarakurunA manuSyanA eka khAlAma thAya che. e ja pramANe devakuru tathA uttarakurunA manuSyeAnA ATha khAlAgro maLIne hariva` ane ramyaka kSetranA manuSyanA eka khAlAgra thAya che. hariva ane ramyaka kSetronA manuScAnA maDha khAlAgrA maLIne haimavata ane bhairavatanA manuSyane eka mAlAgra thAya che mavata ane aravatanA manuSyeAnA mAThe khAlagro maLIne pUrvavidehanA manuSyanA eka khAlAgra thAya che. pU vihehunA mAha mAsAgronI te me zikSA (sIma) thAya che. ( aTThalikkhAo sA egA jUyA, aha jUyAo se ege javamajjhe, aTTa javamanjhAyo se mege aMgule, 1 3 62

Page #89
T prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.7 2.3 upameyakAlasvarUpanirUpaNam lAni sa eko daNDa iti vA, dhanuH iti vA, yugama iti vA, nAlikA iti vA, makSa iti vA, muzalamiti vA, anena dhanuSpamANena dve dhanuHsahase ganyUtam (krozaH) catvAri gavyUtAni-(krozAH) yojanam, anena yojanapramANena yaH palyo yojanam AyAma-viSkambheNa, yojanam, Urdhvam uccatvena, tat triguNaM savizeSa parirayeNaM, sa ekAhikadvayAhika-jyohika0 utka' saptarAtra vihatthI caucIsaM aMgulAI rayaNI, aDayAlIsaM aMgulAi kucchI) ATha likSAoMkI eka yUkA hotI hai ATha yUkAoMkA eka yavamadhya hotA hai / ATha yavamadhyoMkA eka aMgula hotA hai| isa aMgulapramANa se 6 aMgulokA eka pAda hotA hai / bAraha 12 aMguloMkI eka vitasti, cauvIsa 24 aMguloM kI eka ratni-hAtha, 48 aMguloM kI eka kukSi (channaui aMgulANi se ege daMDei vA, dhaNUi vA, juei vA, nAliyADa vA, akkhei vA, musalei vA) 96 aMguloM kA eka daNDa, dhanuSa, yuga, nAlikA, akSa, athavA musala hotA hai| (eeNaM dhaNuppamANe ] do ghaNusahassAI gAuyaM) isa dhanuSa pramANa se do hajAra dhanuSa kA eka koza hotA hai| (cattAri gAuyAI joyaNaM) cAra koza kA eka yojana hotA hai| (eeNaM joyaNappamANeNa je pallejoyaNaM AyAmavi kkhaMbheNaM joyaNaM uDDhaM uccattaNaM, taM tioNaM savisesaM parirayeNaM) isa yojanapramANase jo palya AyAma aura viSkaMbhase eka yojanakA ee NaM aMgulapamANeNaM 6 aMgulAi pAe, vArasa agulAI vihatthI, cauvIsa bhaMgulAI rayaNI, aDayAlIsaM aMgulAi kucchI) mATha sikSAmo (bhImA)nI / () thAya che, ATha yUkAonuM eka yavamadhya pramANa thAya che, ATha yavamathya pramANanuM eka aMgulapramANa thAya che, evA cha aMgula pramANonuM eka pAda thAya che bAra aMgulenI eka vitapti thAya che. 24 aMgulenI eka ra7i (hAtha) thAya che. '48 masukhonI se akSi thAya cha, (channaui aMgulANi se ege daMDei vA, ghaNi vA, juei vA, nAliyAi vA, akkhei vA, musalei vA) 6 aMgulene eka daMDa, dhanuSa, yuga, nAlikA, akSa athavA musala thAya che. (ee Na dhaNuppamANe NaM do ghaNusahassAI gAuyaM) mahIne dhanuSa pramANa matAnyu cha savA 12 dhanuSana se 16 (A) thAya cha. (cattAri gAuyAi joyaNaM) yAra auzana me yorana thAya che. (ee Na joyaNappamANeNaM je palle AyAma joyaNavikkhaMbheNaM z2oyaNaM uDha uccatteNaM, taMtioNaM savisesaM parirayeNa) A jana pramANanI apekSAe je palya (kuvo) eka jana lAMbe, eka jana pahoLo

Page #90
+ 64 bhagavatImutre prarUrAdAnAM samRSTaH saMnicitaH bhRtA vAlAgrakoTInAm, tAni vAlAgrANi no'gnirdaheta, no vAyuH haret, no kuthyeyuH, no parividhvaMserana, no pUtitayA cm AgaccheyuH, tato varpagate varSazate ekaikaM bAlAgram apahAya yAvatA ho, UMcAI meM eka yojanakA ho tathA usakI paridhi savizeSatigunI - tIna yojana kI ho ( se NaM egAhiya, begrAhiya, teyAhiyako saM sattarattaparUDhANaM saMmaTThe saMnicie, bharie, bAlaggakoDINaM) aise usa palya meM eka divasa, do divasa, tIna divasa aura adhika se adhika sAta 7 rAta taka ke Uge hue karoDoM vAlAgroMko khUba ThasAThasa Upara taka bhara denA cAhiye / bAlAgroMse use sanicita kara denA cAhiye kahI para bhI rAI pramANa jagaha khAlI na rahe isa rUpase usameM karoDoM vAlAgroMko usake mukha taka khUba dAva kara bharanA cAhiye | ( te NaM vAlagge jo aggI dahejjA ) isa taraha se khacAkhaca bhare hue una vAlAgroMko agni nahIM jalA sakatI hai isaliye yahAM aisA kahA gayA hai ki una vAlAgroMko isa rUpase usameM bharanA cAhiye ki jisase unheM agni na jalA sake ( No cAu harejjA, go kutthejjA ) vAyu unheM uDA na sake, ve saDa na sakeM, ( No parividdhasenA ) naSTa na ho sake, ( No pahattAe havaM AgacchelA ) aura na unameM se kisI bhI prakAra se durgaMdha Asake ( tao NaM vAsasae vAsasa egamega bAlagaM avahAya jAvaieNa kAleNaM ane zreSTha yonana dde| hoya, ( se NaM egAhiya, veyAhiya, teyAdiy ukkosasattarattapparuDhANaM sama e saMnicie, bharie, vAlAggakoDINaM) vAM yatyabhAM (vAma) me divasa, me hivasa, RNu hivasa bhane adhi sAta rAtrI sudhIbhAM ugesA, karADA mAlAgrAne khUba ThAMsI ThAMsIne upara sudhI bharI devA joie. bAlAthothI tene saMnizcita karI devA joIe--temAM talabhAra jagyA paNa khAlI na rahe evI rIte karoDA khAlagrone temAM khUba dukhAvI dabAvIne tenA mukha sudhI khIceAkhIca bharI devA 4. (teNaM vAlagge No aggI dahejjA) te mAsAthIne tyAM mevAM to bhIyAjIya lavA lecho } ?thI tebhane agni pANI zaDe nahIM, ( No vAU harejjA) (No kulthejjA) vAyu DADI zaDe nahI, vaNI saDI yAzu bhaI zaThe nahIM, (No parividdhaMsejjA naSTa bhe| thatha nahIM, bhane ( No pUittAe hantraM AgacchejjA ) temAthI a cAlu aAranI durgadha bhAvI zaDe nahi. (tao NaM vAsasae vAsasae egamegaM egamegaM bAlaggaM avahAya jAvairaNaM kALeNaM se palle nIrae, nimmale, 0

Page #91
- prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.7 mU.2 upameyakAlasvarUpanirUpaNam 65 kAlena sa palyaH kSINa;, nIrajAH, nirmalaH, niSThitaH, nirlepaH, apahataH, vizuddho bhavati, sa tat palyopamam, gAthA-"eteSAM palyAnAM koTI koTInAM bhavet dshgunnitaa| tat sAgaropamasya tvekasya bhavet parimANam" // 1 // bhanena sAgaropamapramANena catasraH sAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH kAlaH suSamasuSamA, tisraH sAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH kAlaH supamA, dve sAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH se palle nIrae, nimmale, niTThie, nilleve, avahaDe, visuddhe bhavai, settaM paliovame) aba bhare hue una bAlApoM meM se eka2 bAlAgrako usa palya-khaDDhe meM se mau sau varSake bAda nikAlanA cAhiye isataraha karate2 jitane kAlameM vaha palya khAlI hove, raja rahita hove, nirmala hove, niSThita hove, nirlepa hove, apahata hove aura vizuddha hove utane kAlakA nAma eka palyopamakAla haiN| ___aba sAgaropamake pramANako dikhAneke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki (eesiM pallANaM koDAkoDI NaM haveja dasaguNiyA, taM sAgarovamassI, ekassa bhave parimANaM) aise koDAkoDI palyopamoMko dazase guNita karane para jitanA kAlako parimANa AtA hai usakAla parimANakA nAma eka sAgaropama hai / arthAt dasa koDAkoDI palyopamakA eka sAgaropama hotA hai / (eeNaM sAgarovamapamANeNa cattAri sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo susamasusamA, tiNNisAgarovamakoDAkoDIo nihie, nilAve, avahaDe. vimaddhe bhavaI. se saMpaliovame) ve pAyothI khIcakhIca bharelA te vAmAMthI (pathamAMthI) eka eka bAlAzcane so se varSe bahAra kADhavAmAM Ave, ane evI rIte te AkhA palyane khAlI thatAM, rajarahita thatAM, nirmaLa thatA, nipa thatAM, apahata thatAM (samagra bAlAonA lepathI rahita thaI jatAM) ane vizuddha thatAM eTale kALa lAge, eTalA kALane eka palyopama kALa kahe che. ve sUtrA2 sAgarApama nA 2135nu nAca pramANe ni35442 cha- (ee si palloNaM kADAkoDINaM haveja dasaguNiyA, taM sAgarovamassa u, ekkassa bhave parimANaM) me 11 pakSyApamAna isa pa3 guSyavAthI 29 prabhAra Ave che, te kALapramANane "eka sAgaropama' kahe che, eTale ke dasa kaiDADI palyopamanI barAbara eka sAgarepamakALa thAya che. (ee NaM sAgarovamapamANeNaM cattAri sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo sasamA musamA, tiNNa sAgarovamakoDAToDIo kAlo susamA, do sAgarovama

Page #92
66 bhagavatImra kAlaH supamaduHpamA, ekasAgaropamakoTIkoTI dvA catvAriMzadvarSasahasra rUnA - kAlo duHpamasuSamA, eka vizatirvarSasahasrANi kAlo duHkhamA, eka viMzatirvarSasahasrANi kAlo duHpamaduHSamA, punarapi utsarpibhyAm ekaviMzati varSasahasrANi kAlo duHpamaduHpamA, ekaviMzatirvarSasahasrANi yAvat - catasraH sAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH kAlaH supamasupamA, daza sAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH kAlosusamA, do sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo sumamamamA, egasAgarovamakoDAkoDI bayAlIsAe vAsasahassehiM uNiyA kAlo dumamasusamA ekkavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo dumamA, akabIsaM vAmamahassAI kAlodusamadusamA ) isasAgaropamapramANa se cAra sAgagepakakoDAkoDIkA arthAt cAra koDAkoDI sAgaropamakA supamasupamAkAla hotA hai| tInakoDAkoDI sAgaropamakA supamA kAla hotA hai / do koDAkoDI sAgaropasakA suSamaduHSamA kAla hotA hai / 42 hajAravarSa kama 1 koDAkoDI sAgaropamakA duHpamasupamA kAla hotA hai / 21 hajAra varSakA duHSamA kAla hotA hai tathA 21 hajAra varSakA hI duHSama duHSamA kAla hotA hai / (puNaravi usmappiNIe ekkacIsaM vAsasaharasAi kAlo dusamadusamA ) utsarpiNIkAlameM 21 hajAra varSakA duHSamaduHpamA kAla hotA hai (ekkavIsa vAsasahassAha jAvacattAri sAgarovamakoDAkoDIkAlo sumasumamA ) 21 hajAra varSase lekara yAvat koDAkoDIo kAlo susamadusamA, egasAgarotramakoDAkoDI bayAlIsAe cAsasahassehiM UNiyA kAlA dusamasusamA ekkavIsaM vAmasahassAI kAlo dusamA, ekkavIsaM vAsasahassA kAlo dusamadusamA ) yAne sAgazayabhaprabhASya kahyu che, evA cAra kADAkoDI sAgaropamane suSasuSamAkALa' hAya che, traNu kADhAkeADI sAgare pama pramANa 'suSamakALa' heAya che, e kADAkeADI sAgarApama pramANu 'suSamaSamAkALa hoya che. eka kaiADA kreDI sAgarApama karatAM 42 meMtAlIsa hujArava nyUna (zodhA) prabhAvANI "huSabhasuSabha kALa hoya 7. 21000 varSa nA duHSamAkALa hAya che ane 21000 varSanA of 'huSabhahupabhAThA' hoya che. (puNaravi usappiNIe ekkavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo juttamakukSamA utsarpiNIkALamA 21 ekavIsa hajAra varSInA duSamaTThaSamakALa hoya che. ekatrIsaM vAsasahassAI jAva cattAri sAgarovamakoDAkADI kAlo susamasRsamA ) 21000 varSa thI sahane (yAvat ) yAra choDA aDI sAgaropamA suSabha

Page #93
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.7 sU. 3 upameyakAlasvarUpanirUpaNam 67 kAlo'vasarpiNI, daza sAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH kAlaH utsarpiNI, viMzatiH sAgaropamakoTI koTosva sarpiNI utsarpiNI ca // 3 // TIkA - palyA pamAdyaupamikaprastAvAt tannirUpaNAya paramANvAdisvarUpamabhidhAtumAha - 'se kiM taM omie ' ityAdi / 'se kiM taM omie' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! atha ki tad aupamikam ? upamayA nirvRttam aupamikamatizayajJAninaM vinA yaha kAlaparimANaM jJAtuM na zakyate tad aupamikamiti bhAvaH tat kiMsvarUpamiti prazna: cArakoDAkoDI sAgaropamakA kAla suSamasuSamA hotA hai / (dasa sAgarovamakoTAkoDIo kAlo osappiNI dasa sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo ussappiNI, vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo avasappiNI ussappiNI ya) daza koDAkoDIsAgaropamakA kAla avasarpiNI hotA hai aura dazahI sAgaropama koDAkoDIkA kAla utsarpiNI hotA hai / isa taraha donoM utsarpiNI avasarpiNI kAlakA joDa 20 koDAkoDI sAgaropamakA hotA hai / TIkArtha- palyopama Adi aupamika kAlakA vicAracala rahA hai / isa kAraNa sUtrakAra palyopama AdikA nirUpaNa karaneke liye paramANu Adike svarUpakA kathana kara rahe haiM isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'se kiM ta ovamie' he bhadanta ! isa aupamikakAlakA ki jo upamAse nivRtta hotA hai arthAt atizayajJAnIke vinA jo chadmasthajana dvArA vinA upamAke nahIM jAnA jA sakatA hai kyA svarUpa -suSabhASaNa hoya che (dasa sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo osappiNI, dasa sAgarotrama koDAkoDIo kAlo osappiNI, vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo avasaNI usappiNI ya) avasarpilI Aja isa sAgazayama aDA aDIno hoya che, ane utsapI NI kALa paNa deza sAgare pama kADAkeADInA hAya che A rIte utsapI zI ane avasapINI kALa ekaMdare vIsa kADAkeADI sAgarApama pramANu hAya che TIkAtha-pahelA prakaraNamAM gaNanIya kALanuM nirUpaNu karavAmA AvyuM che. have sUtrakAra palyopama Adi aupamika (upamA dvArA jenu svarUpa jANI zakAya evA kALAnuM nirUpaNa karavAne mATe paramANu AdinA svarUpanu pratipAdana kare che--gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune bheve| prazna pUche che haiM (se kiM taM otra mie ?) he lahanta ! aumiDha kALanuM kevuM svarUpa che ? ( je kALane upamAthI samajI zakAya che, atizaya jJAnIjanA sivAyanA je chadmasthajanA che, temanAthI je kALanA svarUpane upamA vinA samajI zakAtu nathI, evA kALane aupatrika kALa kahe che.)

Page #94
68 bhagavatIpatre ___ bhagavAnAha- 'uvamie duvihe paNate, taM jahA-paliovameya, sAgarovameya, he gautama ! aupamikaM dvividhaM - dviprakArakaM prajJAptam , tadyathA palyopamaM ca, sAgaropamaM ca / gautama pRcchati-'se kiM taM paliovame ? se kiM taM sAgarovame? 'he bhadanta ! atha kiM tat palyopamam ? kAslu palpopamapadAryaH ? atha ca kiM tat sAgaropamam ? kazca sAgaropamapadArthaH ? bhagavAnAha-'satyeNa sutikkheNa vi cheu~, bhe ca ja kira na sakA / taM paramANu siddhA vayaMti AI pamANANaM // 1 // he gautama zastreNa sutIkSNenApi atyantatIkSNadhAreNApi zameNa janA yaM padArtha kila nizcayena chetta khaDgAdinA dvidhA katu, bhettuM ca-sUcyAdinA vidArayituM sacchidraM kartu vA na zaktAH na samarthA bhavanti, taM padArtha siddhAH hai, isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate hai ki 'uvamie duvihe paNNatte' he gautama ! aupamikakAla do prakArakA kahA gayA hai| 'taM jahA' ve do prakAra ye hai 'paliovameya sAgarovameya' eka palyopama aura dUsarA sAgaropama / aba gautama svAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki-'se kiMtaM pali ovame' he bhadanta ! usapalyopamakAla kyAsvarUpa hai ? 'se kiM taM sAgarovame' tathA-sAgaropamakA kyA svarUpa hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki- 'sattheNa sutikkheNa vi chettu bhetuM ca jaM kira na sakA' ityAdi- he gautama atyanta tIkSNa dhAravAle zastra se bhI khaDga Adise bhI jo do TukaDe rUpameM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura na jisameM sUcI Adike dvArA cheda kiyA jA sakatA hai yA usazastrAdi dvArA jo phADA jA sakatA hai usakA nAma paramANu hai aisA jJAnasiddha kevaliyoMne kahA hai| yahAM siddhapadase siddhi ko prApta hue siddha - gautama svAmInA prazna uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhuI cha / 'ucamie vihe paNa te 8 gautama ! mopabhi NanA me 542 vA che, (taMjahA) te 4 mA pramANe cha-'paliovame ya sAgarovame ya' (1) pakSyA5ma. 4 bane (2) sAgarA5ma // have gautama ravAnI temanuM svarUpa jANavAne mATe A pramANe prama pUche che- 'se ki taM paliocame, se ki taM sAgarovame ?? 3 maha-ta! te pasyApabhAnuM svarUpa kevuM che ? tathA te sAgaropama kALanuM svarUpa kevuM che? tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 The-'satyeNa mutikkheNa vi chettaM bhettaM ca jaM kira na sakkA' ItyAdi-he gItama ! atyaMta tINa dhAravALA zastra vaDe pazu-talavAra dvArA jenA ba TukaDA karI zakAtA nathI, ane jemAM seya Adi dvArA cheda karI zakAto nathI, athavA rAtre dvArA jenuM chedana bhedana karI zakAtuM nathI, evA padArthane paramANu kahe che, evuM

Page #95
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 7 sR. 3 upameyakAlasvarUpanirUpaNam 69 jJAnasiddhAH kevalinaH natu siddhiM gatAH siddhA iha grAhyAsteSAM vadanAsaMbhavAt, pramANAnAm vakSyamANozlakSNalakSNikA - aMgula - vitasti- hastadaNDAdilokaprasiddha paricchedakAnAm sarveSAM pramANAnAm Adi sarvaprathamaM pramANaM paramANu vadanti = pratipAdayanti / yadyapi naizcayikaparamANorapi - idameva lakSaNaM tathApIha pramANAdhikArAdidaM vyAvahArikaparamANulakSaNaM vijJeyam / atyantatIkSNazastrasUcyAdinA yo na chedyo bhedyo vA bhavet sa sarvapramANeSu prathamapramANakAraNabhUtaH paramANurucyate ityarthaH / bhagavAn grahaNa nahIM kiye gaye haiM- kyoM ki una meM upadeza denA saMbhavatA nahIM hai / upadeza dene kI asaMbhavatA isa liye hai ki unake zarIra ke abhAva meM mukhakA sadabhAva rahatA nahIM hai / paramANuko jo sarva pramANoM kA AdibhUta prakaTa kiyA gayA hai usa kA tAtparya yaha hai ki loka meM ye vakSyamANa ut zlakSNazlakSNikA, aMgula vitasti- veMta - hasta daNDa Adi pramANarUpa se mAne gaye hai- kyoMki inase padArtha Adi ke parimANa Adi kA jJAna hotA hai- so ina samasta pramANoM kI utpatti kA yaha paramANu hI AdhakAraNa hai, ataH ise sarvaprathama pramANa kahA gayA hai / yadyapi naizcayika paramANukA bhI yahI lakSaNa hai- parantu phira bhI yahA~ pramANa kA adhikAra hone se yahA~ vyAvahArika paramANu kA lakSaNa kahA gayA jAnanA cAhiye / atyanta tIkSNa zastra - sUcI Adi se bhI jo chedya bhedya nahIM hotA hai (jJAnasiddha) jJAnI kevalI bhagavAneAe kahyu che. ahI siddha' padane prayAga siddhagatimAM virAjatA siddha bhagavAneAnA arthamAM karAyA nathI, kAraNa ke te upadeza i zakatA nathI. upadeza devAne mATe te sukha joie. siddha bhagavAneAne zarIra ja hAtu nathI, tA sukha teA kayAthI hAya ! ahI teA kevaLajJAnIne mATe 'siddha' padanA prayoga karAya che. paramANune sava` pramANemAM AdibhUta kahevAnu kAraNa e che keAAkamA uta lakSma sakSama, maMgusa, vitasti-veta, surata, 3 mahine abhAyuzye mAnavAmAM Ave che. -AA pramANA dvArA padA' AdinA parimANu AdinuM jJAna thAya che. e samasta pramANenI utpattinuM Adya kAraNa A paramANu ja gaNAya che, te kAraNe tene Adi (sarvAM prathama) pramANa kahyuM che. jo ke naiRcika paramANunuM paNa e ja lakSaNa che, parantu ahIM pramANunA adhikAra cAlatA hovAthI ahI vyavahArika paramANunuM lakSaNa kahevAmAM AvyuM che emasamajavuM. pamANu evuM hAya che ke atyaMta tIkSNa zastra, sAya Adi vaDe paNa tenuM

Page #96
bhagavatI sUtre poggalANaM samudayasamisamAgameNaM ' atha ulakSNalakSNikAdi pramANAntaraM pratipAdayati- 'anaMtANaM paramANu anantAnAM vyAvahArikaparamANu pudgalAnAm samudayAH dvayAdisamudAyAH teSAM samitayo = mIlanAni tAsAM samAgamena pariNAmavazAd ekIbhavanena yA parimANamAtrA bhavati - 'sA egA usa sahiyA ivA' sA ekA utzlakSNalakSNikA ityucyate, atyantaM zlakSNA zlakSNazlakSNA sAetra zlakSNalakSNikA svArthe kamatyayaH / ut- utkRSTena sA zlakSNalakSNiketi utzlakSNazlakSNikA, 'saNDasaNDiyADavA' 'zlakSNalakSNikA' iti vA ucyate 'uDDhare ivA' ' UrdhvareNuH UrdhvAdhastiryak calanadharmopalabhyo yaha paramANu hai aura yaha samasta pramANoMmeM prathama pramANarUpase kAraNabhUta hotA hai / 70 aba sUtrakAra utzlakSNalakSNikAdikA svarUpa kahate haiM 'anaMtANaM paramANupoggalANaM samudayasamiha samAgameNaM' ananta vyAvahArika paramANupudgaloMke samudAya Adi paramANuoMke samudAyake milanerUpa samiti ke samAgama se pariNAmavazAt ekIbhavana se jo parimANamAtrA hotI hai 'sA' vaha 'egA osaha sahiyAha vA' eka utzlakSNazlakSNikA hai / tathAca atyanta zlakSNa aisI jo zlakSNazlakSNA hai vahI zlakSNazlakSNakA hai| isItaraha utkRSTatAvAlI jo zlakSNalakSNikA hai vahI ut zlakSNalakSNikA hai / yahAMse lekara aGgutaka pramANake daza bheda jo kahe gaye haiM unheM hI prakaTa karaneke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki 'sahasahiyAi chedana bhedana thaI zakatu nathI. te paramANune samasta pramANeAmAM sarvaprathama pramANurUpa kahyuM che. have sUtra42 uttamatakSNu sahi mAhinA 213yanu nizyA 42 - 'aNaMtANaM paramANu poglANaM samudayasa miisamAgameNaM' anaMta vyavahAri4 paramAyu yuddagAnA samudAya ( Adi paramANuonA samudAya ) nA saceAga rUpa samitinA samAgamathI-- pariNAbhavazAt bheDIbhavanathI- ne pariNAmamAtrA bhaNe che, 'sA egAo sahU sanhiyAi vA' tenu nAma 04 'sakSiNa' he atyaMta kSaNa sevI lakSNalakSyA che, tene ja laGgalakSiNukA kahe che. A rIte utkRSTatAvALo je zlaGgalakSikA che, tenu nAma ja uttalaGgalaNuikA che. ut zlaSNulakSuikAthI zarU karIne AMgaLa sudhInA pramANanA je dasa bheda kaLA che, tenu svarUpa samajAvatA satrakAra aDe che - 'saNhasahiyAi vA, uDDhareNui vA, tasareNui vA, rahareNui bA,

Page #97
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 7 . 3 upameya kAlasvarUpanirUpaNam 71 reNuH UrdhvareNuH iti vA ucyate ? ' tasareNu ivA' 'trasareNuH' iti vA ucyate, trasyati paurastyAdivAyu preritaH san yo reNuH gacchati sa trasareNurityucyate ityarthaH, 'rahareNu ivA' rathareNuH iti vA, rathaMgamanenotkhAto reNuH rathareNurityucyate, 'vAlaggA ivA' vAlAgram kezAgrabhAga iti vA ucyate, ' likkhA ivA' 'likSA' iti vA ucyate 'jUyA ivA' yUkA iti vA ucyate, 'javamajjhe ivA' yavamadhyam iti vA ucyate, 'aMgule ivA' aMgulamiti pramANavizeSarUpatvena vyavahriyate / yadyapi ete ca utbhlakSNa zlakSNikAdayo'aMgulAntA daza vA, uDDhareNui vA, tasareNui vA rahareNui vA, bAlagAi vA likkhAi vA, jUyAha vA, javamajjheha vA, aMgulei vA' yaha zlakSNalakSNikArUpa pramANa ut lakSNalakSNikA kI apekSA ATha gunA hotA hai tathA urdhvareNu pramANakI apekSA AThavAM bhAgarUpa hotA hai isaliye ise lakSNalakSNikA kahA hai urdhvareNu U~ce nIce aura tirache calanerUpa dharma se jo upalabhya hotI hai aisI jo reNu hai vaha urdhvareNu hai sa reNu puravAI Adi havA - pUrvadizA AdikI havA se jo reNu trasagati karatI hai vaha trasareNu hai, rathareNu rathakI gatise ukhaDakara jo reNu uDatI hai vaha rathareNu hai, bAlAgra kezake agrabhAgakA nAma bAlAgra hai likSAjU jisase utpanna hotA hai usakA nAma likSA lIkha hai / jUM prasiddha hai yavamadhya jauMkA madhyabhAga yavamadhya hai / tathA aMgula ye saba pramANa vizeSa haiM / yadyapi ye saba utzlakSNazlakSNikA se lekara aMgula vAlaggAi vA likkhAi vA, jyAi vA, javamajjei vA, aMgulei vA ' A zlaGgalakSNikA rUpa pramANu uta zrlaSNulakSuikA karatAM AThagaNu che, ane -varaNa pramANunA AThamA bhAga jeTaluM heAya che, te kAraNe tene lakSx laGgiA kahela che. 'u reNu' eTale U'ce, nIce ane tirachI gati karanArI raja 'trasareNu' eTale pU`dizA AdinA pavanathI je rahyu (raja) trasati kare che, te relune 'sare' he che. thareNu' ratha cAlatA hAya tyAre jamInamAMthI ukhaDIne ne 24 UDe tene rathareNu kahe che. 'khAlAgra' keza (vALa)nA agrabhAgane kezAgra athavA bAlAgra kahe che. 'likSA' jemAMthI ja utpanna thAya che evA jaMtune likSA (lIkha) kahe che, 'jA' mAthAnA vALamA utpanna thanAra jaMtu vamadhya' eTale javanA madhya bhAga 'AMgaLa' AMgaLI athavA eka iMca jeTaluM mApa A badhAM pramANavizeSa che. joke utlakSya lakSyikAthI

Page #98
- - - bhagavatIsUtre pramANavizeSAH pUrvapUrvApekSayA uttarottaram aSTaguNAH sntiiti| parasparaM bheda stathApi pratyekaM te anantaparamANutvaM niyamato na tyajanti, ityabhiprAyeNa 'sA egA ussAha sapihayA ivA' ityAdhuktam / athoktapramANeSu pUrvapUrvA pekSayA uttarottarasyASTaguNatvaM sUtrakAra eva pratipAdayati- 'aTTha' ityAdi / 'aTThautsahasaNhiyAo sA egA sahasaNhiyA' yA utzlakSNazlakSNikA pUrva pratipAditA sA aSTaguNitA ekA lakSNazlakSNikA bhavati, evam 'aTTa saNNa sahiyAo sA egA uDDhareNu' yA lakSNa kaNikA, uktA sA aSTaguNitA ekA paryanta 10 pramANa vizeSa pUrvapUrvakI apekSA uttarottara AThagune hote haiM isa apekSA ina sabameM parasparameM bheda hai to bhI ye saba paramANu kI anantatAkA parityAga nahIM karate haiM arthAt ina sabameM ananta paramANu rahate haiM isIliye inheM cAhe utzlakSNazlakSNikA kaho cAhe zlakSNazlakSNikA kaho, cAhe urdhvareNu Adikaho eka hI bAta hai aisA mutrakArane kahA hai| aba sUtrakAra isI bAtako ki inameM sabameM uttaronarameM pUrva pUrvakI apekSA aSTaguNatA hai svayaM pratipAdana karate hue kahate haiM ki 'aTTa ussAhasaNhiyAo sA egA sahasaNhiyA' jo utzlakSNazlakSiNakA pahile abhI kahI gaI hai usameM AThakA guNA karane para zlakSNa lakSNikA hotI hai arthAt AThaguNI ut lakSNazlaNikAse eka lakSNalakSiNakA banatI hai isI tarahase 'aTTa saNhisaNyiAo sA egA uDDhareNU' ATha lakSNazlakSNikAoMse eka urdhvareNupramANa bananA laIne aMgula paryantanA 10 pramANe ekameka karatAM uttarottara ATha gaNa thatAM jAya che e apekSAe te temanI vacce parasparamAM bheda jaNAya che, paraMtu te dase dasa pramANe paramANunI anaMtatAne parityAga karatA nathI. eTale ke te darekamAM anaMta paramANu rahe che, tethI tene bhale utalaNamalaNikA kahe, ke lakSaNahikA kahe, ke urvareNu Adi kahe, paNa te eka ja vAta che, ema sUtrakAre kahyuM che. uparyuMkata 10 pramANamAnA pratyeka uttara pramANa, pUrva pramANa karatAM dasagaNuM paribhASA cha, me vAtarnu atipAhana 42vA nimitta satrA2 4 the 3 'aTTa ussAha saNDiyAo sA egA saNDasaNDiyA' GARMERalest 42di maaraa| pribhaassvALI kalarNaNika hoya che. (utarlI lakSikAnuM rivarUpa A satramAM ja, pahelA sabhAgAbhA mAvyu che) 'bhaTTa sahi sahiyAo sA egA uDUbareNu' . bhA

Page #99
73 prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.7 sU. 3 upameyakAlasvarUpanirUpaNam UrdhvareNurbhavati, tathA 'aDaDDhareNuo sA egA tasareNu' yA UrdhvareNuH uktAsA aguNitA ekA sareNuH ityucyate ' aTTa tasareNuo sA egA rahareNu' yA trasareNuH pUrvamuktA sA aSTaguNitA ekA sthareNuH ityucyate etram 'aTThAraha reNuo se ege devakuru- uttara kurugANaM manussANaM vAlagge' yA pUrva rathareNuH uktA sA aguNitA ekaM devakurU- tarakurukANAM manuSyANAM vAlAgramityucyate, 'evaM haritrAsa - rammaga - hematraya- eraNNatrayANaM' evaM - tathaiva devakurU- tarakurukANAM manuSyANAm aSTavAlAgrANi harivarSa ramyakavarSamanuSyANAm ekaM vAlAgram evaM harivarSa - ramyavarSa - manuSyANAm aTa vAlAgrANi haimavatairAvatamanuSyANAm ekaM vAlAgram ityucyate, tathaiva haimavatairavatamanuSyANAm aSTavAlAgrANi pUrvavidehamanuSyANAm ekaM vAlAgramityucyate, evaM pUvva videhANaM maNussANaM ahavAlaggA sA egA likkhA' pUrvavidehamanuSyANAm aSTa vAlAgrANi sA hai / 'aTTha uDDhareNuo sA egA tasareNu' ATha urdhvareNuoMkA ekamareNu hotA hai, / aTTa tasareNUo sA egA rahareNu' ATha trasareNuoMse ekarathareNu banatA hai / 'arahareNUo se ege devakuru uttarakurugANaM massANaM bAlagge ATharathareNuoMkA devakuru uttarakuruke manuSyoMke eka bAlakA agrabhAga banatA hai / 'evaM harivAsarammaga hemacay eraNNavayANaM isI taraha se devakuru uttarakuruke manuSyoMke ATha bAlAgroMkA harivarSa ramyakavarSa ke manuSyoM kA eka bAlAgra hotA hai / harivarSa ramyakavarSa ke ATha vAlAgroMse haimavata airavata manuSyoMkA eka bAlAgra hotA hai / isI tarahase haimavata airavata kSetrake manuSyoMke ATha vAlAgra pUrvavideha ke manuSyoMke eka bAlAgrabarAbara hote haiM / 'evaM puvvavidehANaM lakSNalaNuikAo maLIne eka udhvareNu pramANu ane che. a uDUDhareNuo sA egA tasareNu' mA vre| bhajIne me trasarezu amANu jane che 'aSTTha tasareNu o sA egA rahareNu' Ahe trsre| bhajIne me rathazazu pramANu mane hai. 'aTTa tasareNuo se ege devakuru - uttarakurugANaM maNussANaMvAlagge' Ahe rathareNue maLIne, devakuru ane uttaragurunA manuSyeAnA eka khAlagra bhAga jeTalu pramANa ne. ' evaM harivAsa rammaga- hemavaya eraNavayANaM' prabhA devaguru ne uttarakurunA manuScAnA bhAThe khAlAco maLIne viSa ane ramyaka kSetranA manuSyAnA eka khAlAgra bane che, hariva` ane ramyaka kSetranA manuSyeAnA ATha khAlAthI maLIne hemavata ane airAvata kSetranA manuSyanA eka khAlAgra bane che, eja pramANe hemavata ane arAvata kSetranA manuSyanA ATha khAlAonI khAkhara pUvidenA manuSyaneA " 4

Page #100
74 bhagavatImatre ekA 'likSA' ityucyate, 'aTTha likravAo sA egA jUyA' aSTa likSAH sA ekA yukA ityucyate, 'aTTa jUyAo se ege jabamajne' aSTayUkAH tad ekaM yavamadhyamucyate, gaTTa javamajhAo se ege aMgule' aSTau yavamadhyAni tat ekam aGgalamucyate / 'eeNaM aMgulapamANeNaM cha aMgulAnipAdo' etena uparivartitena aGgalapramANena paDalAni ekApAda ucyate, 'vArasa aMgulAI vihatyI' dvAdaza agalAni ekA vitastiH ardhaharataH, 'cauvIMsa aMgulAI rayaNI' caturvizasiraGgalAni raniH ekahastamamANam , 'aDayAlIsaM aMgulAI kuccI aSTAcatvAriMzad aGgulAni kutiH, hastadvayapramANam chanaui aMgulANi maNussANa aTTa bAlaggA mA ekA likkhA' pUrvavidehake manuSyoMke jo ATha vAlAgra hote haiM una ke barAbara eka likSA hotI hai 'aTTalikkhAo sA egA jUyA, aha jUyAose ege javamanjhe, aTThajayamajhAo se ege aMgule' ATha likSAoMkA eka jU hotA hai / ATha jUkA eka yavamadhyabhAga hotA hai / tathA ATha yavamadhyoMkA eka bhaMgula hotA hai| 'eeNaM aMgulapamANeNaM cha aMgulAni pAdo' isa aMgulapramANase 6 aMgulokA eka pAda hotA hai / 'cArasa aMgulAiMvihatthI' 12 aMguloMkA eka beMta-pItA hotA hai arthAta AdhA hAtha hotA hai| 'cauvIsaM aMgulAI rayaNI' 24 aMgulakA eka hAtha hotA hai| aDayAlIsa aMgulAiMkucchI' 48 aMguloMkI eka kukSI do hAtha hotI hai / 'unnauha aMgulAnise ege daMDeha vA' 96 aMgulAkA eka daNDa hotA hai / athavA / mAtAya thAya che 'evaM punvavidehANaM maNussANaM aTTa vAlaggA sA egA likkhA' pUvinA manuSyAnA mA mAsAyonA prabhAvI me liAL (elm)hAya cha, 'aTTa likkhAo sA egA jayA, aThTha jUyAo se ege navamagna bhaTTa javamajjhAo se ege aMgule' mA dAmanA 28sA prabhAvAmI " hoya che, ATha ja jeTalA pramANuvALe eka javamadhyabhAga hoya che ane ATha yavama jeTalA praNAvALuM eka aMgula heAya che. 'ee NaM aguLapamANeNaM cha aMgulAni pAdo' mA mala prabhAene mAghAra gata 42tA sAnA me 'pA yAya che. 'vArasa agusAI vihatyA mAra mAganI 4 ta thAya cha (veta me mirdhA ya 28 bhA5). 'cauvIsa agulAI rayaNI' 24 manusanI 052 / 12 me hAtha thAya hai. 'aDayAlIsaM agulAI kucchI' 48 makhanI sama2 4 4kSI (me kAya re bhA5) yAya 8. 'chamnauDa aMgulAni se ege daMdei vA 6 masanA me4 thAya cha, bhayavA

Page #101
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.7 ma.3 upameyakAlasvarUpanirUpaNam se ege daMDe ivA' paNNavatiraGgalAni saeko daNDa iti vA ucyate, tathA 'dhaivA' paNNavatiraGgalAni eka dhanu iti vA pocyate, 'jUe ivA' SaNNavanirajhulAni eka yugam iti vocyate, 'nAliyA icA' paNNavatiragalAni ekA nalikA yaSTivizeSaH iti vA procyate, 'akhe icA' paNNavatiraGgalAni ekaH, akSaH zakaTAvayavavizeSa iti vA procyate, 'musale ivA' SaNNavatirajAlAni eka muzalamiti vA procyate, 'eeNaM dhaNuppamANe . NaM do dhaNu sahassAI gAuyaM' enena dhanuSpramANena dve dhanuHsahasre eka gavyUtam krozaH ucyate, 'cattAri gAuyAI joyaNa' catmAri gavyUtAni eka yojana gucyate, 'eeNaM joyaNappamANeNaM je palle joyaNaM AyAma-vikakhayeNaM' etena catuSkrozarUpeNa ekayojanapramANena yaH palyaH kUpaH eka yojanam AyAma-viSkambheNa dedhya-vistAreNa bhaveta 'joyaNaM uidaM uccattaga' eka ca yojanam arvam uccatvena varteta atha ca taM nioNaM savisesaM parirayeNaM' dhaNUi bA' 96 aMguloMkA hI 4 hAthakA hI eka dhanuSa hotA hai, 'jUei vA 96 aMguleAMkA hI eka yuga hotA hai, 'nAliyAi vA 96 aMguloMkI hI eka nalikA yaSTivizeSa hotI hai / 'amakheDa vA' 96 bhaMguleAMkA hI eka akSa zakaTakA avayava vizeSa hotA hai / 'musalehavA' 96 aMgulAMkA hI eka muzala hotA hai| eeNavaNuppamANeNaM do dhanusahassAi gAuNaM' isI ghalupapramANase do hajAra dhanuSakA eka koza hotA hai / 'cattAri gAuyAI joyaNaM' cAra kozakA eka yojana hotA hai 'eeNaM joyaNappamANeNaM je palle joyaNa AyAmavikkhaMbheNa' isa yojanake pramANase ekapalya-kUpa-aisA ho jo laMbAI cauDAImeM eka yojanakA ho tathA joyarNa uha uccatteNaM' UMcAImeM bhI eka 'dhaNai vA.86 aso (yA2 DAya)nu dhanuSa thAya cha, athavA jipara vA' 86 monA me yuga (dhUsarInA ra mA5) mana cha, 'nAliyA vaa| 6 sAnI se nAsirA (me prA2nI sADI) 5 mana cha, 'aksaMha vA. masalei vA 86 matAnu me akSa (DAnI dhUsarI bhA5) yAya cha bhane 96 aMgulanu eka muzaLa (sAMbeluM) thAya che 'ee Na dhaNuppamANeNaM do dhanusahassAI gAuNaM' me 2000 dhanuSaprabhAdhunI parAma2 me 16 thAya che cattAri gAuyAI joyaNaM' yA 08 parAmara meM yona yAya che 'eeNa joyaNappamANeNaM je palle joyaNaM yAmaviSakhaMbhena' ' e pramANenI janapramANanI apekSAe eka jana lAMbo, eka yojana - pALe, * 'joyaNaM uda upacatteNe' bhane 4 yojananI 1840o, 'taM timoga savisesaM

Page #102
bhagavatIsUtre tat triguNaM savizeSa yojanatrayaM parirayena vRttaparidhinA bhavet kizcinnyUna SaSThabhAgAdhikatriguNatvAt , ' se NaM egAhiya-veAhiya-teAhiya0 ukkosa sattarattapparUDhANa' sa khalu palyaH kUparUpaH 'ekAhika-dvayAhika-cyAhika0 utkarSaH - utkaNeNa saptararAtraprarUDhAnAm / atra pAThasaMGkocAdevaM bhaNitavyamekAdika-dvayAhika-tryAhika-caturAhika-paJcAhika - paDAhika - saptarAtrabharUDhAnAm ' iti tena ekAhikAdArabhya saptarAtraparyantamarUDhAnAM vAlAgrakoTInA mitygrennaanvyH| yojanakA ho / 'taM tioNaM savisesaM parira yeNaM' tathA usakI paridhi kucha adhika nona 3 yojanakI ho kAraNavRtta paridhikuchakama bhAgAdhika tigunI hai| 'se NaM egAhiya veyAhiya teyAhiya, ukkosaM sattaratta parUDhANaM vAlaggakoDINaM saMmahe, saMnicie bharie' agha usa patyako ekadinake Uge hue, dodinake Uge hue, tIna dinake Uge hue, cAra dinake Uge hue, pAMca dina ke Uge hue, chaha dinake Uge hue aura adhika se adhika lAtarAta takake Uge hue devakuru uttarakuru saMbaMdhI cAlAnoMse taTaparyanta bharo, bAlAnoM ko usameM dAvadAva kara bharo isatarahase bharo ki jisase usa palyameM kahIM para eka rAIpramANa bhI jagaha rikta (khAlI) na rahe mAthA muMDAneke bAda jitane bAla eka dinameM Uge Aye ho ve ekAhika bAlakoTi haiN| isI taraha se yAhika(doAhnika) AdimeM bhI samajhanA cAhiye / 'teNaM vAlagge No aggI dahejA No parirayeNaM' tathA RNu yonathI saDakala adhi: paridhIvANA me 58ya (1) DAya. ( pAghi 420i 3 l DAya che). 'seNaM egAhiya, veyAhiya, .. teyAhiya, ukkosaM sattarattappalaDhANaM vAlaggakoDINaM saMmaThe, saMnicie bharie' have te palya (kuvA)ne eka divasa, be divasa, traNa divasa, cAra divasa, pAMca divasa, cha divasa ane adhikamAM adhika sAta rAta paryanta UgelA, devakuru ane uttarakurunA manuSyanA bAlAthI taTaparyata bharI do bolArone temAM evI rIte ThAMsI ThAMsIne bharavA joIe ke jethI te palyamAM koI paNa jagyAe talabhAra paNa khAlI rahevI 2 nahI. mAthuM muMDAvyA pachI jeTalA bAla eka divasamAM UgI nIkaLe che eTalA bAlane ekAhika bAlakaTi kahe che e ja pramANe dvAhika be divasanA) thI laIne ATha hiksanA mAyonA viSayamA sabhA.'te NaM vAlaggeNoaggI dahejjA No vAu harejA'

Page #103
prameyacandrikA TIkA. za. 6. u. 7 sU. 3 upameyakAla - strarUpanirUpaNam atra tRtIyArthe SaSThI tena ekAhikAdisaptarAtraparyantamarUdairvAlAgra koTibhiH=bAlAgrakhaNDaiH deva kurUttarakurusambandhibhiH 'saMmaTThe, saMnicie, bharie vAlAggakoDINaM' saMmRSTaH AtaTavyAptaH saMnicitaH pracayavizeSAt nivaDa : samyak pUritaH, bhRtaH paripUrNazca vAlAgrakoTibhiH sa palyo bhavedityartha / tatra ziromuNDanAnantaram ekasmin dine dairyeNa yAvanpramANatvena vRddhiM prAptA ekAkiprarUDhA ucyate / evaM dvayAhikAdirUDhA bodhyAH / kIdRzAni tAni vAlAgrANItyAha- 'teNaM vAlagge No aggI dahejjA' tAni khalu vAlAgrANi no agnirdahet atyanta niviDatayA vyAsatvena tatra agnyAderapi - pravezAsaMbhavAt ata eva ' No vAu harejjA' no vA vAyustAni vAsAgrANi hared, atyantasaghanatayA saM niviSTatvena gurutvApannatayA vAyunA'pi haraNA saMbhavAt evaM 'No kutyejjA' no kudhyeyuH tAni vAsAgrANi pracayavizeSAtzuSirA bhAvAta - vAyoH pravezAsambhavAca nAsAratAM prApnuyuH, ataeva ' No pari 3 77 vAuharejjA' usa palya meM ina vAlAgroMko isa DhaMgase bharanA cAhiye isa rUpase khUba sadhana kara bharanA cAhiye ki jisase usameM agnikA bhI praveza nahIM ho sake tathA vAyubhI una bAlAgroMko usameMse na uDA sake | yaha bAta tabhI bana sakatI hai ki jaba ve bAla usameM isa tarahase sadhanakara bhare jAveM ki jisase vahAM jarA sA bhI chidra na raha sake / tathA jayave kUTara kara vahA~ saghanarUpameM ho jAvege to unakA eka aisA vizAla DhagalA sA bana jAvegA ki jise vAyubhI nahIM uDA sakegI 'No kutthejjA' jaba una bAlAgroMkA eka pracayavizeSa DhagalA jaisA bana jAvegA to vahAM chedakA to nAma hI nahIM rahegA ataH vAyuke pravezake abhAvase ve bAlAgra kuthita bhI nahIM ho sakeMge te palyamAM te khAlAgrone evAM khIceAkhIca bharavA joie ke jethI temAM agni praveza karI zake nahI, ane vAyu paNa temane te payamAMthI uDADI zake nahI. jo agninA temAM praveza na thAya teA te kezAgrone maLavAnA bhaya rahetA nathI, ane vAyu temAM pravezI na zake teA te khAlAgno UDI paNa jatAM nathI. evu tyAre ja khanI zake ke jyAre te khAlAgrAne te pazyamA ThAsI ThAMsIne, koi vajanadAra vastu vaDe phUTI phUTIne bharavAmAM AvelA hAya, ane e rIte te khAlAtho eka saghana (nakkara) DhagalArUpa khanI gayA haiAya 'No kutthejj|' nyAre te mAsAgro tyA me saghana DhagasAiya manI

Page #104
78 bhagavatIso SiddhaMsejjA' tAni bAlAgrANi no parividhvaMseran kiJcidbhAgasyApi parizATA bhAvenana vidhvaMsaM prApnuyuH, ataeva ca No pUittAe haccamAgacchejjA' no tAni bAlAgrANi pUtitayA pUtibhAvaM parizATanAM kadAcidAgaccheyuH, 'taoNaM vAsasae, vAmasae egamegaM bAlaggaM avahAya jAvaieNaM kALeNaM se pallekhINe nirae, nimmale, niTThIe, nilleve, avahaDhe, visuddhe bhavaDa, setaM paliovame' tataHkhalu bAlAgakoTibhiH tathAvidhapalyasya sarvathA vyAptatvAnantaraM varSazate, varSazate varSazatavyavadhAnAnantaram ekaika vAlAgram apahAya - apanIya niSkAsya niSkAsyetyarthaH yAvatA kAlena sa tathAvidhaH palyaH kSINaH, samagra bAlAgrarahitattvAt kSayamupagataH AkRSTadhAnyakoSThAgAravat , nIrajAH, rajo asAratAko prApta nahIM ho sakeMge, 'No parividdhaMsejjA' aura na ve unakA thoDAsA bhI bhAga saDa nahIM sakaneke kAraNa vidhvaMmako bhI prApta ho sakege / No pUittAe havvamAgacchejA' aura nahIM saDa sakane ke kAraNa unameMse gadhamI A skegii| 'taoNaM vAsasae vAsasae egalegaM bAlaggaM avahAya jAvaieNa kAleNaM se palle skhINe, nirae, nimmale, niTie, nilleve, avahaDe, visuddhe bhavaha, sata paliovame, ataHisa tarahase una karoDoM vAlAgrose lavAlaya aura khacAkhaca bhare hue usa palyameMse 100-100 varSa vyatIta ho jAne para 1-1 cAlAna nikAlanA cAhiye nikAlate nikAlate jaba vaha patya una samasta bAlAnoMse jitanekAlameM rahita ho jAtA hai, kSINa ho jAtA hai jisameM se anAja nikAla liyA gayA hai aise koThArako taraha gayA haze, tyAre temAM koI paNa jagyAe chidranuM te nAma paNa nahI hoya. tethI temA vAyune praveza nahIM thaI zakavAne kAraNe te bAlAjho kuthita pazu nahIM thAyamtt masAratA pay Asa nahI 42, jo pariviTaMsejjA' bhanI sahara paNa bhAga saDaze nahI, te kAraNe temane vizva sa (nAza) paNa nahI thAya. ___No pUittAe havcamAgacchejjA' ane na sahI zavAne 22 tamAmI 5 nI nahI. 'taoNaM vAsasae vAsasae egamegaM vAlaggaM avahAya jAvaieNaM kAleNaM se palle khINe, nirae, nimmale, niTThIi, nilleve, avahare, visuddhe bhavai, se taM paliovame' mA prabhArI te 4ii sAthI bhAyAbhI- mane ThAMsaThAMsa bharelA te patya (kuvA)mAthI 100-100 varSe eka, eka bAlAza bahAra kADhavo joie, A rIte 100-100 varSe eka, eka bAlAzcane bahAra kADhatAM kADhatA. jeTalA kALamAM te palya te samasta bAlAthI rahita thaI jAya, kSINa thaI jAya jema keThImAMthI anAja khAlI karyA pachI keDI khAlI thaI jAya tema te paNa khAlI thaI

Page #105
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.7 sU.3 upameyakAlasvarUpanirUpaNam nirmalaH, rahita. = rajaH sadRzavAlAgrarahitaH niSkAsitadhAnyakoSThAgAravat, malarahitaH - bAlAgakhaNDarUpamalarahitaH pramArjanikApamRSTakoSThAgAravat, niSThitaH apane yavAlA dravyApanayanena niSThAM gataH prayatnavizeSapramArjitakoSThAgAravat, riktaH nirlepaH = atyanta saMzliSTavAlAgramayatvena tadapahAreNa leparahitaH apanIta mityAdigatadhAnyale koSThAgAravat, apahRtaH, niHzeSavAlAgralepApahArAt ata eva vizuddhazva bhavati sa tAvAn kAlaH tat palyopamam ucyate atha sAgaropamasya pramANaM darzayannAha gAthayA - 'gAhA - 'eesiM pallANaM koDA koDINaM, havejja dasaguNiyA, taM sAgarotramassau ekassa bhave parimANaM ' 79. khAlI ho jAtA hai, nIraja ho jAtA hai jisameMse dhAnyakI raja nikAla lI gaI hai aise koThArakI taraha rajasadRzabAlAgroMke nikalajAne se rajarahita hojAtA hai-nirmala-buhArIse sApha kiye gaye koThArakI taraha vAlAgrakhaNDarUpa malase rahita bana jAtA hai, niSTita prayatna vizeSa se pramArjita koThArakI taraha dUra karane yogya bAlAgra dravyake dUra kara denese niSThAko prApta hojAtA hai, nirlepa bhIta AdimeM lagA huA dhAnyakAlepa jisa koThArameMse dUra kara diyA gayA hai aise koThArakI taraha apanemeM idhara udhara atyaMta saMzliSTa hue bAlAgroMke lepase rahita hojAtA hai, 'apahRta' samasta vAlAgroMke lepase rahita hojAneke kAraNa hI 'vizuddha' vana jAtA hai, itanA vaha kAla eka palyopama kahalAtA hai / thaI jAya, nIraja thai jAya' jemAthI dhAnyanI raja kADhI levAmAM AvI haiAya evAkrAhAranI jema raja samAna khAlAgeAne kADhI levAthI te paNa raja rahita thai jAya, nirmAMLa thaI jAya'--jema kAThArane vALIDIne sApha karavAthI kAThAra nimmULa thaI jAya che tema khAlAgrakhaDa rUpa mane bahAra kADhI levAthI te pakSa paNa ni`La thaI jAya 'niSThita thai jAya'--khAsa parizramathI jema kAThArane sApha karavAmAM Ave che tema te pakSane paNa mAlAgraMthI rahita karavAmA Ave, nilepa karavAmAM Ave'--pakSanI mAnnumAbhAM vajagesA mAsAgrane pazu valavIhI mahAra aDhavAbhA yAve, 'apahRta ' tyAre te pahya samagra khAlAngreAthI sathA rahita thai javAne kAraNe vizuddha viSNuddha khanI jAy che. eTalA kALane patyeApama kALa kahe che kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke 100-100 varSe te palyApamamAMthI eka, eka khAlacane bahAra kADhatAM kADhatAM jeTalA phrALamAM te paya te khAlAprethI sarvathA rahita thai jAya eTalA kALane pakSepama kALa kahe che.

Page #106
80 bhagavatIsameM chAyA-eteSAM palyonA koTI koTInAm bhaved daza guNitA, ___ tat sAgaropamasya tvekasya bhavet parimANam, tathA ca dazaguNitasya koTIkoTIpalyopamasya kAlaH eka sAgaropamaH pocyate, 'eeNaM sAgarovamapamANe NaM cattAri sAgarovamakoDAkoDIokAlo susamamusamA' anena uparivarNitena sAgaropamapramANena catasraH sAgaropamakoTI koTayaH kAlaH suSamamupamA procyate 1 'tiNNi sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo susamA ' tisraH sAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH kAlaH suSamA procyate 2, 'do mAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo susamA dusamA' dve sAgaropama koTIkoTayau kAlaH mupamaduHpamA mocyate 3, 'ega sAgarovamakoDAkoDI vAyAlIsAe vAsa sahassehi UNiyA kAlo dussama susamA' ekasAgaropamakoTIkoTI dvA aba sUtrakAra sAgaropamake pramANako isa gAthAke dvArA dikhalAte haiM 'eesiM pallANa ityAdi / daza koTAkoTI palyopamakA jo kAla hotA hai vaha eka sAgaropama kAla kahalAtA hai / 'eeNaM sAgarovamapamANeNaM cattAri sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlA susamasusamA' isa uparivarNita sAgaropamapramANase cAra koDAkoDI sAgaropamakA jo kAla hotA hai vaha suSamasuSamA kahalAtA hai / 'tiNi sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo susamA tIna koTAkoTI sAgaropamakA jo kAla hotA hai vaha kAla supamA kahalAtA hai / do sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlA susamadusamA' do koTAkoTI sAgaropamakA jo kAla hotA hai vaha suSamaduHSamA kahalAtA hai / 'ega sAgarovamakoDAkoDI bAyAlIsAe vAsa have sUtrakAra sAgarepama kALanA pramANane A gAthA dvArA spaSTa kare che - ___ 'eesi pallANaM tyA daza keDIkeDI papama pramANe je kALa hoya che tene eka sAgarepama kALa 49 cha. 'ee NaM sAgarovamapamANeNaM cattAri sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo susamanusamA' 2mA pramANe sAgarApamature prabhA matAvyucha mevA yA2 Bia sAgarApama pramANana 2 41 cha tene 'suSamasuSamA' 4 cha. 'tiNi sAgarovama koDAkoDIoM kAlo musamA' a sil sAgarApama prabhA 2 tene 'suSamA' . 'do sAgarocama koDAkoDIo kAlo musamadusamA me sAgarAyama DI ne 'suSabhaHSamA 4 che. ' egasAgarovamakADAkoDI vAcAlIsAe

Page #107
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.7 mu.3 upameyakAlasvarUpanirUpaNam 81. catvAriMzatA varSasahasraiH UnA nyUnA-kAlo duHpamasuSamA procyate 4, 'ekkabIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo dusamA' ekaviMzativarSasahasrANi kAlaH duHSamA pocyate 5, 'ekavIsaMvAsasahassAI kAlo dusamadusamA' ekaviMzativarSasahasrANi kAlo duHSamaduHSamA pocyate 6, 'puNaravi ussappiNIe ekavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo dusamadusamA' punarapi utsarpiNyAm ekaviMzativarSa sahasrANi kAlaH duHSamaduHSamA mocyate, 'ekavIsaM vAsasahassAI jAva-cattAri sAgarovamakoDAkoDo kAlo susamamusamA' ekaviMzativarSasahasrANi yAvat-catasraH sAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH kAlaH suSamasuSamA mocyate 6, atra yAvatkaraNAtkAlo dussamA 2, ega sAgarovamakoDAkoDI vAyAlIsAe vAsasahassehiM UNi sahassehiM UNiyA kAlo dussamasusamA 42 hajAra varSa kama 1 sAgaropama koTAkoTIkA jo kAla hotA hai vaha duHSamasupamA kAla kahalAtA hai / ekavIsaM vAsasahassAiM kAlA dusamA 21 hajAravarSa kA jo kAla hotA hai vaha duHSamA kahalAtA hai| ekavIsaM vAsasaharasAI kAlA dusamadusamA 21 hajAra varSakA hI jo kAla hotA hai vaha du:SamaduHSamA kahalAtA hai| 'ekavIsaM vAsasahassAI jAvaM cattAri sAgarovamakoDAkoDIkAlo susamasusamA 21 hajAra varSase lekara yAvat 4 koTAkoTI sAgaropamakA suSamasuSamAkAla hotA hai yahAM yAvat zandase 'kAle dussama dussamA, ekkavIsa vAsasahassAI kAlA dussamA2, ega sAgarovamakoDAkoDI bAyAlIsAe, vAsasahassehi UNiyA kaa| dussamasussamA3, do sAgarovamakoDAkoTIo kAlA vAsasahassehiM UNiyA kAlo dassamasasamA 4 sayama rata! 42 12 varSa prabhAra nyUna ne 'du:SabhasuSamA' 49 che, 'ekkavIsa vAsasAssAI kAlo dUsamA pabhAjane 21000 vapanA zo cha 'ekavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo isamadasamA pabhaSamA pazu 21000 vA 4o cha. 'ekavIsaM vAsasahassAiM jAva cattAri sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAloM susamamusamA' 21000 varSothI laIne (yAvatu) 4 keTakeTI sAgaropama pramANakALa suSamasuSamA kahyo che ahI 'yAvat' 54yA 'kAlo dussama dussamA, ekavIsaM vAsasahassAi kAlo dussamA2 ega sAgarobamakoDAkoDI vAyAlIsAe, vAsasahassehiM UNiyA kAlo dussama musamA 3, do sAgaronama koDAkoDIyo kAlo susamadussamA 4, tiNNisAgarovama koDAkoDIo kAlo musamA' mA pAine saMpa yo che. meTa hai 21000 varSane kuSamatuSamA kALa, 21000 varSane kuSamAkALa, 1 kalAkeDI

Page #108
bhagavatIyo 'yA kAlo dussamamusamA 3, dosAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo musama dusmamA 4, tiNi sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo susamA 5, iti saMgrAhyam 'dasa sAgarovama koDAkoDIo kAlo osappiNI' daza sAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH kAlaH avasarpiNI pocyate, 'dasa sAgarotramakoDAkoDIo kAlo ussappiNI' daza sAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH kAlaH utsarpiNI pocyate, 'vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAko DIo osappiNI, ussappiNI ya' viMzatiH sAgaropamakoTIkoTathaH avasarpiNI utsarpiNI ca procyate / ayamavasarpiNyutsapiNyoH saMmilitaH kAlaH proktaH iti // mu0 3 // supamamuSamAyA bharatakSetravaktavyatA mUlam-'jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve imIse osappiNIe / sulamasuptamAe samAe uttamaTTa pattAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AgArabhAvapaDoyAre hotthA ? goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje susamadussamA4, tiNi sAgarovamakoDAkoDI kAleA susamA' isa pAThakA saMgraha huA hai / 'dasa sAgarovamakroDAkoDIo kAlo osappiNI' avasarpiNI kAlakA kulapramANa 10 koTAkoTI sAgaropamakA hai| 'dasa sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlA ussappiNI' isIprakAra utsa. piNI kAlakA pramANa bhI 10 sAgaropamakoTAkoTIkA hai / vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo osappiNI ussappiNIya' isa praka ra 20 koDAkoDI sAgaropamakA saMmilit avasarpiNI utsarpiNIrUpa 1kalpa kAla hotA hai| isa kAlameM avasarpiNI utsarpiNI donoM kAlokA. samaya saMmilita kara liyA gayA hai // sU0 3 // sAgarepama karatA kara000 varSa o che damasuSamA, be sAgarama kaDAkaDI kALa suSamASamA bhane tra sArAma DI suSamA . 'dasa sAgarovama koDAkoDIo kAlo osappiNI' asapi manu zusa prabhAra 1031313131 sAga35bhanu cha. 'dasa sAgarovama koDAkoDIo kAlI ussappiNI' meM prabhAva Grel on garnu prabhA paya 10 sista saag|5bhnu che. 'vIsaM sAgarotrama koDAkoDIo osappiNI ussappiNI ya mA zata aksapiya bhane Scalel kALanuM kula pramANe 20 sAgaropama keDIkeDInuM thAya che A bannenA saMcAjIyA avasarpiNarUpa 1 kalpakALa thAya che. te kalpakALamAM avasarpiNI-utsarpiNInA kALanuM saMyojana karavAmAM AvyuM che. che s 3 |

Page #109
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 6 u 7 sR. 4 suSamasuSamAdyarakanirUpaNam 83 bhUmibhAge hotthA, se jahA nAmae AliMga pukkhare ivA0, evaM uttara kuru vattavayA nevA, jAva- AsayaMti, sayaMti, tIseNaM samA bhArahevAse tattha tattha - dese dekheM tahi bahave urAlA kuddAlA; jAva - kusavikusavisundarukkhamUlA, jAva - chavihA maNussA aNu sajjitthA; taM jahA - pamhagaMdhA; miyagaMdhA; amamA; teyatalI; sahA saNicArA, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte! ti // sU0 4 // chAyA - jambUdvIpe bhadanta ! dvIpe asyAm avasarpiNyAm suSamasRSamAyAM samAyAm uttamArthaprAptAyAm bhAratasya varSasya kIdRzaH AkAra-bhAvamatyatratAraAsIt, gautama ! bahusamaramaNIyo bhUmibhAga AsIt tadyathA nAma AliGgapuSkara iti vA0 evam uttarakuruvaktavyatA jJAtavyA yAvat-AsIdanti, zerate / tasyAM samAyAM bhArate varSe tatra tatra deze deze, tatra tatra vahavaH udArAH kuddAlAH suSamasuSamAkAla ke bharatakSetrakI vaktavyatA'jaMbUddIveNa bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (jaMbUddIveNa bhaMte ! dIve imIse ossappiNIe susamasusamAe samAe uttamaTThapattAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisie AgArabhAva - paDoyAre hotthA) he bhadanta ! jaMbUdvIpa nAmake isa dvIpameM, isa avasa piMNI meM uttamArthaprApta suSamasuSamAkAlameM bhAratavarSake AkAroM aura bhAvoMkA AvirbhAva kaisA thA ? (goyamA) he gautama ! ( bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge hotyA) bhUmibhAga bahusama hone ke kAraNa ramaNIya thA / (se jahA nAmae AliMgapukkharei vA evaM uttarakuruvattavvayA neyavvA suSamaSamAkALanA bharatakSetranI vaktavyatA jaMbUddIveNaM bhaMte!" pratyAhi-- sUtrArtha - jaMbUdIveNaM bhaMte ! dIve imIse ossappiNIe susama samAe samAe uttamaTThapattAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AgArabhAva paDoyAre hotyA) hai bhadanta ! jamUddIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM, A utsarpiNIkALanA uttamA prApta suSabhakSuSabhA dvANe bharatakSetranA yA / tathA bhAvanA AvirbhAva ThevA to ? (goyamA) he gautama! ( bahu samaramaNijje bhUmibhAge hotyA) tyAre lUbhibhAga dhaaye| 4 sabhatasa dde|vaarthii rabhaNIya hateo ( se jahA nAmae AliMgapukkharei vA evaM "

Page #110
84 bhagavatI sUtre yAvat- kuza - vikuza - vizuddha-vRkSamUlAni yAvat SadvidhA manuSyA anuSaMktavantaH, tadyathA- padmagandhAH, mRgagandhAH amamAH, tejastalinaH, sahAH, zanaizvariNaH, tadevaM madanta ! tadevaM bhadanta / iti // mra0 4 // jAva AsaghaMti) jaisA AliMgapuSkaravAdyavizeSa ke mukhakApuTa hotA hai vaisA bharatakSetrakA bhUmibhAga thA isa tarahakI yahAM para bhAratavarSa ke saMbaMdha meM uttarakuruko vaktavyatA jAnanI cAhiye yAvat baiThate haiM, sote haiM, (tIse NaM samAe bhArahe vAse tattha tattha dese dese tahiM tahi bahave urAlA, kuddAsA, jAva kusavikusavisuddha rukkhamUlA jAva chavivahA maNussA aNusajjitthA ) usakAla meM bhAratakSetra meM una una dezoM meM, una2 sthaloMmeM bahuta baDera uddAlaka yAvat kuza aura vizuddha SRkSamUla the, yAvat chaha prakArake manuSya the (taMjA) ve isa prakAra se (pamhagaMdA, miyagaMdhA, amamA, teyatalI, sahA sarNicArA, sevaM bhate ! seva ! tti) padmake samAna gaMdhavAle1, kastUrIke samAna gaMdhavAle2, mamatAbhAva se rahita3, tejasvI tathA rUpavAle4, sahanazIla5 aura ghIre calanevAle he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha saba aisA hI he bhadanta Apane kahA hai vaha saba aisA hI hai / 65 uttarakuruvattavatA neyavvA jAva AsayaMti saMyaMti ) nevI rIte taNasAno bhubhapuTa samatala hAya che, evA ja samatala bhAratavarSanA bhUmibhAga hatA. jIvAbhigama sUtramAM jevI uttarakurunI vakatavyatA ApI che. evI ja bhAratavarSenI vakatanyatA paNu ahI grahaNa karavI. bese che, zayana kare che'' tyAM sudhI te vakatavyatA grahaNu karavI. (tIseNaM samAe bhArahe vAse tattha tattha dese dese tarhi tarhi bahave urAlA kuddAlA, jAva kula vikula visuddha rukkhamUlA jAva chanvihA maNussA aNusajjitthA ) te kALe bhAratavaSa mAM te te dezeAmA, te te sthaLAmAM ghaNA ja meTAM uddAlaka (eka vRkSanuM nAbha) (yAvat) deza bhane viThurAyA vizuddha vRkSabhUNa hatA, (yAvat) ch ahAranA bhanuSya sai - (taM jahA) nema (pammagaMdhA, miyagaMdhA, amamA, teyatalI, sahA, sarNicArA, 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte! tti' ) (1) padmanA nevI gaMdhavANA, (2) 4sturInA devI gadhavAnA, ( 3 ) bhabhatA bhAvathI rahita, (4) tenasvI tathA suMdara, (5) sahanazIla ane (6) dhIre dhIre cAlanArA. gautama svAmI bhagavAnanAM vacanene pramANabhUta mAnIne kahe che--he bhadanta ! ApanI vAta sAcI che. huM bhanta ! A viSayanuM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM. te sarvathA satya ja che.

Page #111
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.7 sU.4 suSamasuSamAdharakanirUpaNam 85 TIkA-kAlAdhikArAt suSamamuSamAkAlikabharatakSetravaktavyatAmAha-jambu dIveNaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / 'jaMbuddIveNaM bhaMte ! dIve imIse ussappiNIe sumamasusamAe samAe uttamaTTapattAe' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe khalu dvIpe asyAm vartamAnAyAm utsarpiNyAm suSamasuSamAyAm catuHsAgaropamakoTIkoTI kAlarUpAyAm samAyAm uttamArthaprAptAyAm uttamAn tatkAlApekSayA utkRSTAn mAyuSkAdIn arthAt prAptAyAm utkRSTAvasthAM gatAyAmityarthaH bhAratasya varSasya bharatakSetrasya kIdRzaH AkAra-bhAvamatyavatAraH-AkArAzca bhAvAzceti AkAra bhAvAsteSAM pratyavatAraH AvirbhAvaH AsIt ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAga hotthA' he gautama ! bhAratavarSasya bahusamaramaNIyaH bahusamA atyantasamatalaH natu viSamaH uccAvacaH, TIkArtha-kAlakA adhikAra cala rahA hai isa kAraNa suSamasuSamA kAlake samayameM bharatakSetra kaisA thA isa vaktavyatAko sUtrakArane isa sUtradvArA prakaTa kiyA hai isameM gautamasvAmIne prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'jaMbUdove NaM bhaMte ! dIve imIse ossappiNIe susamasusamAe samAe uttamaTThapattAe' he bhadanta ! isa jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpameM isa vartamAna avasarpiNImeM suSamasuSamA kAlameM jo ki cAra saagropmkott| koTIkA hai tathA jisameM AyukAya Adi sabase utkRSTa hote haiM bharatakSetra meM AkAroMkA aura bhAvoMkA AvirbhAva kaisA thA ? uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! usa samayameM bharatakSetra kA 'bahusamaramaNijje bhUbhibhAge hotthA' bhUmibhAga atyanta samatala TIkArtha-kALanuM nirUpaNa cAlI rahyuM che, te kAraNe suSamasuSamAkALe bharatakSeganI kevI sthiti hatI, te A sUtramAM sUtrakAre prakaTa karela che-A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasune meve| prazna pUche che / 'jaMbaddIve NaM dIve imIse ossappipIe susamasusamAe samAe uttamaTTapattAe'3 Hd dI5 nAmanA dviIpamAM A vartamAna avasarpiNIne suSamasuSamA kALe (te suSamasuSamA kALa cAra sAgarepama keDAcheDIne kahyo che, ane temAM Ayu, kAya Adine sauthI utkRSTa kahyAM che) bharata kSetramAM AkArone tathA bhAvene AvirbhAva ke hate? mahAvIra prabhu kahe che'goymaa!! gautama! te sabhare bharakSetra 'vahasamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge hotthA' bhUmibhAga atyanta samatala hate (khAbaDa-khUbaDa, uMcanIce na hata) ane atizaya

Page #112
86 bhagavatIpatre ata eva ramaNIyaH bhUmibhAgaH bhUpradezaH AsIt, tadeva darzayati-'se jahA nAmao AliMgapukkhare ivA0' tadyathA nAma AliGgapuSkara itivA, AliGgasya= samatalamukhavAdyavizeSasya puSkaromukhapuTaH iti samatalaH komalovA bhavati, tathaiva bhAratathUbhAgaH samatalAkAraH kAmalazcetyarthaH, 'evaM uttarakuruvattavvayA neyavA' evaM tathA cAtra uttarakuruvaktavyatA jJAtavyA, jIvA'bhigamoktottarakura vaktavyatAnusAraM bhAratasya vaktavyatA svayamUhanIyA ityAzayaH, nIvAbhigamoktA uttara kuruvaktavyatA ceyam- muiMgapukkhareivA, marataleivA, karatale ivA' mRdaGgapuSkaraH mRdaGgasya vAdyavizeSasya puSkaraH agrabhAgapuTaH iti vA mRdaGgamukha puTAkAra sadRzaH samatalo bhAratabhUbhAgaH AsIt, evaM sarastalam, iti vA, sarasA-sarovarasya talapadezavat samo bhAratabhUpradezaH, athavA karatalabat. samo vAlA thA viSamatA U~cI nIcI avasthA vAlA nahIM thA, isIse vaha ramaNIya thA isI bAtako sUtrakAra 'se jahA nAmae AliMgapukkharei vA' isa sUtra pATha dvArA prakaTa karate haiM jaise samatala mukhavAle vAca vizeSakA tabalAkA mukhapuTa samatala hotA hai usI prakArase bharatakSetrakA bhUbhAga samatala AkAravAlA aura komala thaa| 'evaM utsarakuruvattavvayA neyavvA' jIvAbhigamamatrameM jaisI uttarakurukI vaktavyatA kahI gaI hai usIke anusAra yahAMpara bharatakSetrakI vaktavyatA jAnanI cAhiye / ___ jIvAbhigamasUtra meM uttarakurukI vaktavyatA isa prakArase hai 'muiMgapukkhareda vA saratalei vA, karataleivA' uttarakurukSetra meM sadA prathamakAla suSamasuSamA rahatA hai isa kAraNa vahAMko bhUmibhAga tabalAkemukhake jaisA samatala hotA hai' tAlAba ke talake samAna sama ekasA rahatA hai, tathA hathelI ke 2maya to, me 1 vAtana sUtrA2 mA sUtrapAdA / aTa 42 cha-' se jahA nAmae AliMgapukkharei vA vo samatala bhane ma tamasAno bhumapuTa DAya cha, mevA samatala bhane ma maratakSetramA bhUmimA to. 'eva uttarakuru vattavyayA NeyavA' pAlirAma sutramA zurukSetranu 2 varNana , menu bharatakSetranu paNa varNana samajavuM pAlima sUtramA utta2runu mA prabhAra vana yuH cha- 'muiMgapukkhare .ivA saratalei vA karataleI vA, uttara zurukSetramA so prathama // (suSamasuSamA rahe che. tethI tyAM bhUmibhAga tabalAnA mukha je samatala hoya che, sarovaranA taLiyA je samatala hoya che ane hathelInA je eka sarakhe heya che. A varNana pramANe

Page #113
mameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.7 sU.4 suSamamuSamAdharakanirUpaNam bhAratapradeza ityarthaH evaMrItyA bhAratasya bhUmisamatAyAH, bhUmibhAgagatavaNamaNInAM varNapazcakasya, surabhigandhasya, komala sparzasya, zubhazabdasya, vApyA dInAm, vApyAdyanugatotpAtaparvatAdInAm, utpAtaparvatAdhAzritAnAM haMsA''sanA dInAm, latAgRhAdInAm, zilApaTTakAdInAMca varNanA vaktavyA, tAdRzavarNanAnte ca jIvAbhigame evaM dRzyate-'tatthaNaM vahave bhArayA maNussA maNussIoya AsayaMti, sayaMti ciTThati, nisIyaMti, tuyarchati' ityAdi, tatra khalu vahava bhAratAH manuSyAH mAnuSya z AsIdanti, zerate, tiSThanti, niSIdanti, truTayanti, ityabhiprAyeNevAha-'jAva Asayanti, sayaMti, yAvat-AsIdanti,. sherte| yAvatpadasaMgrAhyANi jaisA ekasA rahatA hai isI varNanake anusAra bharatakSetrakA bhUbhAga bhI prathamakAla suSamasuSamAke samayameM aisA hI rahatA hai bhUmibhAgameM rahe hue tRNa aura maNi ye maba pAMca varNavAle hote haiM, gaMdha sugaMdhita hotI hai, sparza komala hotA hai, zabda suhAvane hote haiM, vApikA AdimeM anugata utpAta parvata Adi hote haiM, utpAta parvatAdikoMke Azrita haMsAsana Adi hote haiM, latAgRha Adi hote haiM, zilApaTTaka Adi hote haiM so ina saba bAtoM kA varNana bhI yahA~ bhAratakSetrakI bhUmimeM karalenA cAhiye / kyoMki aisA hI varNana jIvAbhigama sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai / isavarNanake anta meM jIvAbhigamasUtra meM phira aisA pATha AyA huA hai 'tatya NaM bahave bhArayA maNussA maNumsIo ya AsayaMti, sayaMti, ciTuMti, nisIyaMti, tuyati' isI abhiprAyako lekara yahAM para bhI sUtrameM 'jAva AsapaMti, sayaMti' aisA pATha kahA gayA hai| yahAM yAvat zabdase jina padoMkA saMgraha huA hai ve pada saba_ bharatakSetrane bhUmibhAga paNa prathama kALa suSamasuSamAnA samayamAM e ja rahe che. bhUmibhAgamAM rahelAM tRNa ane maNi pAca varNavALA hoya che, gaMdha sugaMdhI ja hoya che. sparza kemaLa hoya che, zabda madhura hoya che, vApikA Adi hoya che, vApikA AdimAM anugata utpAta parvata Adi hoya che, utpAta parvatAdikamAM Azrita haMsa Adi hoya che, latAgRha Adi hoya che, zilApaTTaka Adi hoya che. te e badhI vastuo bhAratavarSamAM paNa hoya che ema samajavuM. A varNananA antabhAge jIvAbhigama satramAM mA prajAtI sUtrA: mAyA cha- 'tattha NaM vahave bhArayA maNussA maNussIoya AsayaMti, sayaMti, ciTThati, nisIyati, tuyaTraMti' se vAtane bhanulakSIna. mI pay "jAca , AsayaMti, sayaMti', meve 54 . mAyA che. mAhI 'yAyata' 54thA re pahAnI saMgraDa thayo che, te sabhara paha! B52 bhAvAmA mAvA che.

Page #114
88 bhagavatImo ca padAni saMgRhya upari pradarzitAnyeva / 'tIseNaM samAe bhArahe vAse tastha tastha,-dese dese, tahiM tahiM bahave udAlA kuddAlA' tasyAM khalu avasarpiNyAM prathamArake samAyAM suSamamupamAyAM bhArate varSe tatra natra bhAratasya khaNDe khaNDe, deze deze khaNDAMze khaNDAMze, tatra tatra dezasyAMze, dezasyAMze bahavaH udArAH vizAlAH kuddAlAH uddAlakAdayaH puSpavRkSavizeSAH 'jAva-kusa-vikasa visuddharukkhamUlA' yAvat-kuzavikuzavizuddhakSamUlAH, kuzaiH darbheH, vikuzaiH bala jAdibhiH tRNavizeNaiH vizuddhAni tadrahitAni vRkSamUlAni yeSAM te tathA Asan yAvatkaraNAt-' kayamAlAnamAlA' ityAdi saMgrAhyam, 'jAva chancihA maNussA aNusajjitthA' yAvat SavidhAH paTmakArAH manuSyAH anuSaktavantaH pUrvakAlAt kAlAntaramanuvRttavantaH Asan, yAvatkaraNAta-'mUlamaMto, kandamaMto, khaMdhamaMto, tayAmaMto, sAlamaMto' ityAdi saMgrAhyam, mUlavantaH, kandavantaH ityAdi aupaUparameM dikhA hI diye gaye haiN| tIse NaM sabhAe bhArahe cAse tatva tattha dese dese, tahiM tahiM vahave udAlA kudAlA' avasarpiNI ke prathama Araka suSamasuSamAmeM bharatakSetra meM bhAratake khaNDa khaNDameM, dezadezameM, khaNDAza khaNDAMzameM, dezake aMza aMzameM vizAla uddAlaka AdivRkSa (puSpase yukta vRkSa vizeSako uddAlaka kahate haiM)the / yAvat 'kusavikusavisuddharukkhamUlA' vRkSoMke mUlabhAga adhobhAga kuza evaM vikuza catvaja Adi tRNavizeSAse rohata the / yahAM yAvat zabda se 'kayamAlAna mAlA' ityAdi pAThakA saMgraha huA hai| 'jAva chavvihA maNussA' aNuH . sajjitthA' yAvat cha prakArake manuSya pUrvakAlase dUsare kAlameM Aye hae the| yahAM yAvat padase 'mUlamaMto, kaMdamaMto, khaMdhamaMto, tayAmaMto, 'tIse NaM samAe bhArahe vAse tattha tattha dese dese, tahi tarhi vahave uddAlA kudAlA' masalinA par3A bhArAnA suSamasuSamA ANe bhArata bhI bhAratanA pratyeka dezamAM pratyeka khaMDamA, pratyeka khaMDAzamAM ane pratyeka dezanA pratyeka vibhAgamAM vizALa uddAlaka Adi vRkSa hatAM (puSpavALA eka prakAranAM vRkSone uddAlaka kahe che) yAvata 'kusavikusavimuddharukkhamUlA' vRkSanA bhUganA l Ya (En'), viza (ma0) mAhi tRNavizeSAthI 2hita tI. mAhI 'yAvata' padhthA 'kayamAlA naTTamAlA' ityAdi pAThane saMgraha thaye che. ___'jAva chabihA maNussA aNusajitthA' (yAvata) 7 542nA bhanuma pUrva mAthI bhI mAM mAai stA maha 'yAvata' 54thI 'mUlamaMto, kaMdamaMto, khaMdhamaMto, tayAmaMto, sAlamaMto' mA pahAnI sara yo OM. tebhn| maI

Page #115
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.7 sU.4 supamasuSamAdharakanirUpaNam pAtikamtroktaM saMgrAkham, uddAlakAvizeSaNaM bodhyam / tAneva SavidhAna manuSyAnAha-'taM jahA-pamhagaMdhA, miyagaMdhA, amamA, teyatalI, sahA, saNicArA' tadyathA-padmagandhAH padmasamagandhavantaH, mRgagandhAH mRgamada (kastUrI) samagandha vantaH, bhamamAH, nAsti mama mamatvaM yeSAM te amamAH mamatArahitA ityathaH, tejastalina', tejaH, talaM rUpaM ca yeSAM te tejastalina; tejasvinaH rUpavantava paramaparAkramasaundaryazAlinaH ityarthaH, sahAH-sahante iti sahAH sahanazIlAH samarthAzra, zanadhAriNaH zanaiH mandaM mandam saMbhramAbhAvAt anutsukatvAca carituM cicaritaM zIlaM yeSAM te zanaizvAriNaH zAntasvabhAvatayA gajavadmandagamanakartAraH manuSyA bhAsan iti bhAvaH / ante gautamaH upayuktaM svIkurvamAha 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti / he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM sarva satyameveti // mU0 4 // iti zrI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrIbhagavatIsUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM SaSThazatakasya saptamoddezakaH samAptaH // 6-7 // sAlamaMto' ityAdi pATha saMgRhIta huA hai / isa pAThake zabdoMkA artha bhopapAtika sUtrakI TIkAmeM karadiyA gayA hai / ye saba vizeSaNa uddAlaka vRkSa ke haiN| chaha prakArake manuSya ye hai 'taM jahA' jaise 'pamhagaMdhA, miyagaMdhA, amamA, teyatalI, sahA sarNicarA' panakI jaisI gaMdhavAle, kastUrI kI jaisI gaMdhavAle, mamatAbhAvase rahita, tejasvI, rUpazAlI paramaparAkrama evaM sauMdaryazAlI, sahanazIla samartha, evaM saMbhramakA abhAva hojAne se tathA anutsukatA se rahita ho jAneke mandara cAla calane vAle the / tAtparya yaha hai ki zAnta svabhAva honese ve gajakI cAla jaisI cAla calate the / antameM gautama upaupapAtika sRganI TIkAmAM ApavAmAM Avela che te badhAM pade uddAlaka vRkSanAM vizeSa prAranA manuSyA gAvAmI bhAva cha- (taMjarA) ma pamhagaMdhA, miyagaMdhA, amamA, teyatalI, sahA, sarNicarA' (1) pAnA ravI gayA, (2) stUrInA vINA (3) mamatA lAvadhI 2hita, (4) tasvI , suMdara-parama parAma ane sauMdaryazALI (5) sahanazIla ane (6) saMmane abhAva thaI javAne kAraNe tathA utsukatAthI rahita thaI javAne kAraNe dhIme dhIme cAlanArA. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke zAnta svabhAvavALA hovAthI teo gajanA jenI gatithI cAlatA hatA.

Page #116
bhagavatI sUtre ryukta saba kathanako svIkAra karate hue prabhuse kahate haiM ki 'seva aMte ! sevaM bhaMte tti' he bhadanta ! jaisA Apa devAnupriyane pratipAdita kiyA vaha saba aisA hI hai bhadanta ! ApakA kahA huA sarvathA satya hI hai / na. 4 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke chaTThe zatakakA saptama uddezaka samApta // 6-7 // 1 have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhunA uparyu kta samasta kathanane svIkAra karatAM che. 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' 'he sahanta ! yA viSayanuM mAyene pratipAdana karyu te satya che. he devAnupriya ! ApanI vAta sathA satya che.' IAs. jA jainAcAya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatI' sutranI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAnA chaThThA rAtanA sAtamA uddeze samApta ! 6-7 // *

Page #117
atha aSTamodezakaH prArabhyate SaSThazata ke aSTamoddezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam. pRthivyaH kiyatyaH ? aSTau ! ratnamabhAyAH madhye gRhagrAmAdirasti ? nAsti tatra udArA calAhakAH stanitazabdAzca santi / taM stanitazabdaM devaH asuro nAgazca prakaroti / tatra bAdaraH agnikAyo vartate kiM ? vigrahagatisamApanakAn varNayitvA anyo vAdaro'gnikAyo nAsti / tatra candraH sUryaH, tayoH prabhAvA vartante ? na vartante / evaMvidhaM praznottaraM saptAnAmapi nArakapRthivInAM viSaye AThave uddezakakA prAraMbha zataka 6 uddezaka 8 chaThe zatakake isa aSTama uddezakameM jo viSayavarNita huA hai usakA saMkSipta vivaraNa isa prakArase hai pRthiviyAM kitanI haiM ? ATha haiM / ratnaprabhA pRthivIke bIcameM gRha grAma Adi haiM ? nahIM haiN| vahAM udAra balAhaka megha aura stanita zabda (meghagarjana) haiM ? hAM haiM / usa stanita zabdako deva karatA hai? yA asura karatA hai ? yA nAga karatA hai ? deva karatA hai, asura karatA hai evaM nAga karatA hai / vahAM vAdara agnikAya hai ? vigraha gati samApannaka jIvoMko choDakara anya bAdara agnikAya nahIM hai| vahAM candra, sUrya haiM. ? ina donoMkA vahAM prabhAva hai ? ye saba kucha yahAM nahIM hai / isI tarahake prazna aura uttara anya sAtoM pRthiviyoMke AThame udezaka prAra zataka 6 uddezaka 8 - AThamA uddezakanA viSayanuM saMkSipta varNana prazna-pRthvIo keTalI che ? uttara-ATha che' prazna-"ratnaprabhA pRthvImAM zuM gAma mAhi cha ? uttara-'nayA'. pratra-'yAM bhecha bhane meghAna cha bha3 ?' uttara-1, che'. prazna-te meghagarjana deva kare che? ke asura kare che? ke nAgakumAra kare che? uttara-deva paNa kare che, asura paNa kare che ane nAgakumAra paNa kare che. prazna-zuM tyA bAdara anikAya che ?' uttara-vigrahagatisamApannaka jI sivAyanA anya bAdara agnikAya tyAM nathI.' pramatyAM zuM candra sUrya che te banene zuM tyAM prabhAva che? uttara-tyAM e kaMi paNa nathI anya sAte pRthvInA viSe paNa eja prakAranA praznottare samajavA. paNa temAM

Page #118
92 bhagavatIstre kartavyam / navaraM tRtIyAyAM pRthivyAM meghasaMsvedanAdikaM nAgaH na makaroti, catubhyAM pRthivyAM tadanantarapRthivISu ca sarvAsu saMsvedanAdikaM kevalaM deva para ekaH prakaroti, evaMvidhameva praznottaraM saudharmAdidevaThokasambandhe'pi kartavyam, navaraM tu meghasaMsvedanAdikaM tatrApi nAgo na prakaroti / sanatkumArAdi devaloke tu saMsvedanAdikaM kevalaM deva eva prakaroti / saMgrahagAthA AyuSyanandhaH katividhaH ? paividhaH, SaNNAM nAmAni, anayaiva rItyA yAvat vaimAnikA bodhyaaH| jIvAnAM vandhaviSayakaM praznocaraM, lavaNasamudrasambandhivicAraH, jIvAbhigamana syAtidezatayA upanyAsaH / asaMkhyadvIpasamudraH / teSAM nAmAni ca yAcanti zubhanAmAni santi tAvanti vodhyAni / iti // viSayameM bhI karanA cAhiye vizeSatA jo hai vaha isa prakAra se hai ki tRtIya pRthivImeM meghakA saMsvedana Adi nAgakumAra nahIM karatA hai, cauthI pRthivImeM aura isakI cAdakI saba pRthivIyoM meM saMsthedana Adi kevala ekadeva hI karatA hai| isI prakArake prazna aura uttara saudharma Adi devaloka ke saMbaMdhameM bhI karanA cAhiye / vizeSatA yahAM para bhI itanI hI hai ki meghoMkA saMsvedanAdika nAgakumAra nahIM karatA hai / sanatkumAra Adi devalokameM to saMsvedanAdika kevala deva hI karatA hai| saMgraha gAthA AyuSyabaMdha kitane prakArakA hotA hai ? chaha prakArakA hotA hai| chahake nAma / isIrItise yAvat vaimAnika jAnanA cAhiye / jIvoM ke pandhaviSayaka praznottara lavaNasamudra saMbaMdhI vicAra jIvAbhigamasUtrakA atidezarUpase upanyAsa asaMkhyAta dvIpasamudra inake nAma jitane zubha nAma haiM utane hI hai| ATalo ja taphAvata samajatrIjI pRthvImAM meghana saMsvedana Adi nAgakumAra karatA nathI, ethIthI AThamI sudhInI pRthvIomAM saMvedana Adi deva ja kare che. e ja pramANe praznottara saudharma Adi devalokane viSe paNa samajavA. ahIM eTalI ja viSezatA che ke menu saMvedana Adi nAgakumAra karatA nathI. sanaskumAra Adi devalokamAM te sadana Adi kevaLa deva ja kare che. saMgraha gAthAnA vistAranuM kathanaAyuSyabaMdha keTalA prakAranA hoya che ? "cha prakAranA hoya.' e prakAranAM nAmanuM kathana. e ja pramANe vaimAnika paryantanuM pratipAdana. nA aviSayaka praznottara, lavaNasamudra viSe vicAra, jIvAbhigama sUtrane atidezarUpe upanyAsa, asaMkhAte dviIpa samudra, temanA nAma, jeTalAM zubha nAma che eTalA ja che.

Page #119
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u. 8 sU. 1 pRthivIsvarUpanirUpaNam 93 pRthivIvaktavyatAmUlam-'kaiNaM bhaMte ! puDhavIo paNNattAo? goyamA ! aTra puDhavIo paNNattAo, taM jahA-rayaNappabhA, jaav-iisiipbbhaaraa| asthiNaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe gehA ivA, gehAvaNA ivA ? / goyamA! NoiNaTe samaDhe ! atthiNaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe ahe gAmA ivA, jAva, sannivesA ivA ? No iNaTe samajhe / atthiNaM bhaMte! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, vAsaM vAsaMti ? / haMtA, asthi ! tiNi vi pkreNti| asthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse __ rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe bAyare agaNikAe ? / goyamA ! No iNaTre sama?, nannattha viggAhagai samAvannaeNaM / atthi NaM bhaMte imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe caMdima jAva-tArAruvA ? No iNa samaDhe ! asthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe caMdAbhA ivA sUrAbhA ivA ? No iNaDhe samahe / evaM docAe puDhavIe bhANiyavvaM / evaM taccAe vi bhANiyavaM, navaraMdevo vi pakarei, asuro vi pakarei, No NAgo pakarei / cautthIe vi evaM, navaraM devo ekko pakarei, No asuro, No nAgo pakarei ! evaM heDhilAsu sabAsu devo eko pakarei / asthi NaM bhaMte! sohammI-sANANaM kappANaM ahe gehA ivA, gehA vaNA ivA ? / No iNa? smhe| asthi NaM bhaMte ! urAlA balA hayA ? haMtA, asthi / devo pakarei, asuro vi pakarei, No

Page #120
' bhagavatIsUtre nAgo pakarei / evaM thaNiya sdevi| atthi NaM bhaMte ! bAyare puDhavIkAe, bAyare agaNikAe ! / No iNa he samaDheM, naNNattha viggahagaisamAvannaeNaM / atthi NaM bhaMte ! caMdima0 ! No iNa Tre samaha ! asthiNaM aMte! gAmA ivA0 ? No iNa? sama ! asthi NaM aMte ! caMdAbhA ivA ! goyamA ! No iNaTresamaTe ! evaM laNaMkumAra-mAhiMdesu, navaraM-devo ego pakarei / evaM baMbhaloe vi, evaM babhalogasla uri- sabehi devo pakarei, pucchiya bo ya / bAyare AukAe, vAyare agaNikAe, bAyare vaNassai kAe, aNNaM taM ceva / gAhA-'tamukAe kappapaNae agaNi-puDhavI ya agaNi puDhavIsu / AU teU vaNassaI kappuvarima kaNha rAIsu' ||suu0 1 // chAyA-kati khalu, bhadanta ! pRthivyaH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! aSTa pRthivyaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-ratnaprabhA, yAvat-IpatpAgbhArA / asti khalu bhadanta ! asyAM ratnaprabhAyAM pRthivyAm adhogehA iti vA, gehApaNA iti vA ? gautama ! pRthivIvaktavyatA-. 'kahaNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(kaiNaM bhaMte ! puDhavIo paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! pRthiviyAM kitanI kahI gaI haiM ? (godhamA) he gautama ! (aTTa puDhavIo 'paNNattAo) pRthiviyAM ATha kahI gaI haiM / (taMjahA) ve isa prakArase haiM (rayaNappabhA, jAva isI panbhArA) ratnaprabhA yAvat iisstpraagbhaaraa| pRthvI vakatavyatA. 'kaNaM bhaMte !' tyA sUtrArtha-(kaiNaM bhaMte ! puDhavIo paNNattAo ?) De ! svAmI 44ii 4 cha ? (goyamA !) he gautama / (aTTa. puDhavIo paNNattAo) pRthvI mA 46. cha. (taMjahA) tabhanai nAma mA prabhArI che-(rayappabhA jAva isIpanbhArA)

Page #121
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 6 u. 8 . 1 pRthivIsvarUpanirUpaNam 95 nAyamarthaH samarthaH asti khalu bhadanta ! asyAH ratnamamAyAH adhogrAmA iti vA yAvata - sannivezA iti vA ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH ! asti khala bhadanta ! asyAH ratnamabhAyAH pRthivyAH adhaH udArAH balAhakAH saMsvidyanti, saMmUrcchanti, varSA varSanti ? hanta, asti, trayopi makkurvanti - devo'pi prakaroti, asuro'pi prakaroti, nAgo'pi prakaroti / asti khalu bhadanta / asyAM ratnaprabhAyAM (atthi NaM bhaMte ! imIle rayaNappabhAe puDhacIe ahe gehAda vA, gehAvAi vA ) he bhadanta ! nIce sthita isa ratnaprabhA pRthivI meM gRha athavA gRhApaNa haiM kyA ? (goyamANo DaNaTTe samahe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM haiM / (asthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe ahegAmAi vA jAva sannivesAi vA ) he bhadanta ! isa ratnaprabhA pRthivImeM grAma yAvat sanniveza haiM kyA ? ( No NaTTe samahe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (asthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe urAlA calAyA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, vAsaM vAsaMti ?) he bhadanta ! isa ratnaprabhA pRthivImeM udAra megha saMsvedayukta hote hai ? saMmUcchita hote haiM ? vRSTi karate haiM ? (haMtA asthi) hAM aisA hotA hai / ( timni vipakareMti devI vi pakarei, asuro vi pakarei, nAgo vi pakareha) tInoM bhI karate haiM, deva bhI karatA hai / asura bhI karatA hai nAga bhI karata 2tnapralAthI sardhane ISatprAgalAza paryantanI mA pRthvI samanvI, (atthiNaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe hAi vA, gehAvaNAi vA ?) se lahanta ! nIce rahelI A ratnaprabhA pRthvImAM ghara athavA gRhApaNuM ( hATA) che kharAM? ( goyamA !) he gautama! ( No iNaTThe samahe) mA artha samartha nathI. bheTale De tyAM gRha Adi nathI, atthiNaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe ahe gAmAi vA, jAna sannivesAi vA ? ) he mahata A ratnaprabhA pRthvImA gAmathI laIne sanniveza paryantarnA sthAno che bharo ? ( No iNaTThe samaTThe ?) he gautama! tyAM grAmAdi 44 yA nathI. ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! imI se rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe urAlA valAhayA saMseyaMti ?yefa, aru mafa ?) I Hard! 241 Revell yechni yfer (laa!) megha sa`svedana pAme che? saMsUcchita (ekatrita) thAya che? dRSTi varasAve che? (haMtA, asthi) DA, menuM thAya che. he lahanta! te sasvedana 'Ahi athu are che ?zuM deva 4re che ? zu asura 42 che ? zu nAga 42 che ? (tinni vi pakareMti - devo vipakare, asuro vipakareha, nAgo ci pakarei) he gautama / traye 4re hai- heva .

Page #122
bhagavatIsne pRthivyAM vAdaraH stanitazabdaH? hanta ! asti / trayo'pi prakurvanti / asti khalu bhadanta ! asyAH ratnaprabhAyAH pRthivyAH adho yAdaro'nikAyaH ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, nAnyatra vigrahagatisamApanakena / asti khalu bhadanta ! asyAM ratnaprabhAyAM pRthivyAm adhazcandramAH, yAvat-tArArUpAH ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, asti khalu bhadanta ! asyAM ratnabhAyAM pRthivyAm adhaH candrAmA iti hai / (asthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe yAyare thaNiyasade) he bhadanta ! isa ratnaprabhA pRthivImeM bAdara stanita zanda hotA hai kyA ? (haMtA atthi, tini vi pakareMti) hAM gautama ! hotA hai / isa stanita zabdako tInoM bhI karate haiM / (asthi gaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe bAyare agaNikAe) he bhadanta ! isa ratnaprabhA pRthivImeM bAdara anikAya hai kyA ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (No iNaDhe samaDhe) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai, (NaNNattha viggahagaisamA. vanaeNaM) kevala vigrahagatisamApanaka jIvoMko choDakara / (atyi gaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe caMdima jAva tArArUvA) he . bhadanta ! isa ratnaprabhA pRthivImeM candramA yAvata tArArUpa haiM kyA ? (No iNaDhe sama?) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (atdhi NaM bhaMte! hamIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe caMdAbhAi vA sUrAbhAivA) he. bhadanta ! isa , 54 42 cha, masu2 pa 42 cha bhane nA 51 4re che. (asthiNaM bhaMte! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe bAyare thaNiyasajhe?) he mahata! mA 2nA pRthvImA zumAra stanita zaNTa (bhadhAna) thApa cha? (haMtA, asthi, tiSi vi pakareMti) 1, gautama! thAya che, te mevAnI (deva, masura bhane nAga) 42 che. (asthi NaM bhaMte! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe vAyare agaNikAe ?) mahanta! mA 2namA pRthvImA zumAra masihAya DAya cha ? goyamA! No iNaDhe sama) gautama ! mA vAta ma252 nathI. (NaNNattha viggahagaisamAvaNNaeNaM) kevaLa vigrahagati prApta jI sivAyanA jIve tyAM rahetA nathI. eTale ke vigrahagati samApana vAna tyA samAdhI che. (asthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe, puDhavIe ahe caMdima jAva tArArUcA?) 3 mahanta! 2namA mA nyandramA, sUryA, nakSatrI, aMDe ane tArAmA cha ? (No iNaDhe samaDe) he gautama! ma yandra mA yotiSi4 // nayI. (asthiNaM bhaMte ! 'imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhacIe caMdAbhAi vA purAbhAi vA.)

Page #123
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u. 8 su. 1 pRthivIsvarUpanirUpaNam vA, sUryAbhA iti vA ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH / evaM dvitIyAyAM pRthivyAM bhaNitavyam / evam tRtIyAyAmapi bhaNitavyam, navaram - devo'pi prakaroti, asuro'pi prakaroti, no nAgaH prakaroti caturthyAmapi evam navaram - devaH ekaH prakaroti, nAsuraH, na nAgaH prakaroti / evam astanISu sarvAsu devaH ekaH prakaroti / asti khalu bhadanta ! saudharmezAnayoH kalpayoH abo gehA iti vA, gehApaNA ratnaprabhA pRthivImeM candraprabhA athavA sUryaprabhA hai kyA ? (No iNa TThe samaTTe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( evaM docAe puDhavIe bhANiyavva) isI taraha se dvitIya pRthivI meM bho kaha lenA cAhiye / ( evaM taccAe vi bhANiyavvaM navaradevo vi pakareDa, asuro vi pakare, No NAgo pakares) isI tarahase tRtIya pRthivI meM bhI kahalenA cAhiye / vizeSa yaha hai ki tRtIya pRthivI meM deva bhI karatA hai asura bhI karatA hai / parantu nAga nahIM karatA hai / (utthevi evaM navaraM devo ekko pakareha) cauthI pRthivI meM bhI aisA hI kahalenA cAhiye vizeSatA yahAM para itanI hI hai ki yahAM kevala eka devahI karatA hai (No asuro, No nAgo pakarer3a ) na asura karatA hai aura na karatA hai / ( eva DillAsu manvAsu devo ekko pakarei ) isI prakAra se nIcekI samastabAkI kI pRthiviyoM meM eka deva hI hai / ( asthi NaM bhate ! sohammIsANaM kappANaM ahe gehAha vA he mahanta / ma 2tnaalA pRthvIbhAzu yandranIlA sUrya nIlA che jarI ? (No iNaTThe samaTTe ) he gautama / tyA yandra sUryanA aAza sAvita nathI. ( evaM doccAe puDhaate bhANiyantraM ) mA prabhASenu uthana jIla pRthvInA viSayabhAM yAgu samavu. ( evaM taccAe vi bhANiyantraM - Navara devo vi pakarei, asuro vi pakarei, No NAgo pakarei) se prabhAnu uthana zrI pRthvI viSe paNa samannvu parantu trIla pRthvImA sasvedana Adi deva paNa kare che ane asura paNa kare che, parantu nAga karatA nathI, [bheTalI 4 vizeSatA samandhI (cautthe vi evaM - devo ekko pakarei ) ceAthI pRthvImA paNu eja pramANe kathana samajavuM. temA savedana Adi kevaLa eka heva 4 42 che, meTalI vizeSatA samanvI, ( No asuro, No nAgo pakarei ) asura 42tA nathI mane nAga yA uztA nathI. (evaM dehillA savvAsu devo eko pakarei ) 4 prabhA mADInI samasta nAthenI pRthvImA pazu saravahana mAhi 4 heva 04 42 che. (asthi NaM bhaMte ! sohammIsAsANaM kappANaM ahe hAi cA, nAga karatA 1

Page #124
bhagavatIsUtre 98 iti vA ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH / asti khala bhadanta ! udArA balAhakAH ? hanta, asti / devaH karoti, asuroDApa prakaroti na nAgaH makaroti / evaM stanitazabdo'pi / asti khalu bhadanta ! vAdaraH pRthivIkAyaH bAdaro'nikAyaH ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, anyatra vigrahagatisamApanakena / asti khalu bhadanta ! candramAH ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, asti khalu bhadanta ! grAmAH iti vA0 ? nAya hAvAi vA ) he bhadanta ! saudharmakalpa evaM IzAnakalpa ke nIce gRha yA gRhApaNa haiM kyA ? (No iNaTTe samaTTe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (asthi NaM bhaMte / urAlA balAhayA) he bhadanta ! saudharmakalpa aura IzAnakalpake nIce vizAla megha haiM kyA ? (haMtA asthi) hAM gautama ! vizAla megha haiM / (devo pakarei, asuro vi pakareha, No nAgo pakareha) una meghoM ko deva karatA hai / asura bhI karatA hai / para nAga nahIM karatA hai | ( eva dhaNiyasa vi) isI tarahase stanita zabda ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (asthi NaM bhaMte ! bAyare puDhavIkAe, bAyare agaNikAe) he bhadanta ! vahAM para bAdara pRthivIkAya aura bAdara anikAya hai kyA ? ( No iNaTTe samaTTe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( asthibhaMte caMdima) he bhadanta ! vahAM candramA Adi hai kyA ? (No iNaTTe samaTThe ) he gautama yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( naNNatthaviggahagai samAvanna eNaM) kevala vigrahagatti samApannaka jIvoMko choDakara / (asthi NaM bhaMte caMdi) he bhadanta vahAM candramA Adi hai kyA ? ( No iTTe samaTTe / . he gautama yaha atha samartha nahI hai ) ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! gAmAhavA ? ) ane asura hAvAi vA ?) he lahanta / saudharma bhane dhyAna unI nIce zu gRha athavA gRDDApa (DaoNTa) che? (No iNaTTe samaTTe) he gautama! tyAM gRha Adi 44 yA nathI, ( asthi bhaMte ! urAlA vahAlayo ?) he mahanta ! zu yA vizANa bhegha che parsa ? (haMtA asthi) DA, gautama ? tyA vizAna bhegha hoya che. (devo pakarei, asuro vi pakats, No nAgo pakarer3a) te bheghAnuM sasvedana Adi deva yA re yA kare che, parantu nAgakumAra uratA nathI ( evaM thaNiya sadde vi) 04 prabhA stanita zaNDa (bhedyagana) nA viSayamA pazu samannvu. ( asthi NaM bhaMte! bAyare puDhavIkAe, vAyare agaNikAe ?) he mahanta / tyAM zuddha jAhara pRthvIya bhane mohara agnisAya che ? (No iTThe samahe) he lahanta ! tyAM jAhara pRthvIprAya Adi nathI (aNNattha viggahas samAvannaeNaM) he gautama! tyAM DevaNa vigrahagatimAM vartamAna jIvenA ja sadbhAva che, te sivAyanA khAdara pRthvIkAya Adi jIvAne tyAM sadbhAva nathI. (asthi bhaMte! caMdima.) he mahanta ! tyAM candramA Ahi che azaM ? (No iNaTTe samaTTe) he gautama! tyo ndramA sahi jyotiSi / nathI. ( asthiNaM bhaMte ! gAmAi

Page #125
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u. 8 sU. 1 pRthivIsvarUpanirUpaNam 99 marthaH samarthaH / asti khalu bhedanta ! candrAbhA iti vA0 ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH / evaM sanatkumAra-mAhendrayoH, navaram - devaH ekaH prakaroti / evaM brahma leAke'pi / evam brahmalokasyopari sarvatra devaH prakaroti / praSTavyazca bAdaro'kAyaH, vAdaro'gnikAyaH, vAdaro vanaspatikAyaH, anyat tadeva, gAthA--'tamaskAyaH kalpapaJcake'gniH pRthivI cAgniH pRthivISu / Apastejo vanaspatiH kalpoparimakRSNarAjISu // sU0 1 || he bhadanta ! vahA grAmase lekara sanniveza Adi haiM samaTTe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / dAbhA vA ) he bhadanta ! vahAMpara candrakI prabhA Adi haiM kyA ? (goyasA) he gautama ! ( No NaTTe samaTTe) yaha artha samartha nahIM haiM / ( evaM saNaMkumAra mAhiMdesu navaraM devo ego pakarer3a) isI tarahase sanatkumAra aura mAhendra devaloka meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye vizeSatA yahAM para kevala itanI hI hai ki yahAM para eka deva hI karatA hai ( evaM baMbhaloe vi evaM baMbhalogassa ucariM savvehiM devopakareDa, pucchivvoya bAyare bhAukAe, cAyare agaNikAe, bAghare vaNassaikAe, aNNaM taM ceca) mI taraha se brahmaloka meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / isI tarahase brahmaloka ke Upara samasta sthaloMmeM deva karatA hai / tathA samasta jagaha bAdara apUkAya, cAdara agnikAya aura vAdara vanaspatikAyake saMbaMdha meM prazna karanA cAhiye / bAkI saba pUrvakI tarahase hI hai / gAhA - gAthA vA0 ?) he mahanta ! tyA gAbhathI dhane sanniveza yahi jarA ? (goiNaTTe samaTThe) he gautama! tyA gAbha mAhino sahabhAva nathI (atthiNaM bhaMte ! caMdAbhADa vA0 ? ) he mahanta ! zuM tyA yandra, sUrya sAhinI prabhA se bharI ? ( No iNaTTe samaTThe ) he gautama! tyA yandrAhinI alA salavI zaktI nathI. ( evaM saNakumAra mAhiMdesuNavaraM devo ego pakarer3a) me 4 pramANe sanatkumAra ne mAhendra devasIunA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM vizeSatA kevaLa eTalIja che ke temA sasvedana Adi eka dvepa 04 4re che. (eva vaMbhaloe vi, evaM vaMbhalogassa uvariM savvehiM devo pakarer3a, pucchiyatro vAre AukAe, vAyare agaNikAe, vAyare vaNassaikAe, aNNaM taMtra ) 04 pramANe upanA viSayamA pazu samannvu me amAro brahmalAkathI uparanA samasta kAmAsa'svedana Adi kevaLa deva ja kare che ema samajavuM tathA samasta jagyAe khAdara akAya, mAdara agnikAya ane mAdara vanaspatikAyanA sama dhamAM prazna pUchavA joie bAkInu samasta kathana pahelAnA kathana kyA ? (No iTTe (asthi NaM saMte !

Page #126
100 bhagavatIsUtre ___TIkA-saptapoddezakAnte bharatakSetrasya svarUpaM nirUpitam, atha aSTamoddezake pRthivInAM svarUpaM nirUpayitumAha-kai NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 'kaiNaM bhate ! puDhavIo paNNattAo ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kati-kiyatyaH khalu pRthivyaH prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! aTTha puDhavIo paNNattAo' he gautama ! aSTa pRthivyaH prajJaptAH, tAH eva pradarzayati-taM jahA-rayaNappabhA, jAva-Isi pabbhArA' taghathA-ratnaprabhA, yAvat-ISatpArabhArA siddhazilA, yAvatkaraNAt-zarkarAprabhA, vAlukAprabhA, paGkamabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaHprabhA, tamastama. pramA' iti saMgrAhyam' gautamaH pRcchati-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhacIe ahe gehAivA, (tamukAe kappapaNae) ityAdi tamaskAyameM aura saudharmAdi pAMca kalpoMmeM, agni aura pRthivIkAya kahanA cAhiye arthAt inake saMbaMdha prazna karanA cAhiye / pRthivIyoMmeM agnike saMbaMdhameM prazna karanA caahie| pA~ca kalpoMke Upara rahe hue sthAnoM meM tathA kRSNarAjImeM tejaskAya aura vanaspatikAyake saMbaMdhameM prazna karanA caahiye| ___TIkArtha-saptama uddezakake antameM bharatakSetrake svarUpakA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / aba isa aSTama uddezakameM pRthicioMke svarUpako sUtrakAra nirUpaNa kara rahe haiM isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'kai Na bhaMte ! puDhacIo paNNattAo' he bhadanta ! pRthiviyAM kitanI kahI gaI haiM isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama 'aTTa puDhavIo paNNatAo' pRthivIyAM ATha kahI gaI haiM 'taMjahA' aba unhIMko dikhAne ke liye prabhu kahate haiM ki 'rayaNappabhAjAva IsIprabhAra 4 sabhA :gAhA // (tamakAe, kappapaNa) yAhi tabha3415 bhane sodhabhaH Adi pAca kAma agnikAya ane pRthvIkAyanA viSayamAM prazna karavo joIe. pRthvI emAM agnikAyanA viSayamAM prazna kara joIe. pAMca kapa karatAM ucenA sthAnamAM tathA kRSNarAjiomAM tejaskAya ane vanaspatikAyanA viSe prazna kara joIe. ' TIkArtha-sAtamAM uddezakanA atima sUtramAM bhArata kSetranA svarUpanuM nirUpa karavAmAM AvyuM. have A AThamAM uddezakamAM pRthvInA svarU5nuM sUtrakAra nirUpaNa 42 che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra prbhu| mero prazna pUche che 4-kaiNaM bhaMte ! puDhavIo paNNattAo' 3 mahanta ! pRthvImA 2ii hI cha ? te tta2 bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 49 -'goyamA !! gautama ! 'aTra puDhavIo paNNatAo' svAmI' mA 3DI . 'taMjahA' temanA nAma mA prabhArI cha- rayaNappabhA jAva IsIpambhArA'

Page #127
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.8 sU. 1 pathivIsvarUpanirUpaNam 101 geharaNA ivA ?' he bhadanta ! santi khalu asyA ratnaprabhAyAH pRthivyA adhaH adhobhAge sthitAyA gehAH gRzaH iti vA ? gaihApaNAH haTTAH iti vA ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! No iNaTThe samaTThe' he gautama! nAyamarthaH samartha. ratnaprabhAyAm adhaH geA geApaNA vA naiva sambhavanti / gautamaH punaH pRcchati - 'asthiNaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe ahe gAmA ivA, jAva saMnivesA ivA ?' he bhadanta ! santi khalu asyAM ratnaprabhAyAM pRthivyAm adhobhAge sthitAyAM grAmA iti vA, yAvat - sannivezA iti vA ? yAvatkaraNAt AkarANi iti vA, nagarANi iti panbhArA' ratnaprabhA yAvat ISatprAgbhArA siddhazilA yahAM yAvat padase 'zarkarAprabhA' bAlukAprabhA, paMkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaHprabhA, tamatamaHprabhA' ina avaziSTa pRthiviyoMkA sagraha huA hai / aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'asthi NaM bhaMte / imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe gehAr3a vA gehAvaNA i vA' he bhadanta ! isa ratnaprabhA pRthivIke nIce gRha aura gRhApaNa hATa hai kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA ! No NaTTe samaTTe' he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt ratnaprabhAke nIce gRha evaM gRhApaNa nahIM hai / aba gautamapunaHprazna karate haiM ki 'atthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe ahe gAmAi vA jAva saMnivesAi vA' adhobhAgameM sthita isa ratnaprabhA pRthivI meM kyA grAma yAvat sanniveza haiM ? uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki gautama ! 'No iNadre samadre' yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAta ratnaprabhA pRthivIke nIce grAma yAvat sanniveza nahIM haiM yahAM yAvat padase (1) ratnaprabhA, (2) zarAlA (3) vAluaaalA, (4) dhUbhaalA, (6) tabhaHprabhA, Ane (7) tabhaH tabhaH prabhA mane (8) SitprAgbhAza gautama svaamiine| prazna-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNpabhAe puDhavIe ahe here vA geAvaNAI cA ?' he mahanta ! yA ratnaprabhA pRthvI nIce gRDDa (ghara) ane gRDAyAthA (DaoNTa) che ? uttara - 'goyamA No iNaTTe samaTTe 'De gautama! yA atha samatha nathI eTale ke tyAM ghara, hATa Adi nathI. gautama ravAmInA prazna'asthi NaM bhaMte ! ImIse rayaNpabhAe puDhavIe gAmAi vA saMnivesAi vA ?' huM badanta ! adhAbhAgamA rahelI evI A ratnaprabhA pRthvImAM zuM gAmathI sanniveza paryantanA sthAnA saMbhavita cha ? mahAvIra prabhunA uttara- 'goyamANo iNaTThe samaTTe' 4 gautama tyAM gAma Adi sthAneA nathI jAva saMnivesAi vA 'bhAM ne 'jAva' yaha mAve che tethI nIthenA sthAnavizeSA graha 42vA 4- 'AkarANi iti

Page #128
102 bhagavatImatre cA, kheTAni iti vA, karbaTAni iti vA, maDambAni iti vA, droNamukhAni iti vA, pattanAni iti vA, nigamA iti vA, AzramA iti vA, saMvAhA iti vA' iti saMgrAhyam , bhagavAnAha-'No iNaDhe samaDhe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH; ratnaprabhAyA madhye grAmAdayaH sannivezAntA naiva saMbhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati'atthiNaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, vAsaM vAsaMti ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu asyAM ratna prabhAyAM pRthivyAm adhaH adhaHsthitAyAm udArAH vizAlAH balAhakAH meghAH saMsvidyanti saMsvedanaM kurvanti, saMmUrcchanaM kurvanti, vIM varSanti varSaNaM kurvanti kim ? bhagavAnAha- haMtA, atthi, tinnitri pakareMti,' he gautama ! hanta, satyam asti saMbhavati udArA meghAH ratnAmabhAyAM saMsvidhanti, saMmachanti, bI varSanti ca, tat saMsvedanaM saMmUcchanaM varSaNaM ca trayo'pi prakurvanti, tAnevAha'AkarANi iti vA, nagarANi iti vA, kheTAni iti vA, karyaTAni iti vA, maDambAni iti vA, droNamukhAni iti vA paTTanAni iti vA nigamA iti bA, AtramA iti vA, saMvAhA iti cA, ima pATakA saMgraha huA hai / aba gautama prabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'atthi | bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappAe puDhavIe ahe urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti, saMmucchati vAsaM vAsaMti' he bhadanta ! adhaHsthita inna ratnaprabhA pRthivImeM kyA udAra-vizAla, balAhakamegha saMsvedana karate haiM, saMmRrchana karate haiM, gharasate haiM ? isake uttara meM prasu unase kahate haiM ki-'haMtA, atthi' he gautama ! ratnaprabhA pRthivImeM udAramegha sasvedana karate haiM, samRrchana karate haiM aura varasate haiM isa lesvedana, saMmRchana aura varSaNarUpa kAryako 'tinni vi pakareMti' tInoM bhI karate haiM so hI vA, nagarANi iti vA, kheTAni iti vA, karvaTAni Iti vA, maDavAni iti vA, droNamukhAni iti vA paTTanAni iti vA nigamA iti vA AsamA iti vA, saMvAhA iti vA' 43vAnu tApa se che tyo gAma, 42, na12, peTa, karbaTa, Azrama, sa vAha, sanniveza Adi sthAne nathI. A badhAM padone artha tamAkAya prakaraNamAM Ave che gautama svAmInA prazna-'asthiNaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNapabhAe puDhavIe ahe urAlA calAyA saseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, vAsavAsati ? D lAta ! :sthita A ratanaprabhA pRthvImI za -udAra' (vizALa) megha sadana kare che sa "I " 42 cha ? vRSTi 12sAve cha? uttara- 'haMtA, asthi , gautama ! 2tnaprabhA pRthvImA viza medhanu 222hana Paa thAya cha, yo saravana, sabhUchana bhane varSa 35 Aya: 'tinni vi

Page #129
pameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.8 sU.1 pRthivIsvarUpanirUpaNam 'devovi pakarei, asuro vi pakarei, nAgo vi pakarei' devo'pi prakaroti, asuro'pi prakaroti, nAgo'pi prakaroti saMsvedanAdikamiti bhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati-'atthiNaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavI) vAyare thaNiya sadde ?' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu asyAM ratnaprabhAyAM pRthivyAm vAdara. sthUlaH stanitazabdaH ghanagarjanam ? / bhagavAnAha 'haMtA, atthi, tiNNi vi pakareMti' he gautama ! hanta, satyam ratnaprabhAyAM vAdaraH stanitazabdaH asti saMbhavati / taM ca stanitazabdaM trayo'pi devAsuranAgAH prakurvanti / gautamaH pRcchati 'asthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahevAyare agaNikAe ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu asyAM ratnaprabhAyAM pRthivyAm adhaH adhobhAge kahate haiM 'devo vi pakarei, asuro vi pakarei, nAgo vi pakarei' devabhI karatA hai asura bhI karatA hai aura nAga bhI karatA hai aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse punaH pUchate haiM ki 'atthi NaM aNte| imIse rayaNappabhAe bAyare thaNiyasadde' he bhadanta ! adhasthita isa ratnaprabhA pRthivImeM bAdara sthUla stanitazabda meghagarjanA hotI hai kyA ? yahAM para jahAM2 yaha 'atthi' zabda AyA hai vaha 'saMbhAtakim' kyA aisA ho sakatA hai| isa saMbhavanA arthameM prayukta huA hai isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'haMtA asthi, tiNivi pakareMti' hAM, gautama ! ratnaprabhA pRthivImeM bAdara stanita zabdakA honA saMbhavita hai aura ise vahIM deva, asura evaM nAga karate haiM / punaH gautamaprabhu se prazna karate haiM ki-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe pakareMti-devo vi pakarei, asuro vi pakarei, nAgo vi pakarei' naNe 42, eTale ke deva paNa kare che, asura paNa kare che, ane nAga paNa kare che. prazna-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse rayappabhAe puDhavIe vAyare thaNiyasade ?' he bhadanta! adhAsthita A ratnaprabhA pRthvImAM zuM bAra (dhULa) svanita zabda (meghagarjanA) yAya cha ? utta2-'haMtA, atthi, tiNi vi, pakareMti', gautama 2tnapramA pRthvImAM bAdara svanita zabda (meghagarjanA) saMbhavI zake che, ane te traNe deva, masu2 mane nAga) 42 che. praznomA 'asthi 56 me sabhI za cha,' mevA saMbhavanA arthamAM vaparAyu che prabha-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe ahe vAyare agaNikAe ?' he bhadanta! adha sthita A ratanaprabhA pRthvImA zu bAdara agnikAya saMbhavI zake che?

Page #130
bhagavatIsUtre 104 sthitAyAM vAdaraH=sthUlaH agnikAyaH ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! No iNaTTe samaTTe, NaSNatthaviggahagai samAvanna eNaM' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH ratnaprabhAgAm bAdaraH anikAya naiva saMbhavati, kintu iha 'na' iti zabdena yo vAdarAgnikAyasya niSedhaH kRtaH sa vigrahagatisamApanna kena anyatra bodhyaH, vigrahagatyApaznastu bAdaro'pi anikAyaH ratnaprabhAyAM saMbhavatyeveti bhAvaH / nanu yathA vAdagagnermanuSya kSetre eva sadbhAvena ratnamabhAyAM tamniSedhaH kRtaH, tathA vAdarapRthivIkAyasyApi pRthivyAdiSveva svasthAneSu sadbhAvena taniSedho'pi atra ratnaprabhAyAM kartumucita ahe bAre agaNikAe' he bhadanta ! adhaHsthita isa ratnaprabhA pRthivImeM cAdara anikAya hai kyA ? uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'No iTTe samadve' yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / 'NaNNatthaviggahagaHsamA naNaM ' parantu vigrahagati samApanaka vAdara bhI agnikAyakA vahAM niSedhaka nahIM hai - vaha to vahAM saMbhavita hotA hI hai isaliye irA sUtradvArA jo vahAM bAdara anikAya kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai vaha vigrahagati samApanaka bAdara agnikAya ko choDakara hI kiyA gayA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye | zaMkA- jisa taraha se bAdara agnikA sadbhAva manuSyakSetra meM hI hai. ratnaprabhA AdimeM nahIM hai - isI kAraNa usakA vahAM niSedha kiyA gayA hai. isI tarahase bAdara pRthivIkAya kA bhI vahAM niSedha karanA cAhiye thA kyoMki vaha bhI vahAM para nahIM hai yaha to pRthivyAdirUpa apane sthAnoM meM hI hai / ataH aisA hone para bhI vahAM usakA niSedha kyoM nahIM kiyA gayA hai ? samAdhAna - sUtrakI aisI zailI nahIM hai uttara- 'goyamA !' he gautama 'No iTTe samaTTe' tathA jAhara agniSThAya saMbhavI zakatA nathI, 'tya viggahagar3a samAvannaeNaM' paratu tyA vigrahagati samApanaka (vigrahagati prApta) khAra agnikAyanA niSedha nathI, vigrahagatimAM vamAna evAM mAdara agnikAya tyAM sa vita hoya che. tethI sUtrakAre ahI je mAdara agnikAyanA astitvanA niSedha karyAM che, te vigrahagati samApannaka khAdara agjhiAyane ADIne ja karyAM che ema samajavuM zakA-jevI rIte khAdara agnikAyanA sadbhAva manuSya kSetramAM ja che, ratnaprabhA AtmiA nathI--te kAraNe tenA ratnaprabhA pRthvImA niSedha karyAM che, e ja pramANe khAdara pRthvIkAyane paNa tyA niSedha karavA joie, kAraNu ke tenuM paNa tyAM astitva nathI--te te pRthiAdi rUpa pAtAnA sthAnAmAM ja che. Ama hevA chatAM ahI (ratnaprabhA pRthvImAM) tenA niSedha kema karyAM nathI ? .

Page #131
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.8 sU. 1 pRthivIsvarUpanirUpaNam 105 " " iti cetsatyam manuSyAdInAmapi ratnamabhAyAmasadbhAvena tamniSedho'pi na kRta yatra yanAsti tatsarvaM tatra niSidhyate ' iti na niyamaH vaicijyAtsUtragateH ato'sato'pi pRthivIkAyasya na niSedhaH kRta iti nAnaucityamiti vAdarAkAya vAyukAya vanaspatikAyAnAM tu ghanodadhyAdiSu sadbhAvAt tatra taniSedhAkaraNamucitameveti bhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati asthiNa saMte ! imIse raNabhAeM ahe caMdima jAtra tArAkhvA ? ' he bhadanta / asti saMbhavati khalu asyAM ratnaprabhAyAM pRthivyAm adhobhAge sthitAyAM candramA, yAtrat tArArUpAH ? ki jahAM jo nahIM hotA hai vaha saba vahAM para nAmavAra yAda karake niSedha kiyA jAtA hai ratnaprabhA meM manuSyAdikA bhI sadbhAva nahIM hai aura isI se vahAM unakA niSedha bhI nahIM kiyA gayA hai kyoM ki sUtrakI gati vicitra hotI hai / isIliye vahAM pRthivIkAya nahIM hai yahI samajhakara usakA vahAM niSedha nahIM kiyA hai / phira isameM zaMkA jaisI kyA bAta hai / bAdara apkAya, vAyukAya, vanaspattikAya inakA ghanodadhi Adi vAtavalayoMmeM sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai isIliye ratnaprabhA pRthivImeM unakA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai arthAt vahAM unakA sadbhAva hai yaha bAta svayaM samajhameM AjAtI hai / aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'asthi NaM bhaMte ! imIse rayaNappabhAe ahe caMdima jAva tArAkhvA' he bhadanta ! ratnaprabhApRthivI meM candramA yAvat tArArUpa inakA sadbhAva hai kyA ? yahAM sUtroMmeM jo samamAdhAna-sUtranI evI rAlI hatI nathI ke je jyA na hoya tenA tyAM nAmavAra ullekha karIne niSedha karavA joie. jema ke ratnabhA AmiAM manuSyAdinA paNa sadbhAva nathI chatA tyAM temane niSedha khatAvavAmAM Avye nathI, kAraNa ke sUtranI e ja khUkhI hoya che tyA je na heAya te dareka pAnA ullekha thatA nathI. ratnapra bhAmAM pRthvIkAya nathI, ema samajIne ja ahIM tene niSedha prakaTa kayeryAM nathI te temAM zaMkA karavA jevuM zu che? tathA khAdara apakAya, vAyukAya ane vanaspatikAyane ghaneAdhi Adi vAtavalayemA sadbhAva hoya che, tethI ratnaprabhA pRthvImAM temane niSedha karyo nathI. kahevAnu tAtparya e che ke tyAM temane sadbhAva che e vAta Apa meLe ja samajAya evA che huve gautama svAmI bhahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che imI se rayaNappabhAe ahe caMdima jAva tArArUvA 'he ratnaprabhA pRthvImAM zuM candramA, sUrya, grahagaNa, nakSatrA ane tArA asthiNaM bhate ! adha-sthita saMbhavI zake che ? mahanta !

Page #132
106 bhagavatImatre yAvatkaraNAta-sUryaH, grahagaNaH, nakSatram' iti saMgrAyam, bhagavAnAha-'No iNadve samaTTe he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH ratnaprabhAyAH madhye candrAdayo naiva saMbhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-'asthiNaM bhate ! imIse rayaNappabhAga puDhavIe caMdAmA ivA, sarA mA idA ?' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati ravalu amyAM ratnaprabhAyAM pRthivyAM candrAmA candraprakAzaH iti vA, mUryAbhA maryaprakAzaH iti vA ? bhagavAnAha-'No iNaDhe samaDhe' he gautama ! nAyamartha mamarthaH, ratnaprabhAyAM candrAmA sUryAbhA ca naiva saMbhavataH, 'evaM docAe padavIe bhANiyavyaM' evaM ratnaprabhAvadeva dvitIyAyAmapi zarkarAprabhAyAM pRthivyAM gehAdimarUpaNaM bhaNitavyam vaktavyam, 'eva taccAe vi bhANiyanvaM' eva ratnaprabhAvadeva tRtIyAyAmapi vAlukApramAyAM pRthivyAM gehAdi 'ahe' padakA prayoga A rahA hai vaha isaliye A rahA hai ki adholoka ke nIce hai| yahAM yAvatpadase 'snye, grahagaNaM, nakSatra' inakA brahaNa TuA hai / isake uttara meM pazu unase kahate haiM ki 'No iNaTesamaTe he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt ratnaprabhA ke bIcameM candrAdika nahIM pUchate hai-'atthi NaM mate ! imIse rayaNappabhAepuDhabIe caMdAbhAi vA, saga bhAi vA' he bhadanna ! isa ratnaprabhA pRthivImeM candraprabhA candraprakAzA aura sUryaprabhA-sUrya prakAza donoM hai kyA ? unake uttara meM prabhu kahate hai 'No iNadve samaTe' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt ratnaprabhA meM na candraprakAza hai aura na sUrya prakAza hai| evaM docAe puDhabIe bhANiyavvaM' isI gakArale arthAt ratnaprabhA pRthivIke samAna hI dvitIya zarkarApRthivI meM bhI gehAdikoMkI marUpaNA kara lenI cAhiye / evaM taccAe vi bhANiyanvaM' isI tarahase tRtIya vAlukA prabhAmeM bhI gehAdikoMkI prarUpaNA karalenI (ahI sUtramAM je "are padane prayoga thayo che tenuM kAraNa e che ke ratnaprabhA pRthvI alekanI nIce che) tanA uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 49 cha-'No iNane samadre' gItama! ratnaprabhA pRthvImA candrAdino sadbhAva nathI gautama svAmInA prazna- 'atthiNaM bhaMte! imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe caMdAbhADa vA, sarAbhAi vA ? mahanta ! mA 2tnamA vImA yan bhane sUryanA aAzane zu samAva cha ? utta2-'NI iNa2 samate, he gautama ! 2 sImA candrane prakAza paNa saMbhavita nathI ane sUryano prakAza paNa sa bhavita nathI. 'evaM doccAe pudavIe bhANiyavaM' 2tnaprasA pRthvInA viSayamA mA satrabhAvI prarUpaNa karavAmAM AvI che, evI ja prarUpaNA zarkarA pRthvI nAmanI bIjI pRthvInA viSayamA 5 samAvI evaM taccAe vi bhANiyanvaM' mA prabhAra

Page #133
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 6 u. 8 su. 1 pRthivIsvarUpanirUpaNam 107 nirUpaNaM bhaNitam - baktavyam, kintu 'varaM devo vi pakareDa asuro vipakarei, No NAge pakarei' he gautama! navaram- vizeSastu ratnaprabhA - zarkarAprabhApekSayA vAlukAprabhAyAM pRthivyAM meghAnAm saMsvedanAdikaM devo'pi prakaroti, asuro'pi makaroti, kintu nAgo na prakaroti, aMta evAnumIyate yat tRtIyasyAM pRthivyAM nAgakumArasya gamanaM na saMbhavati / 'cautthIe vi evaM ' caturthyAmapi paGkamabhAyAM pRthivyAm evaM ratnaprabhAdivadeva gehAdi prarUpaNaM bhaNitavyam kintu 'NavaraM devoM ekkI pakarei; No asuro, No NAgo pakareha' navaraM - vizeSastu ratnaprabhAdi pRthivI tritayApekSayA asyAM paGkaprabhAyAM meghAnAM saMsvedanAdikaM kevalaM deva eva ekaH cAhiye / isa prarUpaNA meM prathama aura dvitIya prarUpaNAkI apekSA 'navare' jo vizeSatA hai - vaha isa prakAra se hai - 'devo vipakarei asuro vi pakarei No NAgo pakareha' ratnaprabhA aura zarkarAprabhA meM meghoMkA saMsvedana Adi tInoM bhI deva, asura evaM nAga karate haiM parantu vAlukA prabhA meM meghoMkA saMsvedana Adi deva bhI karatA hai, asura bhI karatA hai, kintu nAga nahIM karatA hai / isa kathana se ki nAga nahIM karatA hai yaha anumAnita hotA haiM ki tRtIya pRthivI meM nAgakumArakA gamana saMbhAvita nahIM hotA hai / 'cautthIe vi evaM' cauthI paGkaprabhA meM bhI ratnaprabhA AdikI taraha se hI gehAdikoM kI prarUpaNA hai - aisA jAnanA cAhiye / kintu pUrvaprarUpaNA kI apekSA se jo 'navaraM' vizeSatA hai vaha isa prakAra se hai- 'devo ekko pakareha, No asuro, No NAgo paMkare' isa caturtha paGkaprabhA pRthivI meM meghoMkA saMsvedana Adi, ratna vAlukAprabhA pRthvInI paNa prarUpaNA samajavI paNa pahelI ane bIjI pRthvInI a3pAnI apekSA 'Navara' trI pRthvIbhAM mA pramANe vizeSatA che- 'devo vi pakareI, asuro vipakareha, No NAgo pakarei' paDesI janne pRthvIgarbhA meghAnuM saMsvedana Adi traNe kare che, eTale ke devA paNa kare che, asura paNa kare che ane mAMga paNa kare che, parantu trIjI vAlukAprabhA pRthvImAM te kA` deva paNa kare che. asura paNa kare che, paNu nAgakumAra karatA nathI. A kathanathI evuM anumAna karI zAya che TThe trI pRthvIbhAM nAgaghubhAzanu gamana salavita nathI, 'cautthIe vi a ceAthI paka prabhA pRthvInI prarUpaNA paNu ratnaprabhA pRthvInI prarUpaNA jevI ja saMbhAvI, paraMtu caM alAnI vahutavyatAbhA 'Navara' nIce pramAo vizeSatA che'devA ko pakare, No asuro No NAgo pakarer3a' 54 alA pRthvImA bhedhAnu

Page #134
108 bhagavatIstre prakaroti, no amuraH, nApi nAgaH prakaroti / ihApi ita eva vacanAdanumIyate yat-amarakumAranAgakumArayozcaturthyAdipRthivInAM madhye gamanaM na saMbhavati, tadevAda--'evaM hehillAsu savvAsa devo ekko pakarei' evaM paGkaprabhAvadeva adhastanISu antimAma sarvAsu tisRSu dhUmaprabhA-tama-prabhA-tamatamaHprabhAsu meghAnAM saMsvedanAdikaM deva eva ekA prakaroti, no asuraH, nApi nAgakumAra / gautamaH pRcchati- 'atthi NaM bhaMte ! sAhammI-sANANaM kappANaM ahe gehAivA, gehAvaNAicA?' he bhadanta ? asti saMbhavati khalu saudharmezAnayoH kalpayoH adhaH madhye gehA iti vA; gehApaNA; iti vA santi kim ? bhagavAnAha-ko iNadve samaDhe' prabhA Adi tIna pRthivIyoMkI apekSA kevala eka deva hI karatA hai| na astura karatA hai aura na nAgakumAra karatA hai / isa kathanase yaha jAnA jAtA hai ki asurakumAra aura nAgakumAra inakA gamana caturtha Adi pRthivIyoMmeM saMbhavata nahIM hotA hai / 'evaM heDillAsu savvAsu devo ekko pakareha' isI bAtako lekara sUtrakArane aisA kahA ki paGkaprabhAkI taraha hI adhastana antima samasta tIna pRthivIyoM meM-dhUmaprabhA, tamaH prabhA, aura tamatamaH prabhA meM meghoM kA saMsvedana Adi kArya kevala eka deva hI karatA hai / asura aura nAgakumAra nahIM karate haiN| ava gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM 'asthi NaM aMte ! lohammI-sANANaM kappANaM ahe gehAha vA, gehAvaNAi vA' he bhadanta ! saudharma aura IzAna ina do kalpoMke bIca meM gRha aura gRhApaNa haiM kyA? isake uttarameM prabhu unale kahate haiM ki vo iNadve samar3he' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha saMsvedana Adi kArya kevaLa eka deva ja kare che, te kArya asara paNa karatA nathI ane nAgakumAra paNa karatA nathI A kathanathI e jANuM zakAya che ke asurakumAra ane nAgabhAnu gamana yAthI mA pRthvImA sAvita nathI. evaM heThillAsa, sanyAsa devo eko pakareDa' me vAtana. AnusakSIna sUtradhAre 4thucha mastana ! pRthvIeAmAM (dhUmaprabhA, tamaHprabhA ane tamatama.prabhAma) meghanuM saMvedana Adi kAryo kevaLa deva ja kare che, asurakumAra ane nAgakumAra karatA nathI. have gautama svAmI vanA viSayamA mevA prazna pUche che-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! sohammI-sANANaM kappANaM ahe gehAi cA, gehAvaNAi vA?' saha-ta! sopabha bhane 4thAna spAnI pathye zuM , khApa (DaTI) cha ? 'goyamA ! No iNa? sama?' he gautama! te kalpamAM gRha, ane gRhApaNa saMbhavI zakatAM nathI.

Page #135
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 8 sU. 1 pRthvIsvarUpanirUpaNam 1.9 gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH; saudharmezAnayoH kalpayormadhye gehAdayoM na saMbhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati - 'atthi NaM bhaMte ! urAlA valAhayA0 ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu saudharmezAnayoH udArA valAhakAH saMsvidyanti saMmUrcchanti, varSA varSAnti ? bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, asthi' he gautama ! hanta, satyam asti sabhavati yat - saudharme zAnayeArmadhye meghAH saM svidyanti, saMmUrcchanti varSA varSanti ca, kintu tatsaMsvedanAdika' 'devo pakarer3a, asurovi pakats, No NAgo pakareha' devo'pi prakaroti, asuro'pi prakaroti, parantu no nAgaH=nAgakumAraH prakaroti, tathA ca saudharme zAnayormadhye camaravat asuro gacchati, kintu nAgakumAro'zaktatvAt na gacchati / ' evaM thaNiya saddevi ' evaM stanitazabdeo'pi bodhyaH tathAca saudharme zAnayormadhye meghAnAM nahIM hai arthAt saudharma aura IzAna meM ghara Adi saMbhavita nahIM haiM / aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM- 'atthiNaM bhate ! urAlA calAyA0 ' he bhadantu ! kyA yaha bAta saMbhavita hotI hai ki saudharma aura IzAna kalpameM udAra vizAla balAhakA - megha saMsvedana karate haiM, saMmUrcchana karate haiM aura varSaNa - vRSTi karate haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'haMtAasthi' hAM, gautama ! yaha bAta saMbhavita hotI hai ki saudharma aura IzAna ina kalpoMmeM megha saMsvedana karate haiM, saMmUrcchana karate haiM aura barasate haiM / kintu yaha saMsvedana Adi vahAM para 'devo pakareha asuro vi pakarei No NAgo pakareha' deva karate haiM, asurakumAra bhI karate haiM para nAgakumAra nahIM karate haiM / kyoMki saudharma aura IzAna meM kI taraha asura to jAtA hai, para nAgakumAra azakta hone ke kAraNa nahIM jAtA hai / ' evaM thaNiyasade vi' isI tarahase stanita prazna- 'atthiNaM bhaMte ! urALA balAddayA ?' De lahanta ! zu saudharma bhane IzAna kalpAmA vizALa meghAnu sa svedana, sa mUna ane sa va Nu sA~bhavita che kharU uttara- 'iMtA, asthi' DA, gautama ! tyA bhedheonu sasvedana mAhi thAya che te asveddana mAhi 4yu' 'dovo pakarei, asuroM vi pakarei, No NAgo pakare ' deva kare che, asurakumAra paNa kare che, paNa nAgakumAra karatA nathI. tenuM kAraNa e che ke saudhama ane izAna kalpamAM camaranI jema asura teA jAya te, paNa nAgakumAra tyAM zatA nathI. evaM yaNiyasade vi' me 04 pramANe stanita zabda (bhedhaganA) viSe paNa samajavuM. eTale ke saudhama ane izAna kalpamA stanitazabda deva paNa kare che, asurakumAra paNa kare che, parantu nAgakumAra karatA nathI.

Page #136
110 bhagatIsa stanitazabdamapi devo'pi prakaroti, asuro'pi prakaroti, na nAgaH prakaroti gautamaH pRcchati - 'asthi NaM bhaMte ! vAyare puDhavIkAe, vAyare agaNikAe ? ' bhadanta ! asti bhavati khalu saudharmezAnayormadhye vAdaraH pRthivIkAya ? bAdaraH agnikAyaH ? bhagavAnAha - ' No iNaDe samahe, gaNNattha viggahagati samAvannaNaM' he gautama! nAyamarthaH samarthaH saudharmezAnayormadhye bAdaraH pRthivIkAyaH, vAdaraH agnikAyazca na saMbhavataH, tathAceha bAdarapRthivI tejasoH svasthAnatvAbhAvena niSedhaH kRtaH, kintu saudharmezAnayorudadhi pratiSThitatvena tatra vAdarAkAya - vanaspatikAyayoH saMbhavena, vAyozca sarvatra bhAvena, etattrayANAmapi niSedho na kRtaH, kintu iha 'na' zabdena yo'yaM bAdarapRthivIkAyAgnikAyayorniSedhaH kRto vartate saM vigrahagatisamApanna kena anyatra bodhyaH, vigrahagatyApanabAda pRthivIkAyAmikAyayostu saudharmezAnayo zabda ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye - arthAt saudharma aura IzAna meM meghoMke stanita zabdako bhI deva karatA hai asura bhI karatA hai, para nAgakumAra nahIM karatA hai / aba gautama pUchate haiM 'asthi NaM bhaMte! bAre puDhacIkAe, bAyare agaNikAe' ki heM bhadanta ! saudharma aura IzAna meM bAdara pRthvIkAya aura bAdara agnikAya haiM kyA ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'No iNa e samaTTe' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt saudharma aura IzAna meM bAdara pRthvIkAya aura bAdara anikAya nahIM haiM - parantu 'NaNNattha viggaha gaisamAcannaeNaM' yaha jo niSedha kiyA gayA hai vaha vigrahagati samApannaka cAdara pRthvIkAya aura bAdara agni kAyako choDakara hI kiyA gayA hai / kAraNa vigrahagatisamApanaka yAdara pRthivIkAya aura bAdara agnikAya inakA to saudharma aura gautabha svAbhIne! prazna-'atthiNaM bhaMte! vAyare puDhaMvIkAe, vAyare agaNikAe huM badanta! saudhama ane devale kamAM zu khAra pRthvIkAya ane mAdara agnikAya hAya che kharAM? bhahAvIra prasuno uttara- 'No iNaTTe samaTTe' he gautama! saudharma bhane IzAna isyobhA jAhara pRthvIAya bhane bAhara bhaniya nathI, paraMtu 'gaNNattha viggahagaha samAvannapUrNa' mA ne niSedha uravAmAM bhAvyo che te vigrahapatisamApanna mahara pRthvIkAya ane mAdara agnikAyane gheADIne ja karAyeA che kAraNa ke te anne kalpeAmAM vigrahagatisamApannaka khAdara pRthvIkAya ane mAdara agnikAya te saMbhavI zake che tathA

Page #137
prameyacandrikA TokAza. 6 u. 8 sU. 1 pRthivIsvarUpanirUpaNam 111 rapi madhye sabhaveA'styeveti bhAnaH / gautamaH pRcchati - 'asthibhaMte / caMdima?' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu saudharmezAnayormadhye candramAH yAvat - tArArUpAH? yAvatkaraNAt sUryagrahagaNanakSatrANi sa grAhacAni, bhagavAnAha - No iTTe sama' he gautama! nAyamarthaH samarthaH ? saudharmezAnayormadhyecandrAdayo na saMbhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-'asthiNaMbhate ! gAmA ivA ?' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu saudharmezAnayormadhye grAmA iti vA, yAvat - sannivezA: iti vA ? bhagavAnAha - ' No Na sama' he gautama / nAyamarthaH samarthaH, saudharmezAnayormadhye grAmAdayo na saMbhavanti ! gautamaH pRcchati - 'asthiNamaMte ! caMdAbhA ivA0' he bhadanta ! IzAna meM saMbhava hai hI - tathA saudharma aura IzAna meM udadhipratiSThita hone ke kAraNa cAdara aSkAya, vanaspatikA kA tathA sarvatra sadbhAva honese vAyukAyakA bhI niSedha nahIM kiyA hai / bAdarapRthivIkArya aura cAdara kAkA jo niSedha kiyA hai vaha inakA yahAM para svasthAna arthAt utpatti sthAna nahIM haiM - isaliye kiyA hai / aba gautama pUchate haiM ki 'asthi NaM saMteM ! caMdisa' he bhadanta / saudharma aura IzAna meM candramA yAvat tArArUpa haiM kyA ? yahAM yAvat zabda se sUrya, grahagaNa aura nakSatra inakA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate hai ki- 'No haTTe samaTTe' he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt saudharma aura IzAna meM candramA Adi nahIM haiM / aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM 'asthi NaM bhaMte ! gAmAhavA' he bhadanta ! saudharma aura IzAna meM grAma yAvat saniveza haiM kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki - No NaTTe samaTTe' he gautama / yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / arthAt saudharma aura IzAna meM grAmAdika nahIM hai / aba gautama prabhule saudharma ane izAnamA udadhipratiSThita hAvAne kAraNe khAdara akAya, ane vanaspatikAyanA niSedha karyAM nathI, ane vAyukAyanA paNa niSedha karyAM nathI kAraNa ke vAyukAyanA te satra sadbhAva hAya che khAdara pRthvIkAya ane bAdara agnikAyanA tyAM niSedha karavAnu kAraNa e che ke tyAM temanu svasthAna-utpattisthAna nathI gautama svAbhInA prazna 'asthiNa bhaMte ! caMdima' De lahanta / saudharma ma izAna kalpamAM zu candramA, sUrya, grahagaNu, nakSatrA ane tArAnA sadbhAva che. uttara- 'No iNaTTe samaTThe' he gautama! tyA yandramA mahinA saddabhAva nathI. prazna- ' asthiNaM bhate gAmADa vA ?' De lahanta / saudharma bhane IzAna kalpamAM gAmathI sanniveza pantanA sthAne sabhavita che kharAM ? uttara- 'No iNaTTe samaTThe' he gautama! tyA grAma, nagara, Ahi saMbhavI zatu nathI 'jAna' pahathI padmAnA sagraha karAye che te pado A sUtramAM ja AgaLa AvI gyA che.

Page #138
112 bhagavatIsUtre asti saMbhavati khalu saudharmezAnayormadhye candrAbhA candraprakAzaH iti vA, sUryAbhA sUryaprakAzaH iti vA ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! No iNaTTe samade' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH saudharmezAnayormadhye candraprakAzAdayoM na saMbhavanti / evaM saNakumAra - mAhiMdesu' evaM saudharmezAnavata sanatkumAra- mAhendrayoH kalpayormadhye 'pi gehAdirUpaNaM yathAyogyaM kartavyam kintu 'NavaraM devo ego pakarer3a' natraram - saudharmezAnApekSayA vizeSastu ayameva yat sanatkumAra - mAhendrayormadhye meghAnAM saMsvedanAdikaM kevalaM devaH eva ekaH makaroti, no asuraH, nApi nAgakumAra ityarthaH tathA'tra saudharmeNAnacat kathanena sanatkumAra- mAhendrayo stadatidezalAbhAt atrApi vAdAyaphAyavanaspatikAyasaMbhavaH pratIyate, tayozcAtra " aisA pUchate haiM ki 'asthi NaM bhaMte / caMdrAbhAi vA' sUrAbhAivA he bhadanta ! saudharma aura IzAna meM candraprakAza aura sUryaprakAza haiM kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki - 'gomA' he gautama ! ' No NaTTe sama yaha artha samartha nahIM haiM - arthAta saudharma aura IzAna meM candraprakAza Adi nahIM haiM 1 evaM saNakumAramA hiMdesu ' saudharma IzAnakI taraha sanatkumAra aura mAhendra ina kalpoM meM bhI gehAdikI prarUpaNA yathAyogya kara lenI cAhiye | kintu 'NavaraM devo ego pakareha' saudharma aura IzAna kalpakI prarUpaNAkI apekSA jo sanatkumAra aura mAhendrakI prarUpaNA meM antara hai vaha itanA hI hai ki sanatkumAra aura mAhendra kalpa meM meghoM kA saMsvedana Adi kevala eka deva hI karatA hai, na asurakumAra karatA hai aura na nAgakumAra hI karatA hai / saudharma IzAna kI taraha sanatkumAra aura mAhendra meM bhI aisA hI samajhanA cAhiye aisA jo kahA gayA hai usase yaha bAta jAnI jAtI hai ki yahAM sanatkumAra aura mAhendra meM bhI vAdara apkAya aura bAdara vanaspati prazna- 'asthiNaM bhate ! caMdAbhAi vA sarAbhAi bA?' he lahanta ! saudharma ane izAna kalpemAM zu candramA ane sUryanA prakAza sabhavI zake ? uttara- 'NI iNaTTe sa maTTe' he gautama te janne upobhAM yndraahin| prAza hoto nayI evaM sagaM kumAramAdeisu' saudharbha' prathAna udayana nevu uthana ravAmAM Avyu che, evu ja kathana sanakumAra ane mAhendra kalpAnA viSayaNAM paNa karavuM joie. ''' saudharma ane IzAna kalpanI prarUpaNA karatA anatkumAra ane mAhendranI bhayaNAbhAM / abhAye vizeSatA che- 'devo ego pakarei' sanatkumAra bhane mAhendra yobha meghAnu sa'svedana Adi kA ekalA devA ja kare che. asurakumAra ke nAgakumAra karatA nathI. sIMdhama ane izAna peAnA jevu ja kathana sanatyumAra ane mAhendra kalpanA viSayamA samajavuM", A kathanane AdhAre e vAta paNa nakkI thAya che ke A ane

Page #139
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.8 sU. 1 pRthvIsvarUpanirUpaNam 113 5 tamaskAya prabhAvAt sadbhAvo bodhyaH / ' evaMvaMbhalo evi evaM sanatkumAramAhendravadeva brahmaloke'pi gehAdiprarUpaNaM yathAyogyaM kartavyam, 'evaM baMbhalogassa ubaraM savvehiM devo pakarei ' evaM brahmalokavadeva brahmalokasya upari Urdhvam yAvat - acyuta devako kaparyantaM sarvatra gehAdiprarUpaNaM yathAyogyaM kartavyam / meghAnAM saMsvedanAdikaM ca deva eva ekaH prakaroti, na asuraH, nApi nAgakumAraH / acyutalokAdUrdhvaM tu devasyApi gamanaM na saMbhavatIti acyutAdUrdhvaM devakRtavalAhaka saMsvedanAdikamapi na vaktavyam 1 pucchiyantroma bAyare AukAe, bAyare agaNikAe, bAyare vaNassaikAe. aNNaM taMceva' sarvatraiva praSTavyazca vAdaraH aSkAyaH, kAyakA sadbhAva pratIta hotA hai| kyoMki yahAM para tamaskAya ke prabhAva se ina donoMke sadbhAva meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / 'evaM vaMbhaloe vi' sanatkumAra evaM mAhendrakI taraha se hI brahmaloka meM bhI gehAdikakI prarUpaNA yathAyogya kara lenI cAhiye / ' evaM baMbhalogassa uvariM savve hiM devo pakares' brahmaloka kI taraha se hI brahmaloka ke Upara yAvat acyuta devaloka taka sarvatra gehAdikakI prarUpaNA yathAyogya kara lenI cAhiye - tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki meghoMkA saMsvedana Adi kArya sanatkumAra aura mAhendra devalokakI taraha acyuta devaloka taka deva dvArA hI kiyA jAtA hai / asurakumAra aura nAgakumAra dvArA nahIM / tathA acyutadevaloka se Upara to devakA bhI gamana nahIM hotA hai ataH acyuta devalokake bAda devakRta balAhaka kA saMsvedana Adi nahIM kahA gayA hai / 'pucchiyavvo ya bAyare AukAe, bAyare agaNikAe, bAyare vaNassaikAe aNaMtaMceva' bAdara apkAya bAdara agni devaleAkAmA paNu khAdara apakAya ane khAdara vanaspatikAyanA sadbhAva hAya che, kAraNu ke te banne devalAkAmAM tamaskAyanA prabhAvathI te khannenA sadbhAvamAM koi paNa khAdhA (bhuDesI) nathI ' evaM vaMbhaloe vi' sanatkumAra ne mAhendra apanA levIna gRha mAdhi4nI azyA prAya sabhavI ' evaM vaMbhalogassa uvariM savvehiM devo karei' apanA viSayabhAM gRDAhinI devI apAyA urI che, zevI 4 prarUpaNA AleAkanI uparanAM azruta pantanA kapeAnA viSayamA samajavI. jema sanatyumAra ane mAhendra devaleAkeAmAM meghAnu sarvedana Adi kAya deva dvArA ja karAca che, evI rIte acyuta paryantanA devalAkAmAM paNa te kA` deva dvArA ja karAya che ema samajavuM, asurakumAra ane nAgakumAra dvArA te kAya thatuM nathI. acyuta devale|kathI uparanA sthAnamAM te devanu paNa gamana thatu nathI, te kAraNe acyuta devalAkathI uparanA sthAnAmA devakRta meghAnA saMsvedana Adinu kathana karI zakAtu nathI

Page #140
114 bhagavatIsUtroM vAdaro'gnikAyaH, bAdaro vanaspatikAyazca, anyat tadeva, vizepoktAdanyada bhinnaM sarva tathaiva pUrvoktameva ityarthalAbhAt pUrva yasya yasya niSedhaH kRtaH, tasya tasya niSedhaH atrApi vijnyeyH| tathA vizepoktAdanyat sarve pUrvavadeva atrApi vodhym| tathAnavauveyakAdIpatmAgbhArAnteSu pUrvoktaM gehAdikaM saM spaSTato'nuktamapi niSedhato jJeyam ! atha pRthivyAdayo ye yatrAdhyetavyAstAn saMgrahagAthayA pradarzayati-'gAhA'-gAthA-"tamukAe kappapaNae, agaNI-puDhavIya agaNi puddhviim| ___ AU teU vaNassaI kappu varimakaNha rAIsu" // 1 // tamaskAye pravakte tamaskAyaprakaraNe kalpapaJcake atrokte saudharmazAna-sanatkumora-mAhendra kAya, bAdara vanaspatikAya inake saMbaMdhameM bhI prazna karanA cAhiye vAkI saba pUrvAktarUpase hI hai, so aisA jo kahA gayA hai usase yaha jAnA jA sakatA hai ki pahile jisa jisakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, usa usakA niSedha yahAM para bhI jAnanA cAhiye tathA jo vizeSa bAta yahAM para kahI gaI hai usake sivAya aura saba bAteM pUrvakI taraha se hI yahA~ para bhI jAnanI caahiye| tathA navagreveyakase lekara IpatprAgabhArA pRthivItkameM pUrvokta gehAdika kA niSedha kahakara nahIM kiyA hai, to bhI una savakA yahAM niSedha kiyA hI gayA hai aisA samajhanA cAhiye / aba sUtrakAra isa saMgrahagAthA dvArA yaha prakaTa karate haiM ki pRthivI Adi padArthAkA sadbhAva kahAM para hai 'tamukAe kappapaNae, ityAdi pUrvokta tamaskAya ke prakaraNameM, tathA kalpapaJcakameM saudharma IzAna sanatkumAra mAhendra aura brahmaloka ina pAMca 'pucchiyanyo ya vAyare AukAe, vAyare agaNikAe, vAyare vaNassaikAe aNaMtaM ceva' mA62 mAya, 2 maniya bhane 2 vanaspatiyana samayamA prazna karavA joIe, bAkInu samasta kathana pUrveta rUpe ja samajavuM. eTale ke pahelo jene jene niSedha karAve che, tene ahIM paNa niSedha samaja, tathA je vizeSatAne ahIM ullekha karavAmAM Ave che te sivAyanuM kathana te pUrvokata kathana anusAra je samajavuM. jo ke navaveyakathI laIne ISa~AgubhArA pRthvI paryantanA sthAnamAM gRhAdikane niSedha karavAne satrakAre ullekha karyo nathI, te paNa e badhAMnA navayakAdimAM niSedha ja samajo nIcenI gAthA dvArA sutrakAra e vAta prakaTa kare che ke pRthvIkAya AdikAne samAva yAM yAM -'tamukAe kappapaNa tyAhi titamAyanA 42bhA tathA ka5paMcakamAM (sIdharma, IzAna, sanamAra, mahendra ane brahmaleka, A paci

Page #141
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.8 sU.1 pRthivIsvarUpanirUpaNam 115 brahmalokarUpakalpapaJcake ca, agniH pRthivI ca agnikAya-pRthivIkAyau. tayorAlApakAkArazcaivam-'asthibhaMte ! bAyare puDhavIkAe, vAyare agaNikAe ! NoiNadve samaDhe, NapaNattha biggahagaisamAvannaeNaM' iti, asti khalu bhadanta / saudharmAdipaJcadevalokeSu vAdaraH pRthivIkAyaH, vAdaraH agnikAyaH? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, nAnyatra vigrahagatisamApannakena iti, vigrahagatisamApanakAn vAdarapRthivI kAyAgnikAyAn varjayitvA vAdara pRthivI kAyAgnikAyau saudharmAdipaJcadevalokeSu na saMbhavata iti bhaavH| evaM pRthivISu ratnaprabhAdi saptanArakapRthivIsUtreSu agnikAya' vaktavyaH, tadAlApAkAzcaivam-'asthi devalokoMmeM agnikAya aura pRthivIkAya inake saMbaMdhameM prazna aura uttara isa prakArase karanA cAhiye inake AlApakoM kA AkAra isa prakArase hai (atthi NaM bhaMte ! bAyare puDhavIkAe bAyare agaNikAe ? No iNadve samaDhe) he bhadanta ! saudharma Adi pAMca devalokoMmeM bAdara pRthivIkAya, bAdara agnikAya haiM kyA ? u. he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / 'NaNNatdhaviggahagaisamAvannaeNaM' vigrahagatisamApanaka bAda pRthivIkAya aura bAdara agnikAyako isa niSedha vacanameM choDa denA cAhiye / arthAt saudharmAdika pAMca devalokoMmeM vigrahagatisamApanaka bAdara pRthivIkAya aura bAdara agnikAya to haiM, parajo saudharmAdika pAMca vimAnoMmeM utpanna hoM aise bAda pRthivIkAya aura bAdara agnikAya vahA~ para nahIM haiN| ratnaprabhA Adi sAta nAraka pRthivIsUtroMmeM agnikAyakA uccAraNa karanA cAhiye isa saMbaMdhakA jo AlApaka hai vaha isa ( kamAM) pRthvIkAya ane agnikAyanA sabaMdhamAM A pramANe praznottararUpa AlApaka samajavA "atthiNaM bhaMte ! vAyare puDhavIkAe, vAyare agaNikAe ?" "No iNa samadve" he bhadanta! saudharma Adi pAMca devalokamAM bAdara pRthvIkAya ane agnikAyane zuM sadbhAva hoya che khare? uttara-he gautama! e vAta sabhavita nathI. 'NaNNatyaviggahagaisamAvannaeNaM' 52ntu viyagatisabhApani pAra pRthvIya bhane bAdara agnikAyane tyAM niSedha kahyo nathI. kahevAnu tAtparya e che ke saudharmAdi pAca kamA vigrahagatisamApannaka bAdara pRthvIkAya ane bAdara agnikAyanuM astitva te sabhavI zake che, paNa saudharma Adi pAca vimAnamAM utpanna thayA hoya evAM bAdara pRthvI kAya ane bAdara agnikAyane tyAM sadbhAva nathI. ratnaprabhA Adi sAta nAraka pRthvI sutromAM

Page #142
bhagavatIsUtre 116 NaM bhaMte ! isIse rayaNappabhA puDhavIe ahe vAyare agaNikAe ? goyamA ! No iNaTTe samaTThe, gaNNattha viggahagaisamAnaeNaM' ityAdi, saudharmAdipaJcakalpoparitananavama devalokAdi siddhazilAparyanteSu kRSNarAjiSu ca 'AUteUvaNassaGgha' aSkAya - tejaskAya - vanaspatikAyAH vaktavyAH, tadAlApakazca 'asthi NaM bhaMte ! vAyare AukAe, vAyare teukAe, vAyare vaNassaikAe ? go iNaTTe samaTTe NaNNattha viggaha gai samAvannaeNaM' asti khalu / lAntakAdiSu vAdaraH aSkAyaH, vAdaraH tejaskAyaH, bAdaro vanaspatikAyaH, gautama ! nAya - marthaH samarthaH, kintu vigrahagatisamApannakAn vAdarAkAyAdIn vihAya iti gAthArthaH // mra0 1 // prakAra se hai 'asthi NaM imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe vAyare agaNikAe ? godhamA ! No iNaTTe samaTThe, NaNNattha viggahagaisamAvannaeNaM' | saudharmAdika pAMcakalpoMke Upara ke jo vAkI ke nau aura devaloka haiM, unameM tathA navagraivayika evaM pAMca anuttara vimAnoM meM tathA kRSNarAjiyoM meM 'AUteU vaNassaha' aSkAya, tejakAya aura vanaspatikAya kahanA cAhiye AlApakakA AkAra isa prakAra se hai 'atthiNaM bhaMte ! vAyare AukAe, bAyare teukAe, bAyare vaNassaikAe' he bhadanta ! lAntaka Adi devalokoM meM bAdara aSkAma, bAdara tejaskAya, vAdara vanaspatikAya haiM kyoM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt lAntaka Adi kalpoM meM vigrahagati samApanaka bAdara apkAra AdikoMko choDakara vahIM para agnikAya viSayaka praznottarA thavA joie. te praznottararUpa AlApaka A pramANe samajavA'asthinnN bhaMte / imI se rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ahe vAyare agaNikAe ?' 'goyamA ! No iNaTTe samaTThe, gaNNatthaviggahagai samAvannaeNaM // saudharbha sAhi pAMca kalpeAnI upara je mAkInA nava devalAka che temAM tathA traiveyakAmAM ane pAMca anuttara vibhAnobhAM tathA sRRSNurAni 'AU teU vaNassaI' adhUmAya, tensya mane vanazyatibhayanA viSe praznottarAya bhAsAyA abhI sabhA - 'asthiNaM bhaMte ! vAyare AukAe, vAyare teukAe, vAyare vaNassaikAe ?' De mahanta ! lAntaka Adi devalAkamAM khAdara apkAya, bAdara tejaskAya ane khAdara vanaspatikAyane sadbhAva che. kharA ? tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke e vAta saMbhavita nathI. lAntaka Adi kalpamAM vigrahagatisamApannaka bAra amrAya dinA

Page #143
ameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.8 mu.2 AyurvandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 117 AyuSyavandhavaktavyatA mUlam-kaI viheNaM bhaMte! ouya baMdhae paNNatte ! goyamA ! chabihe AuyabaMdhae paNNatte, taM jahA-jAi nAma nihattAue 1, gai nAma nihattAue 2, ThiinAma nihattAue 3, ogAhaNAnAma nihattAue 4, paesanAma nihattAue 5, aNubhAganAma nihattA ue 6, daDao jAva-vemANiyoNaM / jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM jAinAma nihattA uyA, jAva-aNubhAga nAma nihattA uyA ? goyamA ! jAi nAma nihattA uyAvi, jAva-aNu bhAga nAma nihattA uyAvi, daMDao, jAva-vemANiyANaM, evaM ee duvAlasadaMDagA bhANiyavA, / jIvANaM bhaMte! kiM 1 jAinAma nihattA, 2 jAinAma nihattA uyA, jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM 3 jAinAma niuttA, 4 jAti nAma niuttA uyA, 5 jAi goya nihattA, 6 jAigoya nihattA uyA, 7 jAigoya niuttA, 8 jAigoya niuttAuyA, 9 jAi NAma goyanihattA, 10 jAiNAma goya nihattA uyA, 11 jAinAma goya niuttA jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM 12 jAi nAmagoya niuttA uyA jAva-aNubhAganAmagoyaniuttA uyA? goyamA! jAi nAma goya niuttA uyA vi jAva aNubhAga nAma goya niuttA uyA vi, daMDao jAva vemANiyANaM // sU0 2 // utpanna hue ghAdara apkAya Adi nahIM haiN| kyoMki inakA yahAM para apanA sthAna nahIM hai / isa prakAra se gAthAkA artha hai // 1 // sadabhAva che, paNa te devalokamAM utpanna thayelA bAdara apakAya Adine tyAM sadabhAva nathI, kAraNa ke tyAM tenuM svasthAna (utpatti sthAna) nathI. A prakArane te gAthAne artha thAya che. je su. rA

Page #144
bhagavatI sUtre chAyA-katividhaH khalu bhadanta ! AyurbandhakaH prajJaptaH ? gautama ! par3a vidhaH AyurvandhakaH prajJaptaH, tadyathA - jAtinAma nighattAyuSkaH, gatinAmanidhattA yuSkaH, sthitinAma nighattAyuSkaH, avagAhanAnAmanidhattAyuSkaH, pradezanAmanidhattA yuSkaH anubhAganAmanidhattAyuSkaH, daNDako yAvat-vaimAnikAnAm / jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM jAtinAmanidhattAH ? yAvat - anubhAganAmanidhattAH ? gautama ! AyuSyabandhavaktavyatA'kaviNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 118 sUtrArtha - (kaviNaM bhate ! AuyabaMdha paNNatte) he bhadanta ! AyukA baMdha kitane prakArakA kahA gayA hai ? (gomA) he gautama ! (chavi Auyadhae paNNatte) AyukA vadha 6 prakArakA kahA gayA hai / (taMjA) vaha isa prakAra se hai (jAinAma nihattAue, gar3anAma nihatAue, ThiinAma nihattAue, ogAhaNA nAma nihattAue, paesanAmanihattAue, aNubhAganAma nihattAue) jAtinAma nighattAyu 1, gatinAma nighattAyura, sthitinAmanidhattAyu3, avagAhanAnAmanidhattAyu4, pradezanAmanidhattAyu aura anubhAganAmanidhattAyu6 (daMDao jAva vemANiyANa) yaha yAvat vaimAnikoM taka daNDaka kahanA cAhiye (jIvA NaM bhaMte / kiM jAinAmanihattA) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA jAtinAmanighattarUpa haiM ? (jAva aNubhAganAmanihattA) yAvat anubhAganAma nighattarUpa haiM ? AcuSyama dhanI vakatavyatA~'fato fa l' welf sUtrArtha - (kaiviNaM bhaMte ! AuyavaMdhara paNNatte ? ) he mahanta ! AAyunA maMdhanA DeMTalA aDAra 4yA che ? (gaoNyamA !) De gautama / ( chanvIhe AuyabaMdhae paNNatte) AyunA maMdhanA cha akSara (taMjahA) te aromA prabhAho - (jAinAma nihattApa, gainAma nihattAue, ThiinAmanihattAue, ogAhANAnAmanihattAue, paesa nAma nihattAue, aNubhAganAma nihattAue ) (1) latinAbha nighattAyu, (2) gatinAm nidhAttAyu, (3) sthitinAma nighattAyu, (4) avagAr3anAnAbha nighattAyu, (4) pradezanAma nidhattAyu ane (6) anubhAganAma nidhattAyu. (daMDao jAva mANiyANaM) nArathI bahane vaibhAni paryantanA 24 6 ubhAM Ayudha viSaya sAtha DevAle (jIvA NaM bhaMte / kiM jAinAmanihattA ? ) he bhadanta! jIvA zuM jAtinAma nidhattarUpa che? ( jAva aNubhAganAma nihattA ) yAvat zuM anubhAganAbha nighatta3ya hai ? (goyamA !) he gautama! (jAinAmanihattA ci jAva aNubhAga nihattA ci) jIvA jAtinAmanidhattarUpa paNa che yAvata

Page #145
: prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.8 sU2. AyurvandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 119, jAtinAmanidhattAH api, yAvat-anubhAganAmanidhattA api, daNDako yAvat vaimAnikAnAm, jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM jAtinAmanidhattAyuSkAH, yAvatanubhAganAmanidhattAyuSkAH ? gautama ! jAtinAmanidhattAyuSkA api, yAvat-- anubhAganAmanidhattAyuSkA:-api, daNDako yAvat-vaimAnikAnAm ! evam ete dvAdaza daNDakAH bhnnitvyaaH,||12||jiivaaH khalu bhadanta ! ki jAtinAmanidhattA? jAtinAma nidhattAyuSkAH 2, jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! kiM jAtinAma niyuktAH 3, jAtinAmaniyuktAyuSkAH 4 jAtigotranidhattAH 5, jAtigotra nidhattAyuSkAH 6, jAtigotraniyuktAH 7, jAtigotraniyuktAyuSkAH 8, jAti (goyamA) he gautama ! (jAinAnihattA vi jAva aNubhAganihattAvi) jIva jAtinAma nidhattarUpa bhI haiM yAvat anubhAganidhattarUpa bhI haiN| (daMDao jAva vemANiyANa) isI prakArase yAvata vaimAnikoMtaka daNDaka jAnanA cAhiye / (jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM jAinAmanihattAuyA jAvaM aNubhAganAmanihattAuyA) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA jAtinAmanidhattAyuSka haiM yAvata anubhAganidhattAyuSka haiM ? (goyamA) hai gautama ! (jAinAmanihattAuyA vi jAva aNubhAganAmanihattAuyA vi) jIvajAtinAmanidhattAyuSka bhI haiM, yAvat anubhAganAmanidhattAyupka bhI haiN| (daMDao jAva vemANiyANaM) yaha daNDaka yAvat vaimAnikoM taka kahanA caahiye| (evaM ee duvAlasadaMDagA bhANiyavvA) ye bAraha daNDaka isa prakArase kahanA cAhiye (jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM jAinAmanihattA1, jAinAma niuttAuyA 2, jIvANaM bhaMte kiM jAinAma nihattA 3, jAinAma nihattAuyA 4, jAigoyanihattA5, jAigoyanihattAuyA6, jAigoyaniuttA7, jAigoyaniuttAuyA8, jAiNAmagoyanihattA9, jAiNAmagoyaanubhAganAma nidhatta35 55 cha. (daMDao jAva vemANiyANaM) mA prabhAye vaibhAniyA sudhInA 644 samanavA (jIcA NaM bhate ! jAinAmanihattAuyA jAva aNubhAganAmanihattAuyA ?) B mahata! 73 zu tina nidhattAyu04 che? yAvata anubhAga- niyattAyu4 cha? (goyamA !) gautama! (jAinAma nihatAuyA vi jAva aNubhAganAma nihattAuyA vi) 7 tinAma nidhattAyu4 5 saya che, yAvata anubhAganAma nivattAyu 4 5 DAya cha? (daMDao jAva vemANiyANaM) vaimAnike paryantanA daMDakane anulakSIne A AlApaka kahevA joIe. (jIvANaM bhate ! kiM jAinAma nihattA 1, jAinAma nihattAuyA 2, jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM jAinAma nihattA 3, jAinAma niuttAuyA 4, jAigoya nihattA 5, jAi goya nauttAuyA 6, jAigoyaniuttA 7, jAigoyaniuttAuyA 8, jAiNAma

Page #146
120 bhagavatIsUtre nAma gotranittaH 9, jAtinAma gotranivattAyuSkAH 10, jAtinAmagotraniyuktAH 11 / jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM jAtinAmagotra niyuktAyuSkAH, yAvat - anubhAganAmagotraniyuktAyukA api daNDako yAvat - vaimAnikAnAm ||02|| nihattAutA 10, jAinAmagoyanittA 11, jIvA NaM bhaMte / ki 12, jAinA magoyani uttAuyA jAva aNubhAganAmagogani uttAuyA ?) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA? jAtinAmanidhattarUpa haiM ? 2 jAtinAmanidhattAyuSka haiM ? jAtinAmaniyukta haiM, 4 jAtinAmaniyuktAyuSka haiM ? 5 jAtigotranighattarUpa haiM ? 6 jAtigotranidhattAyuSka haiM ? 7 jAtigotraniyukta haiM ? 8 jAtigotra niyuktAyuSka haiM ? 9 jAtinAmagotranidhatta hai ? 10 jAtinAmagotranidhAyuSka haiM ? 11 jAtinAmagotra niyukta haiM ? he bhadanta ! jIva kyA ? 12 jAtinAmagotra niyuktAyuSka haiM yAvat anubhAganAmagotraniyuktAyuSka hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jAinAma goyaniuttAuyA vi jAva aNubhAganAmagoyaniuttAjyAvi daMDao jAva vaimANiyANaM) he gautama ! jIva jAtinANagotra niyuktAyuSka bhI haiM yAvat anubhAga nAmagotraniyuktAyuSka bhI haiM / yAvat vaimAnikoMtaka daNDaka kahanA cAhiye / goyanihattA 9, jAiNAma goyanihattAuttA 10, jAinAmagoyaniuttA 11, jIvANaM bhaMte! kiM 12 jAinAma goyaniuttAuyA jAtra aNubhAganAma goyaniuttAuyA ? ) * he bhadanta| jIve zuM (1) jAtinAma nidhattarUpa che? (2) jAtinAma nidhattAyuka che? (3) latinAma nighata che ? (4) latinAma niSattAyuSNu che ? (4) lati gotra nighatta3ya che ? (6) lati gotra nighattAyuSTu che ? (7) lati gotra nighatta che ? (8), jAtigAtra niSakattAyuSka che? (9) jAti nAma gotra nidhatta che? jAti nAma gAtra nidhattAyuSka che ? (11) jAti nAma geAtra niyukata che? (12) jAti nAma gAtra niyuktAyuSGa che ? ' yAvat' anubhAga nAma gotra niyuktAyuSNu he ? ( goyamA ! ) De gautama ! ( jAi nAma goya niuttAuyA vi jAva aNubhAga nAma goya niuttAugA vi daMDao jAva vaimANiyANaM ) vo lati nAma gotra niyuktAyuS paNa ( yAvat ) anubhAga nAma gotra nighattAyuS ya hai. vibhaani| paryantAna havA .

Page #147
ameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.8 sU.2 AyurvandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 121 TIkA-pUrvam bAdarAH pRthivIkAyAdayo nirUpitAH, te ca Ayurvandhe sati bhavanti, ataH AyurvandhaM nirUpayitumAha-' kaiviheNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 'kai viheNaM bhaMte ! AuyavaMdhae paNNatte ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! katividhaH kiyatmakAraH khalu AyurvandhaH prajJaptaH ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! chabihe AuyavaMdhe paNNate' he gautama ! SaDravidhaH paTmakArakaH khalu AyurvandhaH prajJaptaH / 'taM mahA'-tadyathA-te SaTmakArA yathA 'jAtinAma nihattAue' ?-jAtinAmanidhattAyuH, mAtiH-ekendriyadvIndriyAdikA paJcavidhA jAtiH, saiva 'nAma' iti jAtinAma, tacca nAmakarmaNaH uttaraprakRtivizeSaH, jIvapariNatirvA, tena saha nidhattaM= TokArtha-pahile yAdara pRthivIkAya AdikA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai so jIva isa paryAyarUpa taba hotA hai, ki jaba vaha isa prakArakI AyukA baMdha karatA hai ataH sUtrakAra Ayuke baMdhakA nirUpaNa isa sUtra dvArA kara rahe haiM isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'kai viheNa bhaMte ! AuyabaMdhae paNNatte' he bhadanta ! AyukAbaMdha kitane prakArakA hotA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'chavihe ouyabaMdhe paNNatte' AyukA baMdha 6 prakArakA hotA hai / 'taMjahAve 6 prakAra ye haiM 'jAinAmanihattAue' eka jAtinAmanidhattAyu jAti ekendriyajAti, do indriyajAti ityAdi rUpase pAMca prakArakI hotI hai, so isarUpa jo nAma hai vaha jAtinAma hai hai yaha jAtinAma nAmakarmakI uttaraprakRtiyoM meM se eka prakRti hai / athavA jIvakI eka prakArakI pariNatikA nAma bhI jAtinAma hai TIkAtha-pahelA prakaraNamAM bAda2 pUthvIkAya AdinuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. jIva e paryAyamAM tyAre ja utpanna thAya che, ke je teNe te prakAranA Ayuba dha karyo hoya che tethI AyubaMdhanuM nirUpaNa karavA nimitte nIcenA prazranettare Ape che- gatama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune meve| prazna pUche che , " kahaviheNaM bhaMte ! AuyabaMdhae paNNate ?"HE-d! mAyuma dhanA 48 42 cha ? uttara"goyamA!" gItama! "chavihe AuyavaMdhe paNNatte" mAyuma nA 6 2 che. (taMjahI) te 6 542 mA pramANe cha - "jAinAma nihattAue" (1) jAti nAma nidhatAyu ekendriya, hIndriya Adi pAMca jAti hoya che, evuM je nAma che tene jAtinAma kahe che nAmakarmanI uttara prakRtimAMnI eka prakRti A jAtinAma che. athavA-jIvanI eka prakAranI pariNatinuM nAma paNa jAtinAma che, tenI H

Page #148
122 bhagavatIsUtre niSikta niSekamApta yad AyuH tad jAtinAmanidhattAyuH, niSekazca karmapudgalAnAM pratisamayamanubhavanAtha racanAvizeSaH ? 'gatinAmanihattAue' gati nAmanidhattAyuH, gatiH nArakatiryagmanuSyadevarUpA caturvidhA, sA eva nAma, tacca nAmakarmaNaH pUrvavat uttaraprakRtivizeSaH, jIvapariNatirvA tena saha nidhattam AyuH, gatinAmanidhattAyuH, 2 -- ThiinAmanihattAue' sthitinAmanidhattAyuH, sthitiH-jIvena AyuHkarmaNA vA viziSyAmukavivakSitabhave yat sthAtavyam, sA eva nAma namana=pariNamana nAma pariNAmo dharmavizeSaH sthitinAma tatsahitaM nidhattaM yad Ayurda likarUpaM tat sthitinAmanidhattAyuH, athavA isake sAtha nidhatta-niSekako prApta jo Ayu hai vaha jAtinAma nidhattAyu hai / pratisamaye anubhava karaneke liye karmapudgaloM kI jo racanA hotI hai usakA nAma niSeka hai| dUsarA 'gatinAmanihattAue' gatinAmanidhattAyu-nAraka, tiryaka, manuSya aura deva isa taraha se gaticAra prakArakI hai, so gati aimA jo nAma hai vaha gatinAma hai yahagatinAma bhI nAmakamakI uttaraprakRtiyoM meMse eka prakRti hai| athavA jIvakI pariNatirUpa yaha jAtinAma hai isake sAtha niSekako prApta jo Ayu hai vaha gatinAmanidhattAyu hai / 'ThiinAmanihattAue' jIvakA jisa karmake udayameM amuka samayataka vivakSita bhavameM rahanA hotA hai athavA karmakA jo amuka samayataka jIvake sAtha rahanA hotA hai vaha Ayu hai / isa sthitirUpa jo pariNAma dharmavizeSa hai vaha sthitanAma hai / isa sthitanAma sahita nidhatta jo Ayurdalika sAthe nidhatta-nika pAmeluM-je Aya che tene jAtinAma nidhattAcuM kahe che. pratisamaye anubhava karavAne mATe kamapudranI je racanA thAya che tenuM nAma "niSeka" che. (2) "gatinAmanihattAue gatinAma nidhattAyu-nA24, tiya"ya, manuSya bhane heva, abha cAra prakAranI gati hoya che, gatirUpa je nAma che tene gatinAma kahe che, A gatinAma paNa nAmakarmanI uttara-pratimAnI eka prakRti che. athavAjIvanI pariNatirUpa te jAtinAma che, tenI sAthe niSekane pAmeluM (nidhatta) je AvuM cha te. "tinAma nidhattAyu" 4 cha (3) "ThiAnAmanihattAue" sthitinAma nidhattAyu-je karmane udayathI jIvane amuka samaya sudhI amuka bhavamAM rahevuM paDe che, athavA kamane amuka samaya sudhI jIvanI sAthe ja rahevAnuM thAya che, tenuM nAma AvyuM che. A rithatirUpa je pariNAma-dharma vizeSa che tene rithatinAma kahe che. A sthiti nAma sahita nidhatta je AyurdAlika che, tene "sthitinAma nidhattAyu" kahe che. athavA

Page #149
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.8 mu.2 AyurvandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 123 atra nAmazabdaH sarvatra karmArthaka eva upayujyate iti sthitirUpaM nAmakarma sthitinAma, tena saha yannidhattamAyustat sthitinAmanidhattAyuH3' jAtinAma-gatinAmA-vagAhanA-nAmagrahaNAt jAti-gatya-vagAhanAnAM kevala prakRtirUpamevoktam, sthiti-pradezA-nubhAganAmagrahaNAttu tAsAmeva jAtigatyavagAhanAnAM sthityAde. ruktatvena teSAM ca sthityAdInAM jAtyAdinAmasambandhitvAta nAmakarmarUpatA hai, vaha sthitinAmanidhattAyu / athavA nAma zabda yahAM sarva karmarUpa artha meM hI grahaNa huA hai isa taraha sthitirUpa jo nAma karma hai vaha sthiti nAma hai / isa sthiti nAmake sAtha jo nidhatta Ayu hai vaha sthitinAma nidhattAyu hai / jAtinAma, gatinAma, avagAhanA nAma isarUpase inakA jo yahAM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai so inameM kevalanAma karmakI prakRtirUpatA hI kahI gaI hai, aisA jAnanA cAhiye / tathA sthiti, pradeza aura anubhAganAmarUpa se jo ina sthiti pradeza aura anubhAgakA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai so ye sthiti Adi una jAti gati aura avagAhanAke saMbaMdhI hai ataH inameM nAma karmarUpatA hai / tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki yahAM jo nAma zabdakA prayoga pratyeka jAti Adi padoMke sAtha kiyA gayA hai so yaha nAma padakarma arthavAlA hai| isase jAti gati aura avagAhanA ye prakRtiyAM to svayaM karmakI nAmakarmakI uttara prakRtiyoMmeM ginAI hI gaI haiM ataH inameM karmarUpatA hone meM to koI bAdhA hai hI nhiiN| kyoMkI nAmakarmakI ahIM badhe sthaLe "nAma" zabda "karmarUpa' arthamAM ja grahaNa thAya che-A rIte sthitirUpa je nAma-karma che, tene ja sthitinAma" kahe che A rithatinAmanI sAthe nidhatta evuM je Ayu che, tene "sthitinAma nidhattAyu" kahe che jAti, nAma, gatinAma, avagAhanA nAma, vagere rUpe temane ahI je grahaNa karavAmAM Avela che, te rIte te temanAma kevaLa nAma-karmanI prakRtirUpatAja kahevAmAM AvI che tema samajavuM. tathA sthiti, pradeza ane anubhAga nAmarUpe je A sthiti, pradeza ane anubhAgane grahaNa karavAmAM Avela che, tenuM kAraNa e che ke sthiti Adi te jAti, gati ane avagAhanA sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhanAra hoya che, tethI temanAmAM nAma-karmarUpatA che A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke ahI je "nAma" padano prayoga pratyeka jAti, gati Adi padanI sAthe karavAmAM AvyuM che, te "nAma" pada karmarUpa arthamA ja vaparAyu che. jAti gati ane avagAhano, A prakRtine to svayaM nAmakarmanI uttara prakRtimAM gaNAvavAmAM AvI cukelI ja che, tethI temanAmAM karmarUpatA hevAmAM

Page #150
124 bhagavatIsUtre vodhyA, 'ogAhaNAnAma nihattAue' 4 avagAhanAnAmanidhattAyu:-avagAhate jIvo yasyAM sA avagAhanA audArikAdi zarIraM tasyA nAma audArikAdi zarIranAmakama, avagAhanAnAma, avagAhanArUpo vA nAmaH pariNAmaH avagAhanAnAmaH, tena saha nidhattaM niSekamAptaM yad AyuH tad avagAhanAnAma nidhattAyuH, 'paesanAmanihattAue'5 pradezanAmanidhattAyuH, pradezAnAm AyuSkarma 93veM uttara prakRtiyoMmeM ye saba prakRtiyAM ginAI gaI haiM / aya rahI karmarUpatA honekI bAta sthitipradeza aura anubhAgameM so inheM karmarUpatA isaliye kahI gaI hai ki ye saba sthiti Adi una jAti gati AdikoMke saMbaMdhI saMbaMdha rakhanevAle haiM isaliye inameM bhI karmarUpatA hai / ataH nAma zabda yahAM sarvatra karmArthameM hI gRhIta huA hai, aisA jAnanA cAhiye / 'ogAhaNA nAma nihattAue' jisameM jIvoMkA avagAha ho usakA nAma avagAhanA hai / aisI yaha avagAhanA audArika Adi zarIrarUpa paDatI hai / isa avagAhanAkA jo 'avagAhanA' aisA nAma hai vaha avagAhanA nAma hai / arthAt audArika AdirUpa jo zarIra nAmakarma hai vaha avagAhanA nAma hai / athavA avagAhanArUpa jo nAma hai pariNAma hai vaha avagAhanA nAma hai / isa avagAhanA nAmake sAtha niSeka ko prApta huA jo Ayukarma hai vaha avagAhanAma nidhattAyu hai / 'paesanAmanihattAue' pradezoMkA Ayukarmake te kaI bAdhA (muzkelI-naDatara) rahetI nathI. kAraNa ke nAma kamanI 93 trANu uttara prakRtimAM A badhI pravRttine te gaNAvavAmAM Ave ja che. have sthiti pradeza ane anubhAgamAM karmarUpatA kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke te sthiti Adi, te jAti, gati AdikanI sAthe saba dha rAkhanAra hoya che, tethI teomAM paNa karmarUpatA che. ___ 2 rIte "nAma" pahane mI satra "ma" nA martha bhAga aDa 42vAmA mAyuche mema sabhA (4) ogAhaNAnAmanihattAuemAvAna (pane rahevAnuM ThekANuM) hoya tene avagAhanA kahe che evI te avagAhanA dArika Adi zarIrarUpa vaDe che A avagAhana je "avagAhanA' evuM nAma che te "avagAhanA nAma che. eTale ke dArika AdirUpa je zarIra nAma karma che te avagAhanA nAma che athavA-avagAhanA rUpa je nAma-pariNAma che tene avagAhanA nAma kahe che A avagAhanA nAmanI sAthe niSeka pAmeluM je Ayukarma che tene "avagAhanA nAma nidhattAyu" kahe che. (5) "paesanAmanihattAue" prazAnA-mAyumana khinu ra nAma ta

Page #151
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.8 sU. 2 AyurvandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 125 dalikAnAM nAma tathAvidhapariNAmaH pradezanAmaH, pradezarUpaM vA nAma karmavizeSaH pradezanAma, tena saha nidhattaM yad AyuH tat pradezanAmanidhattAyuH, 'aNubhAganAmanihattAue'6 anubhAganAmanidhattAyuH-anubhAgaH AyudalikAnAM vipAkaH tatsvarUpo nAma pariNAmaH' anubhAganAmaH, anubhAgarUpaM vA nAmakarma anubhAganAma, tena saha nidhattaM yad Ayustad anubhAganAmanidhattAyuH / atha jAtyAdinAma karmaNA kimarthamAyu viziSyate iti cedAha AyupaH prAdhAnyopadarzanArtham , yato hi nArakAdhAyurudaye sati jAtyAdinAmakarmaNAmudayo bhavati Ayupa eva nArakAdibhavopagrAhakatvAt / dalikoMkA jo nAma tathAvidha pariNAma hai vaha pradezanAma hai athavA pradezarUpa jo nAma-karma vizeSa hai vaha pradezanAma hai| isa pradezanAma ke sAtha nidhatta jo Ayu hai vaha pradezanAma nidhattAyu hai / 'aNubhAga nAmanihattAue' Ayuke dalikoMkA jo vipAka hai aura isa vipAkarUpa jo pariNAma hai vaha anubhAganAma hai athavA anubhAgarUpa jo nAma kama hai vaha anubhAganAma hai isa anubhAganAsa ke sAtha nidhatta niSekako pAsa huA jo Ayukarma hai vaha anubhAganAmanidhattAyu hai| zaMkA-Ayu ko jAti nAmakarmadvArA kisaliye vizeSita kiyA gayA hai / samAdhAna-AyukarmameM pradhAnatA dikhalAne ke hI use yahAM vizeSya banAyA gayA hai kyoMki nAraka Adi Ayuke udaya hone para hI jAtyAdirUpa nAmakarmakA udaya hotA hai / kyoMki Ayuko hI nAraka Adi bhavoMkA upagrAhaka mAnA gayA hai / yahayAta zAstrakArane pahile yahIM para zataka prakAranuM je pariNAma che tene pradezanAma kahe che. athavA-pradezarUpa je nAma-karma vizeSa che tene pradezanAma kahe che te pradezanAmanI sAthe nidhatA je Ayu che tene pradezanAma nidhattAyu 4he cha (6) "aNubhAganAmanihattAue" mAyunA line 2 vi , ane A vipAkarUpa je pariNAma che, tene "anubhAga nAma" kahe che athavA-anubhAgarUpa je nAma-karma che tene "anubhAga nAma kahe che. A anubhAga nAmanI sAthe nidhatta (na pAme) me 2 bhAyu che tana "manubhAganAma nidhattAyu" u che. zaMkA-Ayune jAti nAmakarma dvArA zA mATe vizeSika karavAmAM Avela che, samAdhAna-AyukamamAM pradhAnatA batAvavAne mATe ja tene ahIM vizeSya banAvavAmAM AvyuM che, kAraNa ke nAraka Adi Ayune udaya thAya tyAre ja jAtyAdi rUpa nAmakarmane udaya thAya che, kAraNa ke Ayune ja nAraka Adi bhavenuM upagrAhaka mAnavAmAM Avela che. ejavAta sUtrakAre A granthanA cethA zatakanA navamAM uddezakamAM pahelAM pragaTa karelI che

Page #152
- 126 bhagavatImro taduktam pUrvam-yataH puurvmuktmihai| 'neraie NaM bhaMte ! neraiemu uvavajjai, aneraie neraiesu uvavajjai ? goyamA / neraie neraiemu uvavajjai, No aneraie neraiesu uvavajjai' tti' nairayikaH khalu bhadanta ! nairayikeSu upapadyate, anairayiko vA nairayikeSu upapadyate ? gautama ! nairayikonairayikeSu upapadyate, no anairayikaH nairayikeSu upapadyate iti / ayaM bhAvaH tathA ca nArakAyuH prathamasamayasaMvedane eva nArakA ucyante, atha ca nArakAdhAyuSyasahacAriNAM ca paJcendriyajAtyAdinAmakarmaNAmapi tadAyuHprathamasamayasaMvedane eva udayo 4 uddezaka meM prakaTa kI hai ki 'neraie NaM bhaMte ! neraiessu uvavanai, aneraie neraiemu uvavajaha ? goyamA ! neraie neraiesu uvavajaha, No aneraie neraieslu uvavajai' jo nairayika hotA hai vahI nairayikoMmeM utpanna hotA hai, anerayika naiyikoM meM utpanna nahIM hotA hai / tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki gati, Ayu aura AnupUrvI inakA udaya eka sAtha ho jAtA hai / isaliye jaba gautamane prabhuse aisA prazna kiyA ki he bhadanta ! nairayika nairayikoMmeM utpanna hotA hai ki anairayika nairayikoMmeM utpanna hotA hai ? taba prabhune unase kahA ki he gautama ! jisa jIvane pahile gRhItabhavameM hI naraka AyukA baMdha kara liyA hai aisA vaha jIva usa gRhItabhava meM hI usa jAtikI Ayuke baMdha ho jAneke kAraNa usake prathama samayameM saMvedana hone para hI nAraka kahalAne lagatA hai| tathA nAraka Adi AyuSyake sahacArI paMcendriya jAti Adi nAma karmAkA bhI nAraka Adi 'neraieNa bhaMte / neraiemu uvavajjai, No aneraie neraiemu uvavajjai" 'goyamA! neraie neraiemu uvavajjai, No aneraie neraiema uvavajjai '2 nA26 hoya che te ja nacikemAM utpanna thAya che, anerayika nacikemAM utpanna thato nathI. kahevAnu tAtparya e che ke gati, Ayu ane AnupUrvIno udaya eka sAthe thaI jAya che tethI jyAre gautama svAmIe mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUcha ke "he bhadanta ! narayika narayikamAM utpanna thAya che ke anairayikanekemAM utpanna thAya che", tyAre mahAvIra prabhue temane javAba Ape ke "he gautama! je jIve pahelAM gRhIta bhavamAM ja narakAsune badha karyo hoya che, e te jIva te gRhIta bhavamAja te prakAranA Ayune baMdha thaI javAne kAraNe tenA prathama samayamAM saMvedana thatAM ja nAraka kahevAvA mAMDe che tathA nArakAdi AyunA sahacArI paMcendriya jAti Adi nAmakane paNa nAraka Adi AyunA

Page #153
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 6 u. 8 . 2 AyurvandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 127 bhavati, atra Ayurvandhasya SaDvidhatayA pratipAdanasyaiva prastutatvena yad AyuSaH padavidhatvapratipAdanaM tad AyuSo vandhA'bhinatvAt vaddhasyaiva cAyurvyapadeza viSayatvAt / 'daMDao jAva - vemANiyANaM' daNDakaH AyurvandhaviSayakaH yAvat / vaimAnikAnAM vaimAnika paryantamityarthaH, ayamarthaH nairayikaika 1 bhavanapatidazaka 11 pRthivyAdisthAvarapaJcaka 16 vikalendriyatrika 19 tiryakpaJcendriyaika 20 manuSya 21 vAnavyantara 22 jyotiSika 23 vaimAnika 24 rUpacaturviMzati daNDakeSu AyurvandhaviSayAH praznottarAlApakA vaktavyAH, yathA neraiyANaM bhaMte ! , AyuSya ke prathama samaya meM hI udaya hojAtA hai / isaliye yahI mAnA jAtA hai ki nAraka hI nArakoMmeM utpanna hotA hai / yahAM para AyubaMdha meM jo SaDvidhatA pratipAdita kI hai vaha isa bAta ko prakaTa karane ke liye kI hai ki AyubaMdha se abhinna hai / isakA bhI kAraNa yaha hai ki jo AyujIva ke sAtha baMdhako prApta hotI hai vahI Ayu kahalAtI hai / 'daMDako jAva vaimANiyANa' he bhadanta / nArakoM ke kitane prakAra kA AyuSabaMdha kahA hai ? isa tarahame nairayikase lekara vaimAnika taka cauvIsa daNDakoMmeM Ayuke badha viSayaka praznottara rUpa AlApaka kaha lenA cAhiye, tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki nairayika 1, bhavanapati ke 10, pRthivI Adi sthAvara 5, vikalendriya 3, tiryakrU paJcendriya 1, manuSya 1, vAnavyantara 1, jyotiSika 1 aura vaimAnika 1 isa taraha ye saba 24 daNDaka haiM / ina 24 daNDakoM meM AyubaMdha viSayaka praznottarAlApaka kahanA cAhiye / jaise- 'neraiyANaM bhaMte ! prathama samayamAMja udaya thai jAya che tethI ja ema mAnavAmA Ave che ke nAraka ja nArakAmAM utpanna thAya che" ahIM AyuSya dhamAM je SaT vidhatA (cha bheda) prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che te e vAtane prakaTa kare che ke ANu khaMdhathI abhinna che tenuM paNa kAraNa e che ke je Ayu jIvanI sAthe khaMdhadazAne prApta thAya che, eja yAyu kahevAya che. 'daMDabho jAva vaimANiyANaM' 'he mahanta ! nAranA DeMTalA amAranA AAyumadha hyA che ?" A pramANe nArakathI zarU karIne vaimAnika paryaMtanA 24 IMkAmAM AyunA khaMdha viSayaka prasnettara rUpa AlApa kahevA joIe. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke nArakanu 1, bhavanapationA 10, pRthvI Adi sthAvaranA pa, vikalendriyanA 3, yiya pacendriyAnuM 1, manuSyanu 1, vAnabhyantaranu 1, jyotiSikanuM 1 ane vainikAnu 1, ema 24 kaDakA che. te 24 daDakAmA Ayuba dha viSayaka praznaneAttararUpa AlApaka kahevA joie. jema keneriyaannN bhaMte ! kaivihe AuyadhaMdhe paNNatte ? " tyA

Page #154
bhagavatI sUtre 128 kavi Auyace paNNatte ? ityAdi nairayikamArabhya vaimAnikAntazcaturviMzati aurat aktavyaH / atha karmavizeSAdhikArAd nidhattapaTkaM nighattAyuH paTkarUpa tadvizeSitAnAM samuccayajIvamArabhya paJcaviMzatipadAnAM nidhattaSaTkanidhattAyuSka paTkarUpadvAdazadaNDakAn pradarzayati ' jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM jAinAma nihattA, nAva - aNubhAganAma nihattA ?' gautamaH pRcchati he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kiM nAtinAmanidhattAH, jAtinAma nidhattaM nipiktaM viziSTavandhaM vA kRtaM yaiste jAtinAmanidhattAH yAvat anubhAganAmanidhattAH ? anubhAgaH AyurdalikAnAM vipAkaH tallakSaNo nAmaH pariNAmaH, anubhAganAmaH, anubhAgarUpaM vA nAmakarma anubhAganAma, tad nidhatta yaiste, yAvatkaraNAt- 'gatinAmanidhatAH, sthitinAma kavi Adhe paNNatte' ityAdi / yahAM para eka prakArake karmakA adhikAra hone se usa karma se vizeSita hue jIvAdipadoM ke 12 daNDakoM ko aba mUtrakAra pradarzita karate hai- 'jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM jAinAma nihattA jAva aNubhAganAmanihattA' isameM gautamane mabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki he bhadanta / jIva kyA aise hai ki jinhoMne jAtinAmako niSikta kiyA hai athavAjAtinAmako viziSTa baMdhavAlA kiyA hai, yAvat anubhAga nAma nighatta kiyA hai ? Ayuke dalikoMkA jo vipAka hai usakA nAma anubhAgahai, isa anubhAgarUpa jo nAma pariNAma hai vaha anubhAganAma hai athavA anubhAgarUpa jo nAmakarma hai vaha anubhAga nAma hai / yaha anubhAga nAma jinhoMne nidhattaniSikta kiyA hai ve anubhAga nAma nidhata haiM / yahAM yAvat zabda se 'gatinAmanidhatta, sthitinAmanidhatta, avagAhanA' ahIM eka prakAranA karmInA adhikAra cAlU hAvAthI te ka'thI vizeSita (cUta) mevAM lavAhi honA bhAra uDane sUtrabhara agara are che jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki jAi nAma nihattA jAva aNubhAganAma nihattA ? " he mahanta ! zuM vA mevA hoya che ke jemaNe jAtinAmane niSikta karyuM hoya che athavA jAtinAmane viziSTa khaMdhavALuM karyuM. hAya che, (yAvat) anubhAga nAma nidhatta karyu hAya che? AyunA dalikAnA je vipAka che tenu nAma anubhAga che, A anubhAgarUpa je je nAma-pariNAma che. tene nAma uDe che. athavA anubhAga rUpa je nAmakama che tene 'anubhAga' nAbha' he che. mA anubhAga nAma mAze nighatta (naSita) puresa hAya che, temane anubhAga nAma vidhatta kahe che ahIM cAvat padathI gatinAma nidhatta, sthiti < anubhAga "

Page #155
prameyacandrikA TIkA. za. 6. u.8 sU.2 AyurvandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 129 nidhattA, avagAhanAnAma nidhattAH pradezanAmanidhattAH' iti saMgrAhyam, bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! jAinAma nihattA vi jAtra aNubhAganAma nihattA vi' he gautama ! nIvAH khalu jAtinAmanidhattA api yAvat - anubhAganAmanidhattA api bhavanti yAvatkaraNAt gatinAmanidhattA api, sthitinAmanidhattAH api avagAhanAnAmanighattAH api pradezanAmanidhatA api iti saMgrAhacam / 9 'daMDao jAva vemANiyANaM' daNDako yAvad vaimAnikAnAm, ayaM SaTsaMkhyAtmako daNDako yAvata vaimAnikAnAM vaimAnikadevaparyantAnAM samuccayajIvamArabhya paJcaviM zatipadAnAM bodhyaH, sarveSAmeSAM pUrvavadeva vyAkhyA bodhyA navaram jAtyAdi nAmnAM yA sthitiH ye ca pradezAH, yazcAnubhAgaH, tat sthityAdinAma- atragAhanAnAma zarIranAmeti / ayameko daNDako traimAnikAntaH samuccayajIvanAmanidhattaH pradezanAmanidhatta' inapadoMkA saMgraha huA hai| isake uttara meM prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA ! he gautama ! 'jAinAmanihattA ci jAva aNubhAganAmanihattA vi' jIva jAtinAma nighatta bhI hote haiM yAvat anubhoganAmanidhata bhI hote haiM, yahAM yAvat padale gatinAma nidhatta bhI hote hai sthitinAmanidhata bhI hote haiM, avagAhanAnAma nighata bhI hote haiM, pradezanAmanidhata bhI hote haiM yaha saba pATha grahaNa huA hai / 'daMDao jAva vaimANiyANaM' yaha cha saMkhyAtmaka daNDa yAvat vaimAnika taka samuccaya jIvase lekara paccIsa padoM kA jAnanA cAhiye / ina sabakI vyAkhyA pahile jaisI hI haiMvizeSatA isa prakAra se hai - jAtyAdi nAmoMkI jo sthita hai, jo anubhAga haiM, vaha sthityAdi nAma, avagAhanA nAma aura zarIra nAma hai aisA yaha eka daNDaka hai / aura yaha daNDaka vaimAnika taka smunAma nidhatta, avagAhanA nAma nidhatta ane pradezanAma niSanta " A padAnA sagra thayA che. gautama svAmInA uparyukta praznaneA uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che-- " goyamA !" he gautama / "jAinAmanihattA vi jAva aNubhAganAma nihattA vi" he gautama! lava latinAma niSatta pazu hoya hai, gatinAma nighatta pazu hoya che, sthitinAma nidhatta paNa hAya che, avagAhanA nAma nidhattva paNa hAya che, pradeza nAma niMdhA paNa hAya che ane anubhAga nAma nita paNa hAya che. : vaimAni 66 daMDao jAva vaimANiyANa " paryantanAM yh| viSe samajavA ahI samuccaya jIvathI laIne vaimAnika sudhInAM 25 padA grahaNa karAyA che e saunI vyAkhyA pahelAM khatAvyA pramANe ja che vizeSatA A pramANe che. jAtyAdi nAmeAnI je sthiti che, je te sthityAdi nAma, avagAhanA nAma ane zarIranAma vamAnika paryantanA samuccaya daDaka eka ane pradeza che, je anubhAga che che, 24 evuM A eka daMDaka banne daMDaka che ane maLIne 25

Page #156
bhaMgavatIle mAzrityaM paJcaviMzatirUpatayAM vijJeyaH / evamanye'pi paJca saMmuccayajIvamAzritye paJcaviMzatirUpatayA praznottaravipayA vijJeyAH / pUrva nidhattaSaTkarUpaM prathama daNDakamuktvA sAmprataM dvitIyaM nidhanAyuSkaSaTkarUpa daNDakamAha-'jIvA NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / jIvA NaM bhaMte ! ki jAinAma nihattA uyA, jAvaM-aNubhAganAma nihattA uyA ? gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta jIvA khala ki jAMtinAmanidhattAyuSkAH ? jAtinAmnA saha nidhattaM viziSTavandham Ayurcaste jAtinAma nidhattAyuSkAH? eva yAvat anubhAganAmanidhattAyuSkAH ? anubhAganAmnA mahaM nidhattam Ayurya ste anubhAganAmanidhattAyuSkAH bhavanti kim ? yAvatkaraNAda gatisthityavagAhanAmadezanAmanidhattAyuSkAdayaH saMgrAhyAH / bhagavAnAhaJcaya jIva se lagAkara 25 rUpase-25 padoMkA jAnanA cAhiye / isI taraha se dUsare bhI daNDaka pAMca samuccaya jIvako lekara 25 rUpa se praznottarake viSayabhUta jAnanA cAhiye / pahile nidhata ghaTakarUpa prathama daNDakako kaha karake aba sUtrakAra nidhattAyuSka SaTakarUpa dvitIya daNDakako kahate haiM-isameM gautamasvAmI ne prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki-'jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM jAinAma nihattA uyA, jAva aNubhAganAmanihattA uyA' he bhadanta ! jIva kyA jAti nAma nidhattAyuSka hote haiM ? yAvat anubhAga nAma nidhattAyuSka hote haiM ? arthAt jAtinAmake sAtha jina jIvoMke Ayuko nidhatta viziSTa bandhavAlA kiyA hai, aise ve jIva jAMtinAma nidhattAyuSka hote haiM tathA-anubhAga nAmake sAtha jina jIvoMne Ayu ko nidhatta paccIsa pade thAya che 25 pamA - eTale ke samuccaya jIvathI zarU karIne vaimAnika paryantanA 25 padamAM paNa eja pramANe samajevuM. eja pramANe samuccaya jIvathI zarU karIne vaimAnika paryatana 25 padene anulakSIne bIjA paNa pAMca daMDakane prAra rUpe kahevA joIe na pahelAM nidharA Saka rUpa (jAtinAma nidharAthI laIne anubhAge nAma nidha paryatA 6 padenI apekSAe) prathama daMDakane pragaTa karIne have sUtrakAre nidhattAyuka caMda:35 dvitIya 64rnu thana 42 chai"jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki jAinAmanihattAuyA, jAva aNubhAganAma nihattAuyA?" mahata! zuvatinAma nidhattAya 1 cha ? (yAvata) manumAnamanittAyu04 DAya cha 1 meTalatinImanI sAtha vAnA Ayune nidharA - viziSTa baMdhavALuM karyuM che. evAM te ene "jAtinAma nidhattAka kahevAmAM Avela che. tathA anubhAga nAmanI sAthe je jIvonAM AMyune nidhitta karyuM che,

Page #157
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 8 . 2 Ayurba ndhasvarUpanirUpaNam -131 : goyamA ! jAinAma nihattA uyA vi, aNubhAganAma nihatA yA ci. " " he gautama! jIvAH khalu jAtinAmanidhattAyuSkAH api - yAvata - anubhAganAmanidhattAyuSkA api bhavanti, 'daMDao jAva vaimANiyANaM ' daNDako yAvat vaimAnikAnAm atra yAvatpadena nairayikAdArabhya jyotiSika paryantaM trayoviMzatidaNDakAH saMgrAhyAH / ayaM SaTsaMkhyAtmako nidhattAyuSkarUpo daNDako vaimAnikadevaparyantAnAM bodhyaH iti bhAvaH / atha pakadvayamupasaMharatievaM ee dubAlasadaMDagA bhANiyantrA' evam - uparitanavarNitarItyA viSaTkasya ete dvAdazadaNDakA AlApakA bhaNitavyAH vaktavyAH / atha prathama dvayasya pradarzitatve'pi aSTAdazazatasaMkhyakabhaGgasaMkhyAyAH spapratipatyartha kiyA hai ve anubhAganAmanidhattAyuka haiM / yahA~ yAvatpaMda se gati, sthiti, avagAhanA, pradeza inanAma nIdhattAyuSkoM kA grahaNa huA hai / isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki - 'goyamA' he gautama ! jAnAmanihattAuyA vi, jAva aNubhAganAma nihattAuttA vi' jIva jAtinAma nighattAyuSka bhI hote hai, yAvat anubhAganAmanIdhatAyuSka bhI hote haiN| 'daMDao jAva vaimANiyANaM' yahAM yAvat pada se nairayikase lekara jyotiSika paryanta 23 daNDaka gRhIta hue haiM / yaha 6 saMkhyAvAlA nidhattAyuSaka rUpa daNDaka vaimAnika devataka ke padoM kA jAnanA cAhiye / isa taraha nidhattaSaTrakarUpa prathama daNDaka ke aura nidhantayuSkaSakarUpa dvitIya daNDa ke 12 AlApaka ho jAte haiM yahI bAta sUtrakArane evaM ye duvAla sadaMDagA bhANiyavvA isa pATha dvArA prakaTa kI hai / inameM zeSa lavAne anubhAga nAmanighattAyuNDa hyA che. ahIM 'yAvata' paddathI "jati, sthiti, avagAhanA, ane pradeza" e nidhAyuSkAnA nAma grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. gautama svAmInA azna uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu uDe che " goyamA" he gautama ! 88 jAnAmanihattAuyA vi, jAva aNubhAganAma nihattAuyA vi " bhU bhatimAna nighattAyuSya hoya che, (yAvat) anubhAganAma nihattAyuSa pazu hoya ahIM " yAvat ' 17 padathI gatinAnidhAyuSka Adi cAra padone grahaNa karavAmA mAyA che" daMDao jAva vaimANiyANaM " mA 6 sayyAvANu niSattAyuSa 35 444 nArakAthI laIne vaimAnikA paryantanA 24 padmAnA viSayamA paNa kahevuM joie. A rIte nidhattvanu 6 praneAttAvALu pahelu daMDaka ane niAyuSyanu 6 praznAttAvALu khIjuM te kaDaka bane che. te banne daMDakanA kula 12 AlApa thAya che, eja vAta sUtrakAre duvAla daMDagA bhANiyavyA" yA sUtrapATha dvArA a48 4. " / nAva Bron

Page #158
bhagavatIpatre punarapyAha-jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM ? jAinAma nihattA ?' gautamaH pRcchatihe bhadanta! jIvAH khalu kiM jAtinAma nidhattAyuSkAH ? iti dvitIyaH 2, "jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM jAinAma niunA?' he bhadanta! jIvAH khalu ki mAtinAmaniyuktAH- jAtinAma niyukta nitarAM sambaddhaM nikAcitaM vedane yA niyukta yaiste jAtinAmaniyuktAH, iti tRtIyaH 3 / atha caturthamAra'jAtinAma nidhattAuyA' 'jAtinAmaniyuktAyuSkAH, jAtinAmnA sA niyukta nikAcitaM bhogaM vinA na kSIyamANaM vedayituM vA Arambham Ayuya prathama ke do daNDaka yadyapi sUtrakAra ne dikhalA diye haiM phirabhI 1800 bhaMgAkI saMkhyA ko spaSTarUpa se samajhAne ke liye ve phira inheM dikhalAte haiM, isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki jIvA NaM bhaMte / kiM jAinAmanihattA" he bhadanta / jIva kyA jAtinAma nidhatta hote haiM ? ? yaha prathama bhaGga hai 'jAinAma nihattA uyA' he bhadanta ! jIva kyA jAtinAma nidhatAyuSka hote haiM? yaha dvitIya bhaMga haiM ? ' jIvANaM bhate ! kiM jAinAmaniuttA' he bhadanta ! jIva kyA jAti nAma niyukta hote haiM yaha tIsarA bhaMga hai-jAtinAmaniyukta kA tAtparya hai ki jinhoMne jAtinAmako niyukta nitarAma saMbaddha kiyA hai, nikAcita kiyA haiM, athavA vedanakriyAmeM niyukta kiyA hai aise ve jIva jAti nAmaniyukta haiN| cothAbhaMga 'jAtinAmanidhattAuyA' hai-isakA artha yaha hai ki jina jIvoMmeM jAtinAmake sAtha yogyaAyuko temAMthI pahelA be daMDake to, sUtrakAre prakaTa karyA ja che, chatAM paNa 1800 aMge (vakalpo) nI sa yAne spaSTarUpe samajAvavAne mATe teo pharIthI te banne daMDa praznottararUpe prakaTa kare che gautama svAmInA prazna- jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki jAinAmaniuttA?" mata ! zu tinAma nighata hAya cha ?" mA po che. jAi nAma nihattAuyA" HErt ! 705 tinAma nidhattAyu04 DAya cha?" mA mAnane laga che "jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM jAinAma niuttA?" "HEd! tinAbha nidhana hoya che?" A trIjo bhAga che "jAtinAma nidhatta" nuM tAtparya - jemaNe jAti nAmane niyuta nitarAm saMbaddha karyuM che, nikAcita karyuM che, athavA vedanakriyAmAM niyukata karyuM evAM ne jAtinAma niyukata kahyAM che. yaa| - "jAtinAma nihattAuyA" bho tinAmanI sAtha mAyana nikAcita karyuM che - eTale ke bhagavAne ja (vedana karIne jo nAza karavA cogya karyuM che

Page #159
* pramevacandrikATIkA va. 6 u. 8 sU. 2 AyurvandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 133. ste jAtinAmaniyuktAyuSkAH ? iti caturthaH / ete catvAro bhaGgA jAti nAmnA saha bhavanti / evamanye'pi paJca ityAdayaH saMyojyAH, tena saMkalitA jAtAH sarve catutriMzatibhaGgAH / atha pazcamabhedamoha - 5 ' jAigoyanihattA' jAtigotra nighatA: 1 jAteH ekendriyAdikAyAH yaducitaM gotram nIcagotram uccagotraM bajAtigotraM nidhataM prakRSTabandhaM yaiste jAtigotra nighattA H ' evamanye'pi, nikAcita kiyA hai arthAt bhoge vinA nAza hone ke lAyaka nahIM kiyA hai, kintu bhoga karake hI nAza hone ke yogya kiyA hai, athavA vedanakriyA meM use sthApita kiyA hai - jisakA vedana karanA prAraMbha kara diyA hai ve jAtinAmanidhattAyuSka jIva haiM / ye cAra bhaGga nAti nAmake sAtha hote haiM / isI tarahase dUsare bhI pAMca gatyAdikoMke 4-4 bhaMga milA lenA cAhiye, arthAt jAti nAma ke jisa taraha se cAra bhaMga kahe gaye hai usI prakAra se gati, sthiti, avagAhanA Adi 5 ke bhI 4-4 bhaMga kara lenA cAhiye / isase eka 2ke 4-4 bhaMga hone se 20 bhaMga ho jAte haiM aura inameM pUrvokta 4 bhaMga milA dene se 24 bhaMga ho jAte haiM / apa pAMcaveM bhedako prakaTa karane ke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM 'jAigoyanihattA' jAtigotranidhata jAtigo nidhantakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki jina jIvoMne jAti aura gotrako nidhata kiyA hai ve jAtigotra nighatta haiM / ekendriya Adi jAti ke Ucita jo gotra - nIcagotra aura uccagotra vaha jAtigotra hai isa jAti gotrako jina jIvoMne nidhanta - prakRSTabaMdhavAlA kiyA hai ve jIva jAtigotranidhatta haiM / isI tarahase anya jAti nAma Adi pAMca bhAgaLyA vinA nAza na thaI zake evuM karyu che, athavA vedanakriyAmAM tene sthApita karI vadhuM che. - jenu vedana karavAnu zarU karI dIdhuM che, evAM jIvAne jAtinAma nidhattAyuSya jIvo kaheche . A cAra bhaMga jAtinAma sAthe thAya che. eja pramANe gati, sthiti, avagAhanA Adi pAcanI sAthe paNa 4-4 bhaga (vikalpa) karI levA te darekanA cAra, cAra bhaga yatA hAvAthI pAMcenA maLIne 20 bhaMga thAya che temAM jAtinAma sAthenA cAra bhaMgA umeravAthI 6 padAnA kula 24 bhaMga thAya che. have sUtrakAra pAMcamA bhaMga prakaTa kare che-- jAigoyanihattA " "lati gotra nighatta" ne vo lati bhane gotrane nighatta karyo hoya che evAM jIvAne "jAtigotranihanta" kahe che. ekendriya Adi jAtine ceAgya je gAtraucca gAtra ane nIca gAtra che, tene jAtigotra kahe che. A jAtigotrane je avako nighatta - adRSTa adhavANu - resa che, te vAne latigotraniSatta 4 . na 66

Page #160
- - - - bhagavadIsa paJca iti paJcamo bhedaH, atha SaSThamAha-jAigoyanihattAuyA! mAtigotraNa saha nidhattaM Ayuyaiste jAtigotranidhattAyuSkAH, evamanye api paJca, iti : bhedaH / atha saptamamAha 7- "jAigoyaniuttA' jAtigotra niyuktAH jAtigovaM nIcam ucca vA niyuktaM nikAcitaM vedayitumArabdhaM vA - yaiste jAtigotra nithuktAH evamanye'pi paJca, iti saptamo bhedaH / atha aSTamamAha-8- 'nAigroyaniuttAuyA' jAtigotrani yuktAyuSkAH jAtigogeNa uttamena adhamena uctauna cena vA niyukta nikAcitam Ayuyaiste jAtigotraniyuktAH / evamanye'pi pazca, ityaSTamaH / atha navamamAha- jAinAmagoyanihattA' jAtinAmagotranidhattAH bhI jAnanA cAhiye / 'jAigoyanihattAuyA' yaha chaThA bhaMga hai jAti gotrake sAtha jina jIvoMne Ayu ko nidhatta kiyA hai ve jAtigotra nidhattAyuSka hai / isI tarahase anya pAMca bhI jAnanA cAhiye / 'z2Ai gopaniuttA' yaha sAtavAM bhaMga hai-isameM jina jIvoMne jAti aura gotra nIca gotra evaM ucca gotrako nitarAM saMbaddha kiyA hai nikAcita kiyA hai, athavA vedanakriyA meM nikSiptakara diyA hai, ve jIva jAtigotra ni: yukta haiN| isI taraha se anya gati Adi 5ke viSayameM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / 'jAigoyaniuttA uyA' yaha AThavAM bhaMga hai| jina jIvoM ne uttama jAti athavA adhama jAtike sAtha athavA uccagotra yA nIca gotrake sAtha Ayuko nikAcita kiyA hai-ve jIva jAtigotraniyuktA yuSka hai / isI prakAra se anya pAMca padoMke viSayameM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / 'jAinAmagoyanihattA' yaha nauvoM bhaMga hai| isameM yaha prakaTa prabhArI manya tinAma mA pAya paY sabhA 'jAi goyanihattAuyA' mA 74 bhAga che. jatigotranI sAthe je chAe Ayune nidhana karyuM che, temane jAtigorAnidhattAyuSka kahe che. e ja pramANe bIjA pAMca viSe paNa samajavuM. sAtame saMga A pramANe che. "jAigoyanihattA" vA jati mana gotra - nAyagAtra bhane ucca gotrane nitarA sabaMddha kartA che, nikAcita karyA che athavA vedanakriyAmAM sthApita karyA che, evAM jIvone "jAtigotra niyukata" kahe che e ja pramANe gati Adi pAMyanA viSayamA 5 samarg. 8 1 mA prabhAra cha-"jAigoyanihattAuyA" jAtigotra nidhattAyuSka" je chae uttama jAti athavA adhama jAtinI sAthe, athavA ugetra ke nIcagetranI sAthe Ayune nikAcita karyuM che, evA ne "jAtigatranidhatAyuSka" kahe che. e ja pramANe bAkInA pAMca pade viSe paNa samajavuM

Page #161
, candrikA TIkA 6 u. 8 sU.2 AyurvandhasvarUpanirUpaNam . 135 jAtinAmagotra nirdhattaM vaiste jAtinAmagotranidhattAH evamanye'pi paJca, itinvmH| ayaM dazamamAha - 'jAinAma goyanihattAuyA !" he bhadanta ! jIvAH kiM jAtinAmagotraM nighattAyuSkA ? jAtinAmnA gotreNa ca saha nighattamAyuryaiste jAtinAmagotra nidhAyuSkAH bhavanti / evamanye'pi paJca vAcyAM iti dazamaH / atha ekAdezamAI 11 - 'jAinAma goyaniuttA' jAtinAmagotra niyuktAH ? jAtinAma goge ca niyukta nikAcitaM yaiste tathA bhavanti kim ? evaMmanye'pi paJca ityekAdazo medaH / eteSAmekAdazAnAmapi bhagavataH svIkArAtmakamuttaraM vijJeyam / artha kiyA gayA hai ki jina jIvoM ne jAti nAma aura gotra ko nidhatta - kiyA hai ve jIva jAtinAmagotra nidhatta haiM / isI tarahase anya pA~ca padoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / 'jAi nAmagoyanihattAjyA ' yaha dazavA bhaMga hai / isameM yaha pradarzita kiyA gayA hai / ki jina jIvoMne jAtinAma aura gotra ke sAtha Ayuko nidhata kiyA hai ve jAtinAma gotranidhattAyuSka haiM / isI prakAra se gati Adi pAMca padoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhiye | 'jAinAmagoyaniuttA' yaha 11vAM bhaMga hai / isameM sUtrakArane yaha samajhAyA hai ki jina jIvoMne jAtinAma aura goko niyukta kiyA hai -nikAcita kiyA hai ve jAtinAmagotra ni yukta jIva haiM / isI prakAra se anya pAMca padoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhiye / 11 prazna haiM / ina 11 praznoMkA prabhukI tarapha se svIkArAtmaka uttara gautamako diyA gayA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / aba 12 veM bhaMgako navabhA bhaMga A amAha che. "jAinAmagoyanihattA" "latinAbhagotra niSatta" ? jIvAe jAti nAma ane gotrane nidhatta karela DAya che, evA jIvAne "jAtinomagAtranidhA" kahe che. eja pramANe bAkInAM pAca pado vize paNa samajavuM haMsabhA bhAga yA pramAe~] che- "jAinA magoyanihaMttAyA" ne e've lti nAma ane gAtranI sAthe Ayune niSanta karyuM che, evA jIvane jAtinAmagAtranissttiiyusstth" uheM che. eja pramANe gati Adi pAMca pAnA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. agiyAranA bhaga mI pramANe che- "jAi nAma goyanittA" ne vAyo latinAma bhane gotrane niyukta karyAM che- nikAcita karyA che, evAM jIvAne " jAtinAma gotra niyukta " jIva kahe che. e pramANe gati Adi pAMca padonAM viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. A 11 prazna che. te 11 praznAnA mahAvIra prabhue svIkArAtmaka hakAravAcaka uttArA ApyAM che ema

Page #162
- - - bhagatIlo dvAdazamAha-'jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki jAinAmagopaniuttAuyA ? ke bhadanta ! bhIvA khalchu ki jAtinAmagotraniyuktAyuSakAH ? jAtinAmnA gogeNa ca sara niyuktaM nikAcitamAyu yaiste jAtinAmagotraniyuktapuSkAH bhavanti ? ecamanye'pi pazca / bhagavAnaAha-'goyamA ! jAinAmagoyaniuttA ni. nAva aNubhAganAmagoya niuttAuyA vi' he gautama ! jIvAH khalu nAtinAmagotraniyuktAyuSkA api bhavanti, yAvat-anubhAganAmagotraniyuktAyuSkA api bhavanti, yAvarakaraNAt gatisthityavagAhanApradezAH saMgrAyAH, 'daMDao nAva mANiyANaM' daNDako yAvad vaimAnikAnAm / ayaM bhAvaH yathA samuccayajIvamAzritya dvAsaptati prakaTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ' jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiMjAinAmagoya niuttAuyA' isameM prabhu se gautamasvAmIne aisA pUchA hai ki he bhadanta ! jIva kyA jAtinAma gotraniyuktAyuSka hote hai ? jAtinAma aura gotra ke sAtha jina jIvoMne bhAyuko nikAcita kiyA hai ve jIva jAtinAmagotra niyuktAyuSka haiN| isI prakArase anya pAMca pada bhI jAnanA cAhiye / isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'jAinAmagothanilattA umAvi jAva aNubhAga. nAmagoyaniucAuyA vi' jIca jAtinAma gotra niyuktAyuSka bhI hote haiM yAvat anubhAga nAmagotra niyuktAyaka bhI hote haiN| yahAM yAvat padase gati, sthiti, avagAhanA aura pradeza inakA grahaNa huA hai| ___'daMDao jAva vemANiyANaM' isakA bhAva isa prakArase hai kijisa taraha samuccayajIvako Azritakara 72 bhedAtmaka daMDaka pratipAdita . sabhAg. sUtra2 // 2 48 42 cha- "jIvANaM bhaMte / kiM mAinAmagopa nihattAuyA?" mahanta 1 zu latinAma mAtra nidhattA.4 saya ? nAtanAma.. ane gotranI sAthe je chAe Ayune nikAcita karyuM hoya che, evAM chavAne "jAtinAma gotra nidhattAyuSka" kahe che. e ja pramANe gati Adi anya pAMca pada nA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. gautama svAmInA praznano uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che"goymaa!" gautama ! "jAinAmagoyanihattAuyA vi jAya aNubhoganAmanihattAuyA ci" 05 tinAmamAtra niyattAyu.4 5 saya cha, bhane gati, sthiti, avagAhanA, pradeza ane anubhAganAmagotranidhattAyuka paNa hAtha che. "daMDao jAva vemANiyANaM " reta sabhuzya5 panI apekSA uparyukata 72 bhedAMtmaka (bhagayukata) daMDakanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, e ja pramANe

Page #163
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 8 sU.2 AyurvandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 137 bhedAtmako daNDakaH pratipAditastathaiva nairayikAdArabhya vaimAnikaparyantaM matyekaM dvAsaptatibhedakaraNena caturviMzatidaNDakA api vodhyAH / evaM ca samuccayajIba mArabhya vaimAnikaparyantaM paJcaviMzatidaNDakAnAM dvAsaptatyA guNane jAnAH sarve bhaGgAH aSTAdaza zatAni (1800) iti / / / idam aSTAdazazatasaMkhyakabhaGgamadarzakaM koSTakam // 7 jAtigotraniyuktAH 1 jAtinAmanidhattAH 2 jAtinAmanidhattAyuSkAH 3 jAtinAmaniyuktAH 4 jAtinAmaniyuktAyupkAH 5 jAtigotra nidhatAH 6 jAtigotranidhattAyukAH ete dvAdazabhedAH jAti 1- gati 2- sthitya 3 - vagAhanA 4pradeza 5 nubhAga 6 rUpaiH pabhirguNitA jAtAH sarve dvAsaptatiH ( 72 ) ete dvAsaptatisaMkhyakA bhaGgAH samuccayajIvAdArabhya vaimAnikadevaparyanta paJcaviMzatisaMkhyA: guNitA jAtAH sarve'STAdazazatAni (1800 ) 8 jAtigotraniyuSkAyuSkAH 9 jAtinAmagotranidhattAH 10 jAtinAmagotra nighacAyuSkAH 11 jAtinAmagotra niyuktAH 12 jAtinAmagotra niyuktAyuSkAH kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra nairayikase lekara vaimAnika paryanta pratyeka 72 bheda karane se cAvIsa daNDaka bhI ho jAte haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / isa taraha samuccaya jIvako lekara vaimAnika paryanta hue 25 daNDakoMke 72 se guNA karane para 1800 bhaMga ho jAteM haiM / aThAraha sau 1800 bhaMgoM kA pradarzana karanevAlA yaha koSThaka hai" jAtinAmanidhatta 5 jAtigotranidhatta 6 jAtigotraniyuktAyuSka 7 jAtigotra niyukta 2 jAtinAmanidhattAyuSka 3 jAtinAmaniyukta 4 jAtinAma niyuktAyuSka 8 jAtigotra niyuktAyuSka vaimAnikA paOntanA kula 25 dakAnu pratipAdana karavuM joie, jevI rIte jIva' padanI sAthe chara bhaga (vikalpA) nu pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, eja pramANe vaimAnikA pantanA pratyeka padanI sAthe 7ra-7ra bhaMganu pratipAdana karavuM joie A rIte 72 ne 25 vaDe guNavAthI kula 1800 bhaMga thAya che 1800 bhaMgAnuM pradarzIna jAtanAma nidhana (2) jAtinAma nidhattAyuka ( 3 ) bhatinAma niyuta (4) jAtinAma nicukatAyuka A karanAra kAThe(5) jAtigetra nidho (6) jAtigeAtra niSattAyuka (7) bhatigotra niyukta (8) bhatigotra niyutAcuSTu

Page #164
138 bhagavaMtIsUtre // prakArAntareNASTAdazazata (1800) saMkhyakabhaGgamadarzakaM koSTakam || 1 jAtinAmajidhattAH (1) 2 gatinAmanidhattAyuSkAH (2) 3 gatinAmaniyuktAH 2 jAtinAmanidhattAyuSkAH 3 jAtinAmaniyuktAH (3) 4 gatinAmanidhattAyuSkAH 4 jAtinAmanidhaktAyuSkAH 1 gatinAmanidhattAH (E) latina bhagotra nighatta (10) jAtinAmagAtra nidhattAyuSka (4) (5) 1 sthitinAmanidhattAH 2 sthitinAmanidhattAyuSkAH (10) 9 jAtinAmagotranidhatta 10 jAtinAmagotranidhattAyuSka ina bAraha bheda, jAti, gati, sthiti, avagAhanA, pradeza, aura anubhAga ina chaha se guNita hone para 72 ho jAte haiM / ye 72 bhaMga samuccaya jIva se prAraMbha hokara vaimAnikadeva paryanta 25 se guNita ho kara saba bhaMga 1800 A jAte haiM / prakAntara se aDhAraha sau 1800 bhaMgako dikhalAne vAlA yaha dUsarA koSThaka isa prakAra se hai 1 jAtinAmanidhatta 1 2 jAtinAmanidhattAyuSka 2 3 jAtinAmaniyukta 3 4 jAtinAma niyuktAyuSka 4 1 gatinAmanidhatta 5 (1) jAtinAma nidhatta (ra) jAtinAma nidhattAyuSya (3) latinAbha niyukta (4) jAtinAma niyukatAyuSka (4) bhaninAma nighatta 11 jAtinAmagotra niyukta 12 jAtinAmagotraniyuktAyuSka gatinAma nidhattAyuSka 6 3 gatinAma niyukta 7 4 gatinAmaniyuktAyuSka 8 1 sthitinAmanidhata 9 2 sthitinAmanivattAyuSka 10 (11) jAtinAmagAtra niyutta (12) jAtinAmagetra niyuttAyuka A khAra bhedane jA ta, gati, sthiti, avagAhanA, pradeza ane anubhAga e cha padA vaDA zuSutAM 72 bhaga thAya che. samuccaya jIvathI vaimAnika pantanA 25 paoN vaDe cha3 ne guNutAM kula 1800 bhaga thAya che 1800 bhaMgA, bIjI rIte darzAvavA mATe nIcenA kATho ApyA che (6) gatinAma niSattAyuka (7) gatinAma niyukta (8) gatinAbha niyuktAyuS (2) sthitinAma niSatta (10) sthitinAma niSattAyuSka

Page #165
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 8 sa. 2 AyurvanvasvarUpanirUpaNam (11) 1 anubhAganAma nidhattAH 3 sthitinAmaniyuktAH 4. sthitinAmaniyuktAyukAH (12) 1 avagAhanAnAmanidhattAH 2 avagAhanAnAmanidhattAyuSkAH (14) (13) 3 avagAhanAnAmaniyuktAH (15) 4 avagAhanAnAmaniyuktAyuSkAH (16) (17) (18) 1 pradezanAmanidhattAH 2 pradezanAmanidhattAyukAH 3 pradezanAmaniyuktAH 4 pradezanAmaniyuktAyuSkA (19) (20) 3 sthitinAmaniyukta 11 4 sthitinAma niyuktAyuSka 12 1 avagAhanA nAmanidhatta 13 2 avagAhanA nAmanidhattAyuSka 14 3 avagAhanA nAmaniyukta 15 4 avagAhanAnAma niyuktAyuSka 16 1 pradezanAma nidhatta 17 2. pradezanAma nighattAyuSka 18 3 pradezanAma niyukta 19 4 pradezanAma niyuktAyuSka 20 (11) sthitinAma niyukata (12) sthitinAma niyukatAyuSka (13) avagAhanA nAma nidhatta (14) avagAhanA nAma nidhattAyuSya (15) avagAhanA nAma niyukata (16 avagAhanAma niyukatAyuSya (17) pradezanAma nidhatta (18) pradezanAma nidhattAyuka (16) addezanAbha niyuta (20) addezanAbha niyuktAyuSTa * 139 (21) 2 anubhAganAmanidhattAyuSkAH (22) 3 anubhAganAmaniyuktAH (23) 4 anubhAganAmaniyuktAyukAH (24) 1 jAtigotranidhattAH (25) 2 jAtigotranidhatAyuSkAH 3 jAtigotra niyuktAH 4 jAtigotra niyuktAyupkAH 1 gatigotranidhattAH 2 gatigotranidhattAyuSkAH (26) (27) (28) (29) (30)_ 1 anubhAganAma nidhatta 21 2 anubhAganAma nighattAyuSka 22 3 anubhAganAmaniyukta 23 4 anubhAganAmaniyuktAyuSka 24 1 jAtigotra nighatta 25 2 jAtigotra nittAyuSka 26 3 jAtigotra niyukta 27 4 jAti gotra niyuktAyuSka 28 1 gatigotranidhatta 29 2 gatigotra nighattAyuSka 30 (21) anubhAganAma nidhatta (22) anubhAganAma nidhattAyuka (23) anubhAganAma niyukata (24) anubhAganAma nicukatAyuSka (25) latigotra nighatta (26) jAtigeAtra nidhattAyuka (27) jatiMgAtra niyukata (28) jAtigaiAtra niyuktAyuka (29) gatigeAtra nidhatta ( 30 ) gatigotra nighattAyuS

Page #166
bhagavatIraze 3 gatigotraniyuktAH (31) 1 pradezagotranidhattAH (41) 4 -gatigotraniyuktAyuSkAH (32) 2 pradezagotranidhattAyuSkAH (42) 1 sthitigotranidhattAH (33) 3 pradezagotraniyuktAH / (43) 2 sthitigotranidhattAyuSkAH (34) 4 pradezagotraniyuktAyuSkA (44) 3 sthitigotraniyuktAH (35) 1 anubhAgagotranidhattAH (45) 4 sthitigotraniyuktAyuSkAH (36) 2 anubhAgagotranidhattAyuSkAH (46) 1 avagAhanAgotrAnidhattAH (37) 3 anubhAgagotraniyuktAH (47) 2 avagAhanAgotranidhattAyuSkA (38) 4 anubhAgagotraniyuktAyuSkAH (48) 3 avagAhanAgotraniyuktAH (39) 1 jAtinAmagotranidhattAH (49) 4 avagAhanAgotraniyuktAyuSkAH (40 2 jAtinAmagotranidhattAyuSkAH (50) 3 gatigotra niyukta 31 1 pradezagotranidhatta 41 4 gatigotra niyuktAyuSka 32 2 pradezagotranidhattAyuSka 42 1 sthitigotranidhatta 33 3 pradezagotraniyukta 43 2 sthitigotranidhattoyuSka 34 4 pradezagotraniyuktAyuSka 44 3 sthitigotraniyukta 35 1 anubhAgagotranidhatta 45 4 sthitigotrAMnayuktAyuSka 36 2 anubhAgagotranidhattAyuSka 46 1 avagAhanAgotranidhatta 37 3 anubhAgagotraniyukta 47 2 avagAhanAgobanidhattAyuSka 38 4 anubhAgagotraniyuktAyuSka 48 3 avagAhanAgotraniyukta 39 1 jAtinAmagotranidhatta 49 4 avagAhanAgotraniyuktAyuSka 40 2 jAtinAmagotranidhattAyuSka 50 (3 tagotra niyukata (41) pradezanetra nibatta (32) gatigAtra niyuktAyuSka (42) pradezanetra nidhattAyuSka (33) sthitigAtra nidhatta (43) pradezagata niyuta (34) sthiti navattAyu (44) prazagAtra niyutAyu.4 (35 sthitigotra niyukta (45) anubhAgagetra nidhatta (36) sthitimAtra niyutAyu (46) anubhAgagAta nivattAyu.4 (37) avagAhanAtra nidhana (47) manumAnagAna niyuta (38) avagAhanAgAtra nidhattAyuSka (48) anubhAganetra niyukatAyuSka 39) avagAhanAgotra niyukata (49) jAtinAmagotra nidhita (40) magAinAgotra niyutAya (50) jAtinAmagotra nidhatAyuSka

Page #167
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.8 sU.2 AyurvandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 141 3 jAtinAmagotraniyuktAH (51) 1 avagAhanAnAmagotranidhattAH (61) 4 jAtinAmagotraniyuktayuSkAH (52) 2 avagAhanAnAmagotra nidhattAyuSkA(62) 1 gatinAmagoganidhattAH (53) 3 avagAhanAnAmagoganiyuktAH (63) 2 gatinAmagoganidhattAyuSkAH (54) 4 avagAhanAnAmagoganiyuktAyuSkAH64 3 gatinAmagotraniyuktAH (55) 1 pradezanAmagotranidhattAH (65) 4 gatinAmagotraniyuktAyuSkAH (56) . pradezanAmagonanidhattAyuSkA (66) 1 sthitinAmagotranidhattAH (57) 3 pradezanAmagotraniyuktAH (67) 2 sthitinAmagotranidhattAyuSkAH (58) 4 pradezanAmagotraniyuktAyuSkAH (68) 3 sthivinAmagotraniyuktAH- (59) 1 anubhAganAmagotranidhattAH (69) 4 sthitinAmagotraniyuktAyuSkA(60) 2 anubhAganAmagotranidhattAyuSkAH (70) 3 jAtinAmagotraniyukta 51 1 avagAhanAnAmagotranidhatta 61 4 jAtinAmagotraniyuktAyuSka 52 2 avagAhanAnAmagotranidhattAyuSka62 1 gatinAmagotranidhatta 53 3 avagAhanAnAmagotraniyukta 63 2 gatinAmagotranidhattAyuSka 54 4 avagAhanAnAmagotraniyuktAyuSka 64 3 gatinAmagotranidhakta 55 1 pradezanAmagotranidhatta 65 4 gatinAmagotranidhaktAyuSka 56 2 pradezanAmagotranidhattAyuSka 66 1 sthitinAmagotranidhatta 57 3 pradezanAmagotranidhatta 67 2 sthitinAmagotranidhattAyuSka 58 4 pradezanAmagotraniyuktAyuSka 68 3 sthitinAmagotraniyukta 59 1 anubhAganAmagotranidhatta 69 4 sthitinAmagotraniyuktASka 60 2 anubhAganAmagotranidhattAyuSka70 (51) jAtinAmatra niyukata (61) avagAhanAnAmagoga nidhatta (52) jAtinAma gotra niyukatAyuSka (62) avagAhanAnAmoTA nidhattAyuSka (53) gatinAgoga nidhatta (63) avagAhanAnAmagAtra niyukata (54) gatinAmo nidhattAyuSka (64) avagAhanAnAmagotra niyukatAyuSka (55) gatinAmagora niyukata (65) pradezanA magetra nibatta (56) gatinAgoga niyukatAyuSka (66) pradezanAma gotra nidhattAyuSka (57) sthitinAma gotra nidhatta 67) pradezanAma gotra niyukata (58) sthitinAma nidhattAyuka (68) prazanAmagotra niyutAyu04 (16) sthitimAmAtra niyuta / (69) anubhAganAmagIrA nidhana (10) sthitinAmanAta niyutAyu (70) anubhAganAmagAga nidhattAyuSya

Page #168
bhagavatIsUtre 3 anubhAganAmagotraniyuktAH (71) 4. anubhAganAmagotraniyuktAyuSkAH(72) - ete dvAsaptatibhedAH samuccayajIvAdArabhya vaimAnikadeva paryanteSu paJcaviMzati ___ daNDa keSu saMyojanIyAH, tena etasya dvAsaptatisaMkhyAyA paJcaviMzatidaNDakasaMkhyayA guNitatve sati jAtAH sarve bhaGgAH aSTAdaza zatAni (1800) iti // 2 // lavaNasamudravaktavyatA mUlam-'lavaNeNaM bhaMte ! samudai kiM usiodae, patthaDodae; khubhiya jale, akhubhiyajale ? goyamA ! lavaNe NaM samudde usi odae No patthaDodae, khubhiyajale, No akhubhiyajale; etto 'ADhataM jahA - jIvAbhigame, jAva--se teNaTeNaM evaM vuccaI; goyamA ! bAhiriyA NaM dIvasamuddA punnA; punnappamANA, volaha . mANA. vosahamANA, samabharaghaDatAe ciTaMti, saMThANao ega vihavihANA, vitthArao aNegavihavihANA, duguNA, duguNappa'. mANAo; jAva--assiM tiriyaloe asaMkhejA dIvasamuddA sayaM bharamaNapajjavasANA paNNattA samaNAuso ! ! dIvasamudANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA nAmadhejjehiM paNNatA ? goyamA ! jAvaiyA loe subhA, nAmA; subhArUvA, subhAgaMdhA, subhArasA, subhAphAsA eva iyA NaM dIvasamudA nAmadhejjehiM paNNattA, evaM neyavA subhAnAmA, uddhAroH * pariNAmo sacajIvANaM sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' // sU03 // // chahassa aTThamo uddeso samatto // 6-8 // 3 anubhAganAmagotraniyukta 71 . 4 anubhAganAmagotraniyuktAyuSkA 72 ___ye uparyukta 72 bheda samuccaya jIvase lekara baimAnIka deva paryanta 25 daMDakoM meM lagAnA cAhiye / isa taraha 72 saMkhyA meM 25.daMDako kI saMkhyA se guNA karane para. saba bhaMga 1800 A jAte haiM |mR02|| (71) anubhAganAmagoga niyukata ' (72) anubhAganAmagAga niyukatAyuSka ** uparyuMkata 72 bheda samuccaya : jIvathI laIne kaumAnike paryAnA 25 daMDakene lAgu paDe cheA rIte kara ne 25 daDakonI saMkhyA vaDe guNavAthI kula 1800 bhaga thAya 2. // 2.2 !!.

Page #169
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 6 u. 8 sU. 3 lavaNa samudrasvarUpanirUpaNam 143 chAyA-lavaNaH khalu bhadanta ! samudraH kim ucchritodakaH, prastutodakaH, kSubdhajalaH, akSubdhajalaH ? gautama ! lavaNaH samudraH ucchritodakaH, na prastRtodakaH, kSubdhajaLaH, na akSubdhajalaH, itaH Arabdham yathA jIvAbhigame, yAvat-tat senArthena evamucyate, gautama ! vAhayA dvIpasamudrAH pUrNAH pUrNapramANAH, vyapalavaNasamudravaktavyatA 'lavaNaM bhaMte samudde' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - 'lavaNaM bhaMte ! samudde kiM usiodae, patthaDodae, khubhiyajale, akhubhiyajale) he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra kyA, uchalatA hai pAnI jisameM aisA hai ki samAnarUpa se hai jala jisameM aisA haiM ? yA kSubdha ( calAyamAna ) hai pAnI jisameM aisA hai, yA akSubdha hai pAnI jisameM aisA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (lavaNeNaM samudde usiodae, No patthaDodae khubhiyajale, No abhiyajale) lavaNasamudra uchalatA hai pAnI jisameM aisA hai, samajalavAlA nahIM hai / tathA kSubhita hai jalajisameM aisA hai. akSubdhajalavAlA nahIM hai / ( eto ADhattaM - jahA - jIvAbhigame - jAba se teNa goyamA ! bAhiriyANaM dIvasamuddA punnA punnappamANA, vola mANA, samabharaghaTattAe citi) yahAMse prAraMbha karake jaisA jIvAbhigamasUtra meM kahA hai vaisA hI jAnanA, yAvat isa kAraNase he gautama! bAharaphe samudra pUrNa, pUrNa pramANavAle, taraGgovAle, nahIM uchalate hue jalavAle lavaNu samudranI vatavyatA-- ." lavaNaM bhaMte ! sammudde " 4tyAdi . sUtrArtha - (LavaNeNaM bhaMte! samudde kiM usiodae, patthaDodae, khubhiyajale, akhubhiyajale ?) Delahanta ! savasamudra zu chaNatA yAvA he ? he samAna sapATIvANI ? kSudha bhagavANI che mdha bhagavAno cha ? (goyamA !) De gautama ! (LavaNeNaM sammudde usiodae,No patthaDodaye, khabhiyajale, No akhubhijale savAyusacaMdra uchaLata pANIthI yukata che parantu samAnajaLa sapATIthI yukata nathI te zrubhita jaLavALA che abhulita najarANA, nathI (esI AdattaM jahA jIvAbhigame jAtra se teNa goyamA ! bAhirayANaM dIvasasuddA punnA punnappamANA, samabharaghaDattAe citi) ahIMthI zarU karIne abhigama sUtramAM je pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che te pramANe samajavuM sudhI grahaNa karavuM te khatAvavA sukAra kahe che " te kAraNe ke gautama bahAranA samudro pU, pUrNa pramANuvALA, taragovALA ane uchaLatA jaLa vinAnA che. te kathana kayA "

Page #170
144 bhagavatIstre loTayamAnAH, vikAsamAnoH, samabharaghaTatayA tiSThanti, saMsthAnataH ekavidhavidhAnA', vistArato'nekavidhavidhAnAH, dviguNAH, dviguNapramANAH, yAvataasmin tiryam loke asaMkhyeyAH dvIpasamudrAH svayambhUramaNaparyavasAnAH prajJaptA: zramaNAyupman ! dvIpasamudrAH khallU bhadanta ! kiyanto nAmadheyaH prAptAH? gautama! yAvanti loke zubhAni nAmAni zubhAni rUpANi, zubhA ganyAH, zubhA rasAH, zubhAHsparzAH, etAvanto dvIpasamudrAH nAmadheyaH prajJaptAH, evaM jJAtavyAni zubhAni nAmAni, uddhAraH pariNAmaH sarvajIvAnAM tadeva bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // 0 3 // ||pssttshtksyaassttm uddezaH // 6-8 // haiN| ataHve aise mAlUma hote haiM ki mAnoM jalase paripUrNa kuMbhabhi ho / (saMThANao egavihavihANA, vitthArao, aNegavihavihANA, duguNA, duguNappamANAo, jAvaassi tiriyaloe, asaMkhejA dIvasamuddA sayaMbhUramaNapajjavasANA pannattA samaNAuso) saMsthAnakI apekSA eka prakArake AkAravAle, vistArakI apekSA aneka prakArake AkAravAle, dUne2 pramANavAle, aise yAvat asaMkhyAta dvIpasamudra isa tiryaglokameM antima svayaMbhUramaNasamudra taka he zramaNAyuSman kahe gaye haiN| (dIva-samudANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA nAmaghejjehiM paNNattA) he bhadanta ! dvIpa aura samudroke kitane nAma kahe gaye haiM ? (goyamA.) he gautama! (jAvayAloe subhAnAmA, subhAruvA, subhAgaMdhA, subhArasA, subhAphAsA, evaiyA NaM dIvasamuddA nAmadhejjehiM paNNattA-evaM neyavA subhAnAmA,uddhAro pariNAmo savvajIvANaM, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte! ti) lokameM tethI teo pANIthI paripUrNa rIte bharelA kuMbha jevA lAge che" ahIM sudhInuM samasta 4thana 42dhu (saMThANao egavihavihANA, vitthArao aNegavihavihANA, duguNA, duguNappamANAo, jAva assi tiriyaloe, asaMkhejjA dIvasamudA saMyaMbhUramaNapajjavasANA paNNattA samaNAuseo) saMsthAnanI mapekSAme me prAnA mAravA, sabhA sama pramANavANA, (yAvata) masacyAta samudrI shrmeNmanA A tiryazlekamAM antima svayaMbhUramaNa samudra sudhI kahyA che. (dIva-samudANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA nAmadhejjehiM paNNatA ?) 3 mahanta ! dAya bhane samudrInA eat nAma 4 cha ? (goyamA) 3 gautama! (jAvaiyA loe subhAnAma, mubhArUvA, subhAgaMdhA, subhArasA, subhAphAsA, ecaiyA NaM dIvasamuhA nAmadhejjehiM paNNatA-evaM neyavA subhA nAmA, uddhAro pariNAmo sadhajIvANaM sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti ). 4mA ei zubha gadha, zubha 2sa bhane zulaM

Page #171
candrikA TIkA za. 6 u.8 sU. 3 lavaNasamudrasvarUpanirUpaNam 946 - TIkA - anantaraM jIvAnAM svabhAvato nirUpaNaM kRtam, sAmmataM lavaNasamudrAdInAM svabhAvato nirUpaNamArabhyate - 'lavaNe NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / lavaNe NaM te! samudde kiM usibhodae, patthaDodae, khubhiyajale, akhubhiyajale ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudraH kim ucchritodakaH ucchritam UrdhvaM dRddhiMgatam udakaM jala yasya saH tAdRzaM UrdhvaM vartate jalavRddhizva sAdhikaSoDazayojanasaha - trANi, athavA mastRtodakaH ? prastRtam samatayA vistRtam udakaM yasya saH jitane zubhanAma, zubharUpa, zubhagandha, zubharasa evaM zubhasparza haiM itane hI dvIpa samudra nAmoM dvArA kahe gaye haiM / isa taraha zubha nAmajAnanA cAhiye, uddhAra jAnanA cAhiye, pariNAma jAnanA cAhiye aura sarva jIvoMkA dvIpa aura samudrameM utpAda jAnanA cAhiye / he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha saba aisA hI hai, he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha saba aisA hI hai / isa prakAra kahakara ve gautama yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye / TIkArtha - abhI 2 svabhAvako lekara jIvoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / aba sUtrakAra lavaNasamudra AdikoMkA nirUpaNa svabhAva ko lekara kara hI rahe haiM- isameM gautamane prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki 'lavaNeNa bhaMte! samudde kiM usiodae, patthaDodae, khubhiyajale, akhubhiyajale' he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra kyA ucchritodakavAlA hai? urdhvameM vRddhiMgata jalavAlA uchalate hue pAnIvAlA hai kyA ? athavA masRtodakavAlA hai kyA ? prasRta - samanayA vistRta hai udaka jisakA aisA sparza che, eTalAM ja dvIpa samudro nAme dvArA kahevAmAM AvyA che. A rIte zubha nAma ja grahaNa karavA uddhAra jANavA joie, paNiAma jANavuM joie, ane sa jIvAne dvIpa ane samudramAM utpAda jANavA joie. gautama rAmI mahAvIra prabhunA kathananA svIkAra karatA kahe che-" he bhadanta ! Ape A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM te satyaja che. huM badanta ! ApanI vAta satya ane yathAya che" A pramANe kahIne gautama svAmI peAtAne sthAne besI gayA 1 TIkA"--pahelAM svabhAvanI apekSAe jIvAnu nirUpaNa karAyu. have sUtrakAra lavaNusamudra AdikanuM nirUpaNu svabhAvanI apekSAe kare che--A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra ane sevA prazna pUche che lavaNeNaM bhaMte ! samudde, kiM usiodae, patthaDodae, khubhiyajale, akhubhiyaja le ?" he mahanta ! zuM savasamudra udbhUita kavALA ( uchaLatAM pANIthI yukata) che ? ke prasatAdakavALA (jenAM pANI uchaLatA

Page #172
magavatIpatre samajalo vartate ? tathA kim lavaNasamudraH kSubdhajala: velAvazAt kSubdhaM calitaM jalaM yasya sa tathAvidhaH ? velA ca mahApAtAlakalazagatavAyukSobhAdAgacchati, athavA akSubdhajalaH, na kSubdhaM jalaM yasya saH tathAvidho vartate ? bhagavAnAha 'goyamA ! lavaNe NaM samudde usiodae, No patthaDodae' he gautama ! lavaNaH samudraH khalu ucchritodakaH vartate no prastRtodakaH samajalaH ityarthaH, eca 'khabhiyajaLe, No akhabhiyajale' sa kSudhajalo no akSubdhajala:, 'etto AdattaM jahA jIvAbhigame jAva' itaH Arabdham lavaNasamudraviSayakaM vaktavyatvam , yathA jIvAbhigamasUtre tRtIyapratipattau pratipAditam tathApi vijJeyam yAvat . samajalavAlA hai kyA? athavA velAvazase kSubdha-calita hai jala jisakA aisA hai kyA ? velA mahApAtAla kalazameM rahI huI vAyuke kSobhase AtI hai / athavA akSubdha jalavAlA jisakA jala kSubdha na ho esA hai kyA? inake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki- 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'lavaNeNaM samudde ' lavaNasamudra ucchUitodakavAlA hai- kyoM ki isake pAnIkA uchAla kucha adhika 16000 yojana taka hotA hai / 'nA. patthaDodae' ataH yaha samajavAlA nahI hai / tathA isI kAraNase yaha 'khubhiyajale, No akhubhiyajale' kSubdha - caJcala jalavAlA hai, akSubdha jalavAlA nahI hai / 'etto' isa sUtrase 'AdattaM' lavaNasamudra viSayakavaktavya prAraMbha huA hai 'jaha jIvAbhigame jAva' jIvAbhigamasUtrameM tRtIya pratipattimeM, so jaisA vahAM para kahA gayA hai- usI tarahase yahAM para bhI jAnanA cAhiye. yahAM 'yAvat' padase jIvAbhigama sUtrokta na hoya evI-samajaLa sapATIvALa) che? athavA zuM te velA (bharatI) ne kAraNe kSubdha (calita) jaLavALe che? (mahApAtAla kalazamAM rahelA vAyunA lobhathI lavaNasamudramAM bharatI Ave che athavA zuM te akSubdha jaLavALo che? tene javAba ApatA mahAvIra abhu 4 cha ? "goyamA" OM gautama ! lavaNeNaM samahe" samudra 27taa64uchaLatAM pANIvALe che, kAraNake tenuM pANI 16000 ejana karatA paNa kaMika vadhu mata2 sudhA je cha, "nopatthaDodae" ho ta sabha apATIvANI nathA, "khubhiyajale, No akhubhiyajale" te kSuNya () pANI che, akSuNya (sthi2) javANa nathI. "etto" bhA satrayA "Adatta" samudanI 540yatA prAra thA cha, jahA "jIvAbhigame jA" nigama sabhA trI pratipattimA 2 varSa karavAmAM AvyuM che, e ja pramANe, ahIM paNa lavaNasamudranuM varNana samajavuM. ahIM

Page #173
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.8 sU. 3 lavaNasamudrasvarUpanirUpaNam 147 yAvatpadena tatroktam 'jahA NaM bhaMte / lavaNasamudde Usiodae, No patthaDodae, khubhiyajale, No akhubhiyajale, tahA NaM bAhiragA samuddA ki ussiodagA ? goyamA / vAhiragA samuddA No ussiodagA, patthaDodagA, No khubhiyajalA, akhubhiyajalA, puNNA, puNNappamANA, volahamANA, bosaTTamANA samabharaghaDattAe citi, asthi bhaMte! lavaNe samudde bahave urAlA balAiyA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti vAsaM vAsaMti ? haMtA, atthi, jahANaM bhaMte! lavaNe samudde bahave urAlA valAhayA saMseyaMti saMmucchaMti vAsaM vAsaMti tahA NaM vAhiresu visasuddesu vaDa urAlA valAhayA saMseyaMti saMmucchaMti vAsaM vAsaMti ? No iNaTThe samaTThe, se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai - bAhiragANaM samuddA puSNA puNNappamANA voLaTTamANA voma " 'jahA NaM bhaMte! lavaNasamudde Usiodae, No patthaDodae, khubhiyajale, No akhubhiyajale, tahA NaM bAhiragA samuddA kiM ussiodagA ? goyamA ! bAhiragA samuddA No ussiodgA, patthaDodagA, No khubhiyajalA, akhubhiyajalA, puNNA, puNNappamANA, volaTTamANA, vo sahamANA samabharaghaDattAe ciTThati, asthi NaM bhaMte ! lavaNasamudde bahave urAlA vAlayA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, vAsaMvAsaMti ? haMtA, atthi, jANaM puNNA te ! lavaNesamudde yahave urAlA palAhayA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, vAsaM vAsaMti, tahA NaM vAhiresu vi samuddesu bahave urAlA balAhayA saMseyati, saMmucchati, vAsaM vAsaMti ? No iNa sama | se keNaTTeNa bhaMte! evaM bucara - bAhiragANaM samuddA puNNappamANA, ..bola mANA vosa mANA samabharaghaDattAe ciTThati ? "yAbat ( jAtra ) " padhthI katrAnigama sUtrokta nIce pramANe sUtra yA thaDA azvAbha mAyA che - "jahANaM bhaMte ! lavaNasamudde usiodae, No patthaDodae, khubhiyajale, No abhiyajale, tahANaM bAhiragA samuddA kiM ussiodagA ?" " goyamA ! bAhiragA samuddA No ussiodagA, patthaDodagA, No khubhiyajalA, akhubhiyajalA, puSNA, puNNappamANA, vAlaTTamANA, vAsaTTamANA, samabharaghaDattAe ci Mti" "atthiNaM bhaMte / lavaNasamudde bahave urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, cAsaM vAsaMti ? " 'haMtA, asthi,' "jahANaM bhaMte ! lavaNe samudde vahave urAlA balAiyA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, vAsaM vAsaMti, tahANaM bAhiresa vi samuddesu bahave urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti vAsaM vAsaMti ? " " iTTe sama" "se keNaNaM bhaMte 1 evaM buccai bAhiragANaM samuddA puNNA,

Page #174
148 bhagavatImatre mANA samabharaghaDatAe ciTThati ? goyamA ! vAhiraemu NaM samuddesu vahaye udagajoNiyA jIvA,ya, poggalA ya, udagattAe vakamaMti, viukkamaMti, cayaMti, uvacayati' ityAdi saMgrAyam / (jIvA. 3 prati. ma. 169) goyamA! bAhiresu NaM mamuddesu vahave udgajoNiyA jIvA ya, poggalA ya udagattAe vakamaMti viukamati, cayati uvavati" ityAdi yaha gRhIta huA hai / jIvAbhigamakA yaha tRtIya pratipattikA 169 vAM satra hai, isa pAThakA mArAMza isa prakAra se hai- gautamane prabhuse pUchA hai ki he bhadanta ! jima prakAra lavaNamamudra uchalate hue jalabAlA hai-mamajalavAlA nahIM hai- kSubdhajalavAlo hai, akSubdha jalavAlA nahIM hai, usI pacAra bAhara ke samudra bhI kyA uchalate hue jalavAle hai- samajalavAle nahIM haiM, kSubdhajalavAle haiM ? akSubdhajalagale nahIM hai ? uma ke utara meM mabhune unhe samajhAyA ki he gautama! aimI vAta nahIM hai thAhara ke samudra samajalavAle haiM- uchalate hue pAnI vAle nageM haiM | akSudhA jalavAle haiM- kSubdha jalavAle nahIM haiM / ye pUrNa haiM, pUrNapramANavAle haiM, taraMgAvali se suzobhita haiM aura nahIM uchalate hue jalavAle haiM / isa liye dekhane meM ye aise jJAta hote haiM ki mAnoM jalase paripUrNa samabhAravAle ghaDe hI haiM / aba gautama svAmI prabhu se aisA pUcha rahe pugappamANA, volaTTamANA, vosaTTamANA samabhAgha uttAe ciTThati ? " goyamA ! vAhiresa NaM samuddesu vahave udagajogiyA jIvA ya, poggalA ya udagattAenakkamati. viukkamaMti, cayaMti uvacayati" yA sUtrapA aDa 4zaya che. javAbhigamanI trIjI pratipattinuM A 169muM sUtra che, A sUtrapAThane sArAza nIce pramANe che-gotama svAmIne R "he bhakta ! jevI rIte lavaNasamudra uchaLatAM pANIthI yuta samatala jaLathI yukata nathI, kUdha jaLavALe che. akSabdha jaLavALo nathI, evI rItebAranA samudro 5Na zuM uchaLatA jaLathI yukata che-samajaLavALA nathI ? bhujaLathI yuta - akSubdha jaLathI yukta nathI. uttara- he gautama! bahAranA samudro uchaLatAM jaLavALA nathI paNa samajaLavALA che, teo mukhya jaLavALA nathI paNa akSubdha jaLavALA che. teo pUrNa che, pUrNa pramANuvALA che, taraMgAvalithI suzobhita che, ane uchaLatA jaLavALA nathI. te kAraNe teo jaLathI paripUrNa samabhAravALA ghaDAo ja hoya evAM lAge che.

Page #175
prameyacandrikA TIkA. za.6. u.8 sU.3 lavaNasamudrasvarUpanirUpaNam 149 tadupasaMharanAha 'se teNaTeNaM evaM vuccai goyamA ! bAhiriyANaM dIvasamuddA 1. punnA, puNNappamANA, volaTTamANA, vosaTTamANA, samabharaghaDatAe ciTThati' he gautama ! tat tena kAraNena vAhyAH khalu dvIpa-samudrAH pUrNAH, pUrNapramANAH vyapaloTayamAnAH taraDAyamANAH, ataeva vikAsamAnAH ucchalantaH samabharaghaTatayA-jalaparipUrNakumbhatayA tiSThanti / 'saMThANao egaviha vihANA' saMsthAnataH haiM. ki- he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra meM vizAla aneka megha jisa prakArase -saMsveda ko prApta hote haiM, saMmUrchita hote haiM aura varasate haiM, usIprakArase kyA udAra aneka megha bAharake bhI samudroMmeM saMsvedako prApta hote haiM, saMmUrchita hote haiM aura barasate hai ? isake uttarameM gautamale prabhu kahate haiM ki he gautama! aisI bAta yahAM nahIM hotI hai / he bhadanta ! aisI bAta yahAM kisa kAraNase nahIM hotI hai? to isake uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM ki bAharake samudroMmeM aneka udaka yonika jIva aura pudgala unaka rUpa se apakrama karate haiM, vyutkrama karate haiM, cyuta hote haiM aura utpanna hote haiN| 'se teNaTeNaM evaM buccai goyamA! bAhiriyANaM dIvasamuhA punnA, punnappamANA volaTTamANA, vosaTTamANA samabharaghaDatAe citi' - isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki bAhara ke dvIpa-samudra pUrNa haiM, pUrNapramANavAle haiM, taraMgoMse yukta jaise haiM aura vikAsamAna hai tathA samAnabhAravAle jala se paripUrNa ghaTakI taraha se hai 'saMThANao prazna- he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudramAM zuM aneka vizALa meghanuM saMdana thAya che? saMmUchana thAya che? zuM teo tyA vaSTi varasAve che? uttara- hA gautama! tyAM vizALa meghanuM saMdana Adi thAya che. prazna- he bhadanta! jevI rIte lavaga samudramAM aneka vizALa menu saMsvedana samUchana ane sa varSaNa thAya che, e ja prama Ne bahAranA samudromAM paNa zuM vizALa maghenu saMna thAya che? saMmUchana thAya che? teo zuM tyAM vRSTi varasAve che? uttara- he gautama! havaNasamudranI bahAnA samudromAM evuM banatu nathI prazna - he bhadanta ! zA kAraNe Apa evuM kahe che ke bahAranA samudromAM manuM saMdana Adi kArya thatAM nathI? tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe chehe gItama! bahAranA samudromAM aneka udakanika jIva (apUkAya jIva) ane pudgala udaka (jaLa) rUpe apakrama kare che, bukama kahe che, cuta thAya che ane utpanna thAya che.

Page #176
150 bhagavatIsUtre AkArataH ekavidha vidhAnAH ekena vidhinA prakAreNa cakravAlasvarUpeNa vidhA nam AkArasya racanA yeSAM te ekavidhavidhAnAH bhavanti, kintu 'vinyArao aNegavihavihANA' vistArato dairyeNa anekavidhavidhAnA bhavanti, tatrakAraNamAha - 'duguNA duguNappamANAo jAva assi tiriyaloe asaMkhejA dIvasamuddA sayaMbhUramaNapajjavasANA paNNattA samaNAuso !' he zramaNAyuSman ! dviguNAH, dviguNamamANAH, yAvat-asmin tiryagloke asaMkhyeyAH dvIpasamudrAH svayambhUH ramaNanAmakasamudrAntAH majJaptAH kathitAH, yAvatkaraNAt ' pavittharamANA, egabiha vihANA' tathA AkAra kI apekSA ye eka cakravAlarUpa vidhAna AkAravAle hai | ekavidha - eka prakArakA hai vidhAna AkAra jinhoMkA ve ekavidha vidhAna haiM / kintu 'vitthArao aNegaviha vihANA' vistAra dIrghatA kI apekSAse ye ekavidha vidhAnavAle nahIM haiM anekavidha vi dhAnavAle haiM arthAt bAhira ke samudra vistArakI apekSA aneka prakArake svarUpavAle haiM / isameM kAraNa kyA hai to isa ghAtako 'duguNA DuguNapamANAo, jAva assi tiriyaloe asaMkhejjA dIvasamuddA sayaMbhUramaNapajjavasANA paNNattA samaNAuso' prabhu isa pATha dvArA samajhAte hue gaumase kahate haiM ki he zramaNAyuSman ! ye dvIpasamudra Agera dune dUne pramANavAle hai yAvat isa tiryagloka meM aise asaMkhyAta dvIpa " se teNaTTeNaM evaM buccai gauyamA ! bAhiriyANaM dIvasamuddA puSNA, puNNappamANA, colaTTamANA, vAsa mANA samabharaghaDattAe ciTThati " he gautama / te bhara meM evuM kahyuM che ke bahAranA dvIpa samudro pUrNa che, pUrNapramANavALA che, taragothI yukata che mane viDAsamAna hai, tathA samAna bhAravANA bhajathI paripUrya ghaDA nevA che. " saMThANao ega vivihANA " tathA sAdhAranI apekSAkhe tethe goja yUDInA devA mAThAravAjA che. eka prakArane ja jemanA AkAra hAya che temane eka vidhavidhAnavALA'' kahe che. te gadhA dvIpa samudro bheTa 4 prAranA sAravAnA che. parantu "vitthArao aNegaviha vihANA" vistAranI apekSA tebhyeo mane'vidha vidhAnavAjA hai. peTale The bahAranA samudronA vistAra aneka prakArane che. tenuM kAraNa 66 samajAvatA sutrakAra kahe che. 66 'duguNA - duguNaSpamANAo, jAva assi tiriyaDhoe asaMkhejjA dIvasamuddA -sayaMbhUramaNapajjavasANA paNNattA samaNAuso !" he zrabhayuyuSbhana ! nema bhAga ane AgaLa jatA jaIe tema khamaNA bamaNA pramANavALA dvIpasamudro AvatA jAma che. eTale ke dvIpathI khamaNu pramANu samudranuM, ane samudrathI khamaNuM pramANu dvIpanuM "

Page #177
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.8 m. 3 lavaNasamudrasvarUpanirUpaNam 151 pavittharamANA, bahuuppala-pauma-kukuya- naliNa - subhaga - sogaMdhiyapuMDarIya mahApuMDarIya-sayapatta-sahassapatta-kesara-phullovaiyA ubbhAsamANavIiyA' itisaMgrAhyam , pravistarantaH pravistarantaH, samatalatayA vistAraM prApnuvantaH bahUtpala padma - kumuda - nalina -subhaga- saugandhika- puNDarIka - mahApuNDarIka - zatapatra- sahasrapatrANAM kesaraiH phullaizcopacitAH, avabhAsamAnavIcayaHsanti / 'avabhAsamAnavIcayaH' iti zobhamAnavIcayaH, pAtAlakalazAnAM lavaNasamudrAdanyatrA'bhAve'pi sAmAnyavAtasya sarvatra sadbhAvAt zobhanataraGgavanta itibhaavH| samudra svayaMbhUramaNasamudra taka hai / arthAt dvIpa se dUnA pramANa samudrakA aura samudra se dUnA pramANa dvIpakA isa taraha se dUne dUne pramANavAle aura golacUDIke AkAravAle asaMkhyAta dvIpa aura samudra isa tiryagloka meM haiM / antameM svayaMbhUramaNa samudra hai / dvIpake bAda use ghere samudra aura samudrake bAda dvIpa isatarahase eka dUsareko ghere hue ye dvIpa samudrasthita haiM / yahA~ yAvatpadase 'pavittharamANA pavittharamANA bahu uppala-pauma-kumugha--naliNa subhaga-sogaMdhiya-puMDarIya-mahA puMDarIya sayapatta-sahassapatta kesara-phullovaiyA unbhAsamANavIhayA' isa pAThakA saMgraha huA hai / ye samudra Age 2 adhikara vistAravAle haiM sathA aneka utpaloM, padmoM, kumudoM, nalinoM, sundara aura sugaMdhita puNDarIkoM (kamaloM) mahApuNDarIkoM, zatapatroM aura sahasrapatroMkI kezaroM kikiMjalkoM se tathA puSpoMse yukta hai| inameM sadAsundara2 taraGga uThatI rahatI hai| yadyapi pAtAla kalazoMkA sadbhAva lavaNa samudra se anyatra samudroM meM e rIte bamaNuM bamaNA pramANavALA ane goLacUDInA jevA AkAravALA asaMkhyAta dvipa ane samudro A tiryakamAM che, ane antima bhAgamAM svayaMbhUramaNa samudra che dIpa pachI tene gherIne rahele samudra ane samudra pachI dIpa, A rIte eka bIjAne dhezana (vITAna) te dIpasamudro 23tA cha. hI "jAva ( yAvata )" 54thI 25 prabhArI sUtrA: aDa 42||ye| cha- "pavittharamANA bahu uppala-pauma-kumuya, naliNa, subhaga, sogaMdhiya, puMDariya, mahApuMDariya, sayapatta, sahassapatta, kesara phullovaiyA unbhAsamANavIiyA" te samudro mAgane mAgata adhiH bhavitra vistAravALA che, tathA aneka kamaLo, pavo, kumuda, nalina, suMdara ane suga dhayukata puDarIke (kamaLo), mahApuMDarIke, zatapatra ane sahastrapatrAnI kezaronI kIM jakethI tathA puSpothI yukata che. te samudromAM sadA suMdara taraMgo (lahere) uddabhavatI rahe che. che ke pAtALa kaLazane sadabhAva lavaNasamudra sivAyanA samudromAM nathI, paNa sAmAna

Page #178
- - - 152. bhagavatIyo gautamaH pRcchati 'dIvasamudANaM bhaMte ! , kevaiyA nAmadhejjeTiM paNattA ?' he bhadanta ! dvIpa-sammudrAH khala kiyadbhiH nAma dheyaiH prajJaptAH ? dvIpAnAM samudrANAM ca kiyanti nAmAni majJaptAni ? iti praznaH, bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! jAvaiyA loe subhAnAmA' he gautama ! yAvanti loke zubhAni svastika-zrIvatsAdIni nAmAni 'subhArUvA, mubhAgaMdhA, mubhArasA, mubhAphAmA' zubhAni zukla-pItAdIni, devAdIni vA rUpANi, zubhAH gandhAH surabhigandhabhedAH, sugandhavantaH karpUrAdayo vA, zubhAH madhurAdayo rasAH, rasavantaH zarka-rAdayo bA, zubhAH mRduprabhRtayaH sparzAH mRdusparzavanto navanItAdayo vA santi nahIM hai phira bhI sAmAnya vAyukA sadbhAva to sarvatra hai hI ataH ina bAhara ke samudroM meM taraGgoMkA utthAna prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / aba gautamasvAmI pUchate hai ki 'dIvasamudANe bhaMte ! kevaiyA nAmadhejjehiMpaNNattA' he bhadanta! dvIpa samudroMke kitane nAma kahe gaye hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'jAvaiyA loe subhA nAmA' lokameM jitane bhI svastika-zrIvasta Adi zubha zabda haiM, 'subhA rUvA, subhA gaMdhA, subhA rasA, subhA phAsA' tathA zukla evaM pIta vagairaha sundara rUpake vAcaka jitane bhI zabda haiM, athavA-devAdikoMke sundara rUpa vAcaka jitane bhI zabda haiM, zubha gandhake vAcaka athavA zubhagandhavAle kapUra Adi padArthoke vAcaka jitane bhI zabda haiM, madhura AdI zubha rasopeta zarkarA Adi padArthoke vAcaka jitane bhI zabda hai, tathA mRdu Adi vAyune sadabhAva te sarvatra hoya che, tethI A bahAranA samudramAM taraMgAvaline. samAva yA che gautama 21AbhInA prazna- "dIvasamudANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA nAmadhejjehi paNNatA?' he saha-al samudrona ai nAma cha ? tenA uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha- "goyamA !" u gItama! "jAvaiyA loe mubhA nAmA" a4mA reTa pasti, zrIvatsa mA zuma za6 che, mubhA rucA, subhA gaMdhA, mubhA rasA, mubhA phAsA" tathA 48 (sa), pAta (pI), kare suMdara rUpanA vAcaka jeTalA zabda che, zubha gaMdhanA vAcaka athavA zubha gaMdhavALA kapUra Adi padArthonA vAcaka jeTalAM zabda che, madhura Adi zubha rasane vAcaka athavA madhura Adi zubha rasayukata sAkara Adi padArthano vAcaka jeTalA zabda che, mRdu : Adi

Page #179
153 prameyacandrikATIkA za. 6 u. 8 su. 3 lavaNasamudrasvarUpanirUpaNam 'evaiyANaM dIvasamuddA nAmaghejjehiM paSNatA' etAvadbhiH dvIpa samudrAH nAmadheyaiH prajJaptAH uparyuktazubhanAmarUpAdizubhasparzAntamamANAni dvIpAnAM samudrANAM ca nAmAni santi evaM neyavvA subhAnAmA' evam uktaprakAreNa dvIpa-mamudrANAM zubhanAmAni pUrvoktAni netavyAni jJAtavyAni, 'uddhAro pariNAma sannajIvANaM dvIpa - samudraSu uddhAro netavyo jJAtavyaH tathAhi - 'dIvasamuddANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA uddhArasamaeNaM paNNattA ? goyamA ! jAvaiyA aDDhAijjANaM uddhArasAgarovamANaM uddhArasamayA, evaiyA dIva-samuddA uddhAra samaeNaM paNNattA,' yena ekaikena samayena zubha sparzavAle navanIta makkhana Adi padArthoM ke vAcaka jitane bhI zabda haiM 'evaiyANaM dIvasamuddA nAmaghejjehiM paNNattA' itane hI zubha nAma AdivAle zabda una dvIpoM evaM samudroMke haiM / arthAt loka meM jitane bhI zubha nAmarUpa rasa AdikoM ke tathA rUparasAdi viziSTa padArthoM ke haiM ve saba nAmadvIpa samudroMke haiM / 'evaM neyavvA subhA nAmA' isa prakAra se dvIpa aura samudroMke zubha nAma jAnanA cAhiye / 'uddhAro pariNAmI savvajIvANaM ' dvIpa aura samudroM kA uddhAra isa prakAra se jAnanA 'dIvasamuddANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA uddhArasamaeNaM paNNattA ? goyamA ! jAvaiyA ar3aDhAijjANaM uddhArasAgarovamANaM uddhArasamayA, evaiyA dIva - samuddA uddhArasamaeNa paNNattA' he bhadanta ! dvIpa aura samudra udvAra- samatala se kitane kahe gaye haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate hai ki he gautama ! aDhAI uddhAra sAgaropamake jitane uddhAra samaya hote haiM itane dvIpa zubhra sparzIvALA navanIta (mAkhaNa) Adi padArthInA vAcaka jeTalA zabdo che, " evaiyANaM dIvasamuddA nAmadhejjehiM paNNattA " bheTalA 04 zubha nAma sAhivAjA zabda te dvIpA ane samudrane mATe vaparAya che eTale ke leAkamA jeTalAM zubha nAma, rUpa, rasa gaMdha ane sparzI AdikAnA tathA rUpa, rasAdi yukta padArthAMnA che, e badhAM 46 zubha nAma dvIpasamudronAM pazu che. evaM neyavyA subhA nAmA" mA prabhAye hIca ane samudronA zubha nAma samajavA. uddhAro pariNAmI satra jIvANaM " dvA ramane samudrono uddhAra samaya mA pramANe samanvo- " dIvasamuddANa bhate ! kevaiyA uddhArasama eNaM paNNattA ? " " goMyamA ! jAvaiyA aDDhAijjANaM uddhArasAgarouddhArasamayA, evaiyA dIvasamuddA uddhArasamaeNaM paNNattA" huM bhanta ' dvIpa ane samudra uddhAra samayanI ApekSAe keTalA kalA che? uttara- hai gautama !' aDhI uddhAra sAgarApamanA jeTalA udghAra samaya thAya che, eTalA -

Page #180
154 . . . . bhagavatIsare ekaika vAlAgramuddhiyate'sau uddhArasamayaH mocyate / tathA dvIpasamudreSu pariNAmo netavyojJAtavyaH tathAhi-'dIvasamudANaM bhaMte ! kiM puDhavI pariNAmA AupariNAmA jIvapariNAmA poggalapariNAmA ? goyamA ! puDhavipariNAmAvi, Au pari aura samudra uddhAra samaya se haiM / eka eka samayameM jo yAlAgra bAhara nikAlA jAtA hai usakA nAma uddhAra samaya hai / isa uddhAra samayakI apekSA lekara jaba dvIpa aura samudroMkI saMkhyAkA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai to aDhAI uddhAra sAgaropamake jitane uddhAra samaya hote hai, utanedvIpa aura samudra haiN| dvIpoM aura samudroM meM pariNAma isa prakAra se kahA gayA hai dIvasamudANaM bhaMte ! kiM puDhavI pariNAmA, AupariNAmA, jIvapariNAmA, poggalapariNAmA ? goyamA ! puDhavipariNAmA vi, ArapariNAmA, vi jIvaparimAvi, poggalapariNAmAvi" gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUcha rahe hai ki he bhadanta ! dvIpa aura samudra ye kisake pariNAma haiM-kyA pRthivI ke pariNAma haiM ? yA apa-jalake pariNAma haiM ? yA jIva ke pariNAma hai ? yA pudagala ke pariNAma hai? isake uttara meM prabhu una se kahate haiM ki he gautama ! dvIpa aura samudra pRthivI ke bhI pariNAma hai, apa-jala ke bhI pariNAma haiM, jIva ke bhI pariNAma hai, pudgala ke bhI pariNAma hai| sarvajIvoM kA utpAda isa prakAra se dvIpa ane samudra uddhAra samayanI apekSAo che eka eka samayamAM jeTalA bAlAgra bahAra kADhavAmAM Ave che, tenuM nAma uddhAra samaya che. A uddhAra samayanI apekSAe je dvIpa ane samudronI saMkhyAno vicAra karavAmAM Ave te aDhI uddhAra sAgaropamanA jeTalA uddhAra samaya thAya che, eTalA dvIpa ane samudro che dvIpa ane samudromAM pariNAma 2mA pramANe yu cha- dIvasamudANa bhaMte ! kiM puDhavI pariNAmA, AupariNAmA, jIvapariNAmA, poggalapariNAmA?" gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke "dvIpa ane samudro zuM pRthvIne pariNAmarUpa che? ke apU (jaLa) nA pariNAmarUpa che? ke jIvana pariNAmarUpa che? ke pudagalanA pariNAmarUpa che? mahAvIra prbhune| utta2- "goyamA ! puDhavI pariNAmA, vi AupariNAmA vi, jIvapariNAmA vi, poggalapariNAmA vi" 3 gItama! 65-samudrA pRthvInuM paNa pariNAma che, jaLanuM paNa pariNAma che, jIvanuM paNa pariNAma che, ane pudagalanuM paNa pariNAma che. sarve jIvanA utpAdanA viSayamAM A pramANe kathana samajavuM

Page #181
- prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.8 sa.3 lavaNasamudrasvarUpanirUpaNam 15. NAmA vi, jIva pariNAmAvi, poggalapariNAmA vi' ityAdi / tathA sarvajIvAnAm utpAdo netavyo dvIpasamudreSu, tathAhi-'dIva-samuddesu NaM bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA puDhavikAiyattAe, jAva- tasakAiyattAe uvavannapuvvA ? haMtA, goyamA ! asaI aduvA aNaMtakhutto tti' ante gautamaH prAha- 'sevaM bhaMte ! seva bhaMte ! ti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva, he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameveti bhAvaH // sU0 3 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagahallabha-ddhivAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalita-lalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddha-gadhapadhanaikagraMthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka zrI zAhUcchatrapati kolhApurarAja-pradatta "jainazAstrAcArya" padabhUSita kolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacArI-jainazAstrAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM "zrI bhagavatImUtrasya" prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM SaSThazatake aSTamoddezakaH ___ sampUrNaH // 6-8 // jAnanA cAhiye- 'dIva samuddesu NaM bhaMte ! sabve pANA, bhUyA, jIyA, sattA, puDhavikAiyattAe jAva tasakAiyattAe uvavannapuvA ? haMtA, goyamA! asaI aduvA aNaMtanutto ti" gautamasvAmIne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki he bhadanta ! dvIpo aura samudroM meM samasta prANa, samasta bhUna, samasta jIba, samasta sattva kyA pahile pRthivIkAyika rUpa se yAvat sakAyika rUpa se utpanna ho cuke haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki hAM, gotama ! samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, samAna satva aneka dvIpoM aura samudroM meM aneka bAra athavA anantavAra utpanna ho cuke haiN| prabhu dvArA isa prakAra kA pratipAdana sunakara ___gautama 2vAbhIta prazna- dIvasamuddesu NaM bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA puDhavikAiyattAe jAva tasakAiyattAe uvacannapuvvA ?" mAnatA dIpe ane samudromA zu samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samarata chava ane samasta sattva pIkAmathI laIne trasakAya paryantanI paryAyamAM pahelAM utpanna thaI cUkyAM che ? mahAvIra prabhu ten| uttara bhApatA 4 the- "haMtA, goyamA ! aduvA aNaMtakhatto ni" , gautama ! samasta prANa, bhUta, 75 bhane satva yA mane pA2 athavA

Page #182
156 bhagavatIstre gautamane anta meM unaseM aisA kahA ki he bhadanta ! Apa ke dvArA pratipAdita huA yaha saba viSaya sarvathA satyarUpa hai- he bhadanta ! Apa ke dvArA pratipAdita TuA yaha saya viSaya sarvathA satyarUpa hai| isa prakAra kaha kara ve apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye // 3 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke chaTe zatakakA AThamA uddezaka samApta // 6-8 // anaMta vAra utpanna thaI cUkayAM che. prabhuThArA A prakAranuM pratipAdana sAMbhaLIne gautama svAmI 5 cha- "sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti!" B santa ! mApe mA viSayarnu je pratipAdana karyuM che te sarvathA satya che. he bhadanta! Ape je kahyuM te yathArtha ja che" A pramANe kahIne, mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNuM namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI pitAne sthAne virAjamAna thaI gayA che. sU 3 jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakata "bhagavatI sUtranI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAnA chaThThA zatakane AThamo uddezaka samApta. 6-8

Page #183
atha navamoddezakaH prArabhyate SaSThazatake navamoddezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam - jJAnAvaraNIyaM karmavadhnan anyAH kiyatIH karmaprakRtIH badhnAti ? sapta, bhaSTa SaDvA karma prakRtIH badhnAti / bandhAdezakaH prajJApanAyAH atidezIkRtaH / maharddhikadevaH vAhyapudgalAn anAdAya vikurvaNAM karoti ? bAhyapudgalAn AdAyaiva trikurvati, no anAdAya / ihagata - tatragatA - nyatragatapudgaleSu tatragata pudgalAna AdAyaiva vikurvati, ekavarNasya anekarUpasya ca catvAro vikalpAH / deva: kRSNa pudgalaM nIlapudgaLatathA, nIlapudgalaM kRSNapudgalatayA pariNamayati? zataka 6 uddezaka 9 chaThe zataka ke isa nauve uddezaka kA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra hai - jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko bAMdhatA huA jIva aura dUsarI kitanI karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai kyA sAta ATha yA 6 karmaprakRtiyoM ko baMdha karatA hai ? baMdhodezaka prajJApanA kA kathana / maharddhikadeva bAhyapudgaloM ko nahIM grahaNa karake vikurvaNA karatA hai yA bAhyapudgaloM grahaNa karake vikurvaNA karatA hai ? bAhyapudgaloM ko grahaNa karake hI maharddhika deva vikurvaNA karatA hai / unheM grahaNa kiye vinA vikurvaNA nahIM karatA / ihagata, tatragata, anyantragata pudgaloM meM se tatra gata pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake hI vikurvaNA karatA hai / eka varNa ke aura aneka rUpa ke cAra vikalpa deva kyA kRSNa pudgala ko navamA uddezakanA prArabha chaThThA dhRtakanA navamA uddezakamAM AvatA viSayanuM sakSipta vivaraNa. prazna- jJAnAvaraNIya karmAMne khAMdhatA jIva bIjI keTalIprakRtiyAnA khaMdha kare che ? uttara- sAta, AThe, athavA 6 ka`prakRtiyAneA baMdha kare che. prajJAnasUtranA adhAvezakanuM kathana prazna-- mahaddhika deva khAdya pudgaleAne grahaNa Ava pudgaleA grahaNa karIne ja vikuvA kare che. u-tara- mahaddhika deva khAdya pudagalAne grahaNa maheNu karyAM vinA vikR NA karatA nathI ane anyatramata bannethI bhinna bIjI tatragata pudgalAne graheNu karIne ja ane aneka rUpanA cAra vi, , "deva karyA vinA vikuCNA kare che, ke karIne ja vidhruNA kare che, temane dhaDagata (yA kSetranA) tatragata (devasenA ) jagAo rahelA puddagalAmAMthI vidhruva NA are 7 eka vana) kRSNa pudgalAne nIla pudgala rUpe zuM

Page #184
- - - 158 bhagaratIyo bAhyapudgalAn AdAya tathA pariNamayati / evaMrItyA gandha-rasa-sparzAnAmapi pariNAmAntaraM varNAnAM daza, gandhasya ekaH, rasAnAM daza, sparzAnAM ca catvAro vikalpAH / avizuddhalezyo devaH asamavahatena AtmanA avizuddhalezya devaM, devIM, tayoranyataraM vA jAnAti ? najAnAti / etattayANoM- padAnAM kramazo yojanayA dvAdazavikalpA bhavanti / tata AyeSu aSTamu na jAnAti / antimeSu catuSu ca devo jAnAti // karmabhedavaktavyatAmUlam-jIveNaM bhaMte ! NANAvaraNijjaM kammaM baMdhamANe kai kammappagaDIo baMdhai ? goyamA ! sattavihavaMdhae vA, avihabaMdhae vA, chabihavaMdhae vA, baMdhudeso paNNavaNAe neyavo ||suu01|| ___ chAyA- jIva khalu bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma vadhnan kati karmaprakRtI: vadhnAti ? gautama ! saptavidhavandhako vA, aSTavidha bandhako vA, pavidhavandhako vA, vandhoddezaH prajJApanAyAH jJAtavyaH ||suu0 1 // nIla pudgala ke rUpa meM aura nIlapudgaloM ko kRSNapudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamA detA hai kyA ? bAhyapudagaloM ko grahaNa karake vaha aisA karatA hai| isI taraha se gaMdha, rasa, sparza inheM bhI pariNAmAntara rUpa se pariNamAne ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhiye / varSoM ke 10 vikalpa, gandha kA 9 vikalpa, rasoM ke 10 vikalpa, sparzo ke cAra vikalpa / avizuddhalezyAvAlA deva asamavahata AtmA dvArA avizuddhalezyAvAle deva ko tathA devI ko yA ina donoM meM se kisI eka ko jAnatA hai kyA ? uttara-nahIM jAnatA hai| ina tIna padoM kI kramazaH yojanA karane se, 12 vikalpa hote haiM so Adi ke ATha vikalpoM meM vaha deva nahIM jAnatA hai antima cAra vikalpoM meM jAnatA hai| ane nIla pugalene kRSNa pugarUpe pariNumAvI de che?" utara-bAhya pulane grahaNa karIne te evuM kare che" eja pramANe gaMdha, rasa ane sparzana paNa anya pariNAmarUpe pariNumAvavA viSe paNa samajavuM. varSonA dasa vikalpa, gadhane eka vikalpa, senA 10 vikalpa ane sparzenA cAra vikalpa. avizaddha lephsAvALo deva asamavahata eTale ke upaga rahita AtmA dvArA avizuddha lezyAvALA devane tathA TavIne athavA sevA mAnya Adhana zuto cha ? uttara- "ongtA nathI", medhuM 4thana:

Page #185
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.9 su.1 karmabaMdhasvarUpanirUpaNam TIkA- aSTamoddezake dvIpa - samudrAdiSu jIvAnAM pRthivIkAyikatvAdinA pUrvotpannatvamuktam , atha utpAdasya karmavandhapUrvakatvAt karmavandha prarUpayitu-mAha karmabandha bhedavaktavyA'jIve NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(jIve NaM bhaMte ! NANAvaraNinaM kammaM baMdhamANe kaikaramappagaDIo baMdhai) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMna karatA huA jIva kitanI karmamakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! (sattavihabaMdhae vA avihabaMdhae vA, chavihabaMdhae vA baMdhudeso paNNayaNAe neyamvo) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA badha karatA huA jIva sAta prakAra ke karma kA baMdha karatA hai, ATha prakAra ke karma kA baMdha karatA hai, athavA chaha prakAra ke karma kA baMdha karatA hai| yahAM para prajJApanA sUtra meM kathita baMdha uddezaka jAnanA caahiye| TIkArtha- AThaveM uddezaka meM dvIpa aura samudra AdikoM meM jIva pRthivIkAyika Adi rUpa se pahile aneka bAra yA anantavAra utpanna ho cuke haiM aisA kahA jA cukA / so jIvoM kA utpAda karmabandhapUrvaka karmabandha bheda vakatavyatA"jiivennN bhaMte !" tyAhi. sUtrAtha-- (jIveNaM bhaMte ! NANAvaraNijja kammaM baMdhamANe kai kammappagaDIo baMdhaDa? 3 mahanta! jJAnA120Iya bhanI ma 42to cha hI mprkRtiyo| ma 42 cha ! (goyamA!) he gautama (sattaviha baMdhae vo aSThaviha baMdhae vA, chabiha baMdhae vA baMdhuddeso paNNavaNAe neyavyo) jJAnAvara kemano baMdha karate jIva sAta prakAranAM karmone baMdha kare che, ATha prakAranA karmone baMdha kare che, athavA cha prakAranAM karmone baMdha kare che prajJApanA sUtranA A dha uddezakanA 24mAM padamAM A viSayamAM je pratipAdana karAyuM che, te ahIM grahaNa karavuM joIe. TIkAtha- AThamAM uddezakane atte evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke jIva pRthvIkAya Adi rUpe pahelAM anekavAra athavA anaMtavAra dvIpa ane samudrAdike mAM utpanna thaI cUkyuM che, jene utpAda karmabandha pUrvaka ja thAya che, tethI satrakAra kamabanI a35 42vAne bhATa "jIveNaM bhaMte tyAhi sUtra 4 che.

Page #186
160 bhagavatIsUtre "jIveNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / 'jIveNaM bhaMte !' NANAvaraNijjaM kamma baMdhamANe kai kammappagaDIo ghaMdhai ?' gautamaH pRcchati- he bhadanta ! jIva khalu jJAnAvaraNIyaM karmavaghnan kati-kiyatIH karmaprakRtoH vadhnAti ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA! sattavihabaMdhaevA, aDhavihabaMdhaevA, chabihabaMdhaevA' he gautama! nIvo jJAnavaraNIyaM karmavaghnan Ayupo'vandhakAle saptavidhavandhakaH jJAnAvaraNadarzanAvaraNAdi bhedena saptamakArakakarmavandhako bhavati, vA zabdaH pakSAntarasUcako vartate, tadeva pakSAntaramAha-aSTavidhavandhako vA bhavati AyupovandhakAle aSTa prakArANAmapi karmaNAM vandhako bhavati, tathA sUkSmaparAya dazamaguNahI hotA hai- isaliye aba sUtrakAra karmabandha kI prarUpaNA karane ke liye 'jIve NaM bhaMte' ityAdi mUtra kahate haiM- isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki 'jIve NaM aMte ! gANAvaraNinaM kammaM baMdhamANe karakammappagaDoo baMdhaha' he bhadanta ! jIva jaba jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai, usa samaya vaha kitanI karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai ? inake uttara meM prabhu gautama se karate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'sattavihabaMdhae vA, aTTaviha baMdhae vA, chaviha baMdhae vA' jIva java jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdhakaratA hai aura usa samaya yadi Ayukarma ke baMdha kA samaya usakA nahIM hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNa darzanAvaraNa Adi ke bheda se sAta prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdhaka hotA hai| yahAM para 'vA' zabda pakSAntara kA sUcaka hai. isaliye usI pakSAntara ko prakaTa karane ke nimitta mRtrakAra kahate haiM ki 'aSTavidhabaMdhako vA bhavati' jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate hue jova ko yadi Ayukarma ke badha . gautama 2vAmI maDAvIra prabhune me prazna pUche che ? " jAveNaM bhaMte ! NANAvaraNijja kammaM baMdhamANe kai kammapagaDIo baMdhai ?" mahanta ! 4 jyAre jJAnAvaraNIya karmane badha kare che, tyAre te keTalI karmaprakRti ne badha kare che? tena vAma mApatA maDAvIra prabhu gautama kAbhAna 4 cha / 'goyamA " gItamA "sattavihadhae vA, avii badhae cA, chabihabaMdhae vA" yA jnyaanaavaraNI kamane baMdha kare che ane te samaye je tenA AyukarmanA badhane samaya na hoya, to te jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya Adi sAta prakAranA karmone baMdha kare che. ahIM 'vA" 56 5kSAntanuM sUya cha, tethI te pakSAntarane pragaTa 42vA bhATe sUtradhAra 4 cha / "aSTavidhadhako vA' bhavati" jJAnA12sIya mn| ma 42tA vana

Page #187
! prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 9 sR. 1 karmamedasvarUpanirUpaNam .161 sthAnakAvasthAyAMtu mohanIya karmaNazcAbandhakatvAt pavidhabandhakovA bhavati, dve vihAya SaTkArANAmeva karmaNAM bandhakatvAt / " badhuso panavaNAe neyatro ' bandhoddezakaH prajJApanAyAH antarvartI caturviMzatitamapadarUpo'tra netavyaH = jJAtavyaH / tathAhi - 'neraieNaM bhaMte / NANAvara NijjaM kammaM bandhamANe kaikammappagaDIo baMdha ? goyamA !- aviDhacaMdhaevA, sattabihavaM dhaevA, evaM jAva- vaimANie, navaraM masse jahA jIve ' ityAdi ! nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma hone kA samaya prApta hai to aisA vaha jIva usa samaya ATha prakAra ke bhI karmo kA baMdha karane vAlA hotA hai / tathA jaba vaha jIva sUkSmasarAya nAma ke dazave guNasthAna meM vartamAna hai usa samaya vaha 6 prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdhaka hotA hai / kyoM ki usa guNasthAna meM mohanIyakarma aura Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai| isaliye inakA abandhaka hone ke kAraNa 6 prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdhaka vaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / 'baMdhudde so pannavaNAe neyavvo' prajJApanAsUtra kA jo 14 vA padarUpa baMdhodezaka hai vaha yahAM para isa prakAra se jAnanA cAhiye - 'neraie NaM bhaMte ! NANAvaraNijjaM kammaM baMdhamANe kai kamsapagaDIo baMdha ? goyamA ! aTThavihabaMdhae vA santavihabaMdhae vA evaM jAva vaimANienavaraM maNusse jahA jIve ityAdi" gautamane prabhu se pUchA ki he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karanevAlA nAraka jIva kitanI karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai ? to isake uttara meM prabhu unase jo AyukA baMdha karavAne samaya prApta thayelA hAya, te evI paristhitimAM te jIva ATha prakAranAM kame ne khAdha paNa kare che. tathA jyAre te jIva sUkSma sAMparAya nAmanA dezamAM gurusthAnamAM rahele hAya, tyAre te cha prakAranAM karmAnA khadhaka thAya che, kAraNake te guNusthAnamAM meAhanIyakanA ane Ayuka`nA kha dha thatA nathI. A rIte mAhanIya ane Ayuka`nA te amandhaka hovAne kAraNe, tene cha prakAranAM karmAMnA khadhaka udyo che. " baMdhudde so pannavaNAe neyacco " ajJAyanA sUtramA 24 bhA paha3ya ne aMdha heza che tenu aDaT prathana 42 le bhaneraieNaM bhaMte! NANAvaraNijjaM kammaM dhamANe kai kammapagaDIo baMdhai?" goyamA ! aTThavihabaMdhae vA, sattaviha baMdha vA, evaM jAva vaimANie - NavaraM maNusse jahA jIve 11 tyAhi gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke " hu bhadanta jJAnAvaraNIya karmInA khadha karanAra nAraka jIva keTalIka prakRtiyAnA adha kare che, athavA sAta

Page #188
162 bhagavatIsUtre badhnan kati karmaprakRtIH vanAti ? gautama ! aSTavidhavandha kovA, saptavidhavandhako vA, evaM yAvada - vaimAnikaH, navaram - manuSyo yathA jIvaH ityAdi // 0 1 // maharddhikadevavikurvaNAvaktavyA / ? mUlam - devenaM bhaMte ! mahiDie, jAva - mahANubhAge vAhirae poggale apariyAittA pabhU egavannaM, egarUvaM viuvittae ? goyamA ! No iNaTTe samaTThe ! deveNaM bhaMte ! bAhirae poggale pariyAittA pabhU ? haMtA, pabhU ! seNaM bhaMte! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAittA viuas, tatthagae poggale pariyAittA vikuvara, annatthare pogale pariyAittA viuvai : goyamA ! No ihagae poggale pariyAittA viuvai, tatthagae poggale pariyAittA vikuvara, No aNNatthagae pomgale pariyAita / vivai / evaM eeNaM gameNaM jAva - egavannaM egarUvaM, egavannaM aNegarUvaM, aNegavannaM egarUvaM, aNegavannaM aNegarUvaM - caubhaMgo / deveNaM bhaMte! mahiDriDhae, jAva - mahANubhAge bAhirae poggale apariyAittA pabhU kAlagapoggalaM nIlayapoggalattAe pariNAmettae, nIlagapoggalaM vA kAlagapoggalattAe pariNAmettae ? goyamA ! No iNDe samahe, pariyAittA pabhU seNaM bhaMte! kiM ihagae poggale0 taM ceva, navaraM kahate haiM ki he gautama! vaha usa samaya ATha prakAra kI karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai, tathA sAta prakAra kI karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai / isI prakAra kI vyavasthA yAvat vaimAnika devoM taka meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye | manuSyoM meM sAmAnya jIva kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye || sU0 1 | prakAranI ka prakRtiyAne baMdha kare che. A pramANenuM kathana viSayamAM samajavuM, paNa vizeSatA eTalI ja che ke manuSyamAM kathana grahaNa karavuM ! sU. 1 / / vaimAnika devA pantanA sAmAnya jIvanA jevuM ja

Page #189
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 6 u. 9 sR. 2 maharddhikadevavikurvaNAsvarUpanirUpaNam 163 pariNAmeiti bhANiyadhvaM / evaM kAlagapoggalaM lohiya poggalatAe, evaMkAlagaeNaM jAva - sukilla, evaM NIlaeNaM jAva sukillaM evaM lohiyapoggalaM sukillattAe, evaM hAlieNaM jAva - sukillaM taM evaM eyAe parivADIe gaMdha-rasa - phAsa0 kakkhaDa phAsa poggalaM mauyaphAsa poggalattAe evaM do do garuyalahuya - sIyausiNa - Ni khannAI savattha pariNAmei, AlAvagA dodo-poggale apariyAittA pariyAittA // sU0 2 // // chAyA-devaH khalu bhadanta ! maharddhikaH, yAvat- mahAnubhAgo vAhyAna pudgalAn aparyAdAya prabhurekavarNam, ekarUpaMvikurvitum ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH / devaHkhalu bhadanta ! bAhyAn pudgalAn paryAdAya prabhuH ? hanta, prabhuH / sa khalu maharddhikadevavikurvaNAvaktavyatA " ' deve NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi sUtrArtha - (deveNa bhaMte ! mahiDie jAva mahANubhAge bAhirae poggalA apariyAittA pabhU egavannaM, egarUvaM vijavvittae) he bhadanta ! mahARddhi vAlA yAvat mahAnubhAgavAlA deva bAhara ke pudgaloM ko grahaNa kiye vinA hI kyA ekavarNavAle eka AkAra vAle apane zarIra kI vikurvaNA kara sakatA hai kyA ? (goyamA) he . gautama ! (No iNaTTe samaTTe ) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (deveNaM bhaMte! vAhirae poggale pariyAittA pabhU ) he bhadanta ! deva bAharake pudgaloM mahatvika devanI vidhruNAnI vatavyatA (6 deveNaM bhaMte ? " tyAhi. sUtrArtha - (deveNaM bhaMte ! mahiTThie jAba mahANubhAge bAhirae poggalA apariyAittA pabhU egavannaM, egarUvaM viunnittae ? De lahanta ! mahA Rddhi ane mahAprabhAva AdithI yukta evA deva zuM khahAranA puddagalene grahaNa karyAM vinAja eka vavALA ane eka AkAravALA peAtAnA zarIranI viNA karI zake che kharA? (goyamA ! ) he gautama! (No iNaTThe samaTThe) medhuM zasya nathI (deveNaM bhaMte ! bAhirae poggale pariyAittA pabhU ') he lahanta / zuM devaM mahAranAM yugasone

Page #190
164 . . . . . . . . bhagavatIsage bhadanta ! kim ihagatAn pudgalAna paryAdAya vikurvati, tatragatAn pudgalAn paryAda ya vikurvati, anyatra gatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya vikurvati ? gautama ! na igatAn pudgalAna paryAdAya vikurvati, tatragatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya vikurvati, na anyatragatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya vikurvati / evam etena ko grahaNa karake ekavarNa vAle tathA eka AkAra vAle apane zarIrakI vikurvaNA kara sakatA hai kyA ? (haMtA pabhU) hAM, gautama ! kara sakatA hai| (se NaM bhaMte ! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvada, tatthagae poggale pariyAuttA vikudai, annatdhagae poggale pariyAittA viubvaDa) he bhadanta ! vaha deva kyA yahA~ para rahe pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake vikurvaNA karatA hai ? ki tagata-devaloka meM rahe hue- pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake vikurvaNA karatA hai ? yA anyatragata koI dUsarI jagaha para rahe hue pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake vikurvaNA karatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (No ihagae poggale pariyAettA vikuvvai, tatthagae poggale pariyAittA vikubvai, No aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvaDa) ihagata--yahAM para rahe hue- pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake vaha deva vikurvaNA nahIM karatA hai kintu devaloka meM rahe hue pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake hI vikarvaNA karatA hai| isa taraha se yaha bAta bhI mpaSTa ho jAtI hai ki vaha deva anyatragata pudagaloM ko grahaNa karake vikurvaNA nahIM karatA hai| (evaM eeNaM gameNaM jAva egavana egarUba, grahaNa karIne eka varNavALA ana eka AkAravALA pitAnA zarIranI vidurvaNu karI za che mare ? (tA, pabhU) , gautama! za za cha. (seNaM bhaMte ! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAittA viubai, tatthagae poggale pariyAittA viunbai, annatthagae poggale pariyAittA ghiunbai ?) mahanta! te 5 26 27tA pudgalene grahaNa karIne vimurvaNu kare che, ke tyAM devalokamAM) rahelAM pugalene grahaNa karIne vidurvaNA kare che, ke anyatra (bIjI kaI jagyAe) rahelAM pugale grahaNa karIne pig! 42 cha ? (goyamA !) 3 gautama! (No ihagae poggale pariyAittA vikuvvai, tatthagae poggale pariyAittA vikubai, No aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvai) te deva mahA 2dal sAna haY 4zana vidhu' 42te nathI, keI vacce rahelAM pudgalene grahaNa karIne paNa viSNurvaNa karatuM nathI, paraMtu devakamAM 2i yAna 4 4zane // viggu 43 cha. (evaM eeNaM gameNaM jAva

Page #191
... prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.9 sU.2 maharddhikadevavikurvaNAsvarUpanirUpaNam - 165.., gamena yAvat - ekavarNam , ekarUpam 1, ekavarNam anekarUpam 2, aneka varNama ekarUpam 3, anekavarNam anekarUpam 4, caturbhaGgaH, devaH khallu bhadanta ! mahaddhikaH yAvat-mahAnubhAgo, vAhyAn pudgalAn / aparyAdAya prabhuH kAlakapudgalaM nIlakapudgalatayA vipariNamayitum ? nIlakapudgalaM vA kAlakapudagalatayA pariNamayitum ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, paryAdAya prabhuH / sa khalu bhadanta ! kim ihagatAn pudgalAn ? tadeva, navaram- pariNamayatiegavannaM aNegarUvaM, aNegavannaM egarUvaM, aNegavannaM aNegarUvaM caubhaMgo) isa prakAra se isa gama dvArA yAvat ekavarNa vAle ekarUpa kI, ekavarNavAle anekarUpoM ko, aneka varNoM vAle ekarUpa kI, aura aneka varNoM vAle anekarUpoM kI vaha deva vikutraMNA kara sakatA hai ye cAra bhaMga hote haiN| (deveNaM bhaMte! mahiDhie jAva mahANubhAge bAhirae poggale apariyAittA pabhU kAlagapoggalaM nIlayapoggalattAe pariNAmaitae, nIlagapoggalaM vA kAlagapoggalattAe pariNAmettae) he bhadanta ! mahaddhika yAvat mahAnubhAvavAlA deva bAhara ke pudagaloM ko grahaNa nahIM karake kyA kAle pudga ko nIle pudga ke rUpa meM pariNamA sakatA hai kyA? athavA- nIle pudgala ko kAle pudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamA sakatA hai kyA? (goyamA) he gautama! (NAM iNadve slama) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (pariyAittA pabhU) para vaha bAhara ke pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake pUrvoktarUpa se nIle ko kAlerUpa meM aura kAlepudagalako nIlepudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamA sakatA hai| (se NaM bhaMte ! ki ihagae egavanna, egarUvaM, egavanna aNegAvaM, aNegavanna egarUvaM, aNegavanna caubhaMgo) mA nA mAtA535 mama dAza (yAvata) te vANA 4 35nI, me varNavALA aneka rUpanI, aneka varNavALA eka rUpanI, ane aneka varSovALAM aneka rUpanI vikrvaNa karI zake che, e prakAranA cAra bhAga ( vikalpa) thAya che. ( deve NaM bhaMte ! mahiDUDhie jAva mahANubhAge vAhirae poggale apariyAittA pabhU kAlagapoggalaM nIlagapoggalattAe pariNAmettae ? nIlagapoggala vA kAlagapoggalattAe pariNAmettae) De HE-! mahaddhi, mAmA mAthiA cuta deva zuM bahAranA pudgalene grahaNa karyA vinA zuM kALA pudagalarUpe nila pudgalarUpe pariNamAvI zakavAne samartha hoya che khare? athavA zuM te nala yugasane 32 paribhAvI za che bhre| ? (goyamA!) gautama! (No iNaTre samaTe) me sabhI zatu nathA, parantu (pariyAittA pa) te va bahAranAM pudgalene grahaNa karIne kALA pudgalane nIlA pugalarUpe ane nIlA pudgalane zata32 parizabhAvI pAne samartha khoya che. (seNaM bhaMte ! ki ihagae

Page #192
: - 166 bhagavatI sUtre iti bhaNitavyam / evaM kAlakapudgalaM lohitapudgalatayA, evaM kAlakena yAvat - zuklam, evaM nIlakena yAvat zukram, evaM lohitapudgalaM yAvatzuklatayA, evaM hAridrakeNa yAvat-zuklam, tadevam anayA paripATyA gandha-rasapoggale 01) he bhadanta ! vaha deva yahAM para rahe hue pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake aisA kara sakatA hai- arthAt nIla pudgalako kAle pudgala ke rUpa meM aura kAle pudgala ko nIle pudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamAne meM samartha ho sakatA hai ? yA devaloka meM rahe hue pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake aisA kara sakatA hai, yA anyatragata koI dUsarI jagaha para rahe hue pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake aisA kara sakatA hai ? (taMceva navaraM pariNAmeiti bhANiyabvaM) gautama ! ihagata aura anyatragata pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake vaha deva aisA nahIM kara sakatA hai kintu devaloka gata pudgaloM ko hI grahaNa karake vaha aisA kara sakatA hai- arthAt nIle pudgala ko kAle pudgala ke rUpa meM aura kAle pudgala ko nIlepudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamA sakatA hai / yahI bAta 'navaraM pariNAmer3a ci bhANiya' inapadoM dvArA pragaTa kI gaI hai / arthAt pahile vikurvaNA ke prakaraNa meM "vikurvaNA kara sakatA hai" aisI bAta kahI gaI hai- so aisI bAta yahA~ na kahakara usakI jagaha 'pariNamAtA hai' aisA pATha uccAraNa karanA cAhiye / ( evaM kAlapoggalaM lohiyapoggalattAe- evaM poggale. ?) he mahanta ! te deva zuM mahIM rahesAM yugasone grahayu jharIne me zake che - eTale ke kALA pudgalane nIla pudgalarUpe ane nIla pudgalane kALA puddagalarUpe pariNamAvI zake che ? ke devaleAkamAM rahelAM pudgalAne grahaNa karIne evuM karI zake che? ke devalAkamAM rahelAM pudgaleAna grahaNa karIne evuM karI zake che ? ke kASThamIjI jagyAe raDesAM yugasone zraddhaSu arIne medhuM zrI zar3e che ? (taMcetra - navaraM pariNAmei ci bhANiyAM ) he gautama! sahIM rahelA bhane anyatra raDelA yuddagatIne grahaNa ne te deva evuM karI zakatA nathI, paNa devaleAkamAM rahelAM pudgaleAne grahaNa karIne ja te evuM karI zake che. eTale ke devaleAkamA rahelAM pudgalene grahaNa karIne ja te nIla pudgalane kALA pugarUpe ane kALA pudgalane nIla pudgalarUpe pariNumAvI zake che. eja vAta 46 navaraM pariNAmeiti bhANiyanvaM " mA sUtrapAThe dvArA auTa 4rI che. pahelAM vikruNAnA AlApakamAM "viku NA karI zake che" evuM kahevAmAM Avyu che, paNa ahIM ema kahevAne badale parizubhAve che " A pATha kahevA joie. ( evaM kAlapoggalaM lohiya poggalattAe - evaM kAlagaeNaM jAva- - sukkilaM,

Page #193
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 6 u0 9 sU. 2 maharddhikadeva vikurva NAsvarUpanirUpaNam 167 sparza 0 "karkazasparzapudgalaM mRdukasparzapudgalatayA, evaM dvau dvau - - gurukalaghuka-zItoSNa - snigdharUkSavarNAdIn sarvatra pariNamayati / AlApakau dvau dvau-pudgalAn aparyAdAya paryAdAya / // sU0 2 // 9 kAlagaeNaM jAtra - sukillaM, evaM NIlaeNaM jAva sukillaM evaM lohiyapoggalaM sukillattAe, evaM hAlieNaM jAva sukillaM, taM evaM eyAe parivADIe gaMdha-rasa phAsa kakkaDaphAsapoggalaM mauthaphAsapoggalattAe - evaM do do garuyalaya sIya-usiNa - NiddhalukkhavanAI savvattha pari NAme AlAvA do do poggale apariyAittA pariyAittA) isI taraha se vaha deva kAle pudgala ko lAlapudgalakerUpameM pariNamAtA hai / isI tarahase vaha devakAle pudgalake sAtha yAvat zuklapudgala ko nIlapudgala ke sAtha yAvat zuklapudgalako lAla pudgala ke sAtha zuklapudgalako hAridrapudgala ke sAtha yAvat zuklapudgalako pariNamAtA hai / isI tarahakI paripATI ke anusAra vaha deva gaMdha, rasa aura sparzako bhI pariNamAtA hai / arthAt karkazasparzavAle pudgalako mRdusparzavAle pudgala ke rUpameM vaha deva badala detA hai / isI tarahase vaha deva do do viruddha guNoMkoM jaise gurulaghuko zIta uSNako snigdha rUkSavarNAdikoM sarvatra pariNamAtA hai / yahAM 'pariNamAti' kriyAke dodo AlApaka kahalenA cAhiye eka AlApakameM 'bAharake pudgaloMko evaM gIlaeNaM jAva sukilla evaM lohiyapoggalaM sukkilattAe, evaM dAliddaeNaM jAva sukillaM, taM evaM eyAe parivADIe gaMdha, rasa, phAsa. kakkaDaphAsa poggalattAe - evaM do do garuya lahUya sIya-usiNa - dilakkhavannAI sambattha pariNAmeDa, AlAvA do do poggale apariyAittA pariyAittA ) me abhA te deva kALA pudgalane lAla pudgalarUpe pariNamAve che. ane eja rIte te deva kALA pudgalane zukla pantanA dareka varNanA pugarUpe pariNumAve che, nIla pudgalane zukala paryaMntanA, lAla pudgalane zukala paryantanA, hiradra (lIlA) pudgalane zukala paryaMtanA vaghu vALA pudgalarUpe pariNamA zake che A prakAranI paripATI (paddhati-krama) anusAra te deva gaMdha, rasa ane spa`ne paNa pariNumAve che, eTale ke kaMThAra sparzIvALA pudgalane mRdu sparzIvALA pudgalarUpe te deva pariNamAve che A rIte deva e e virUddha guNAne - jemake gurU laghune, zIna uSNune, snigdha rUkSa varNAdine satra parizubhAve che. ahIM " parizubhAti " - paribhAve he, me GimAnA me me bhAsAya kahevA joie. eka AlApakamAM evuM kahevuM joie ke " bahAranA pagalAne grahaNa

Page #194
bhagavatIsUtre - 166 iti bhaNitavyam / evaM kAlakapudgalaM lohitapudgalanayA, evaM kAlakena yAvat-zuklam, evaM nIlakena yAvat - zuklam, evaM nIlakena yAvat zuklam evaM lohitapudgalaM yAvatzuklatayA, evaM hAridrakeNa yAvat-zuklam, tadevam anayA paripATayA gandha-rasapoggale01) he bhadanta ! vaha deva yahAM para rahe hue pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake aisA kara sakatA hai arthAt nIla pudgalako kAle pudgala ke rUpa meM aura kAle pudgala ko nIle pudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamAne meM samartha ho sakatA ? yA devaloka meM rahe hue pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake aisA kara sakatA hai, yA anyatragata koI dUsarI jagaha para rahe hue pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake aisA kara sakatA hai ? (taMceva navaraM pariNAmei ti bhANiyavvaM ) gautama ! ihagata aura anyatragata pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake vaha deva aisA nahIM kara sakatA hai kintu devaloka gata pudgaloM ko hI grahaNa karake vaha aisA kara sakatA hai- arthAt nIle pudgala ko kAle pudgala ke rUpa meM aura kAle pudgala ko nIlepudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamA sakatA hai / yahI bAta 'navaraM pariNAmei ti bhANiyavvaM' inapadoM dvArA pragaTa kI gaI hai / arthAt pahile vikurvaNA ke prakaraNa meM "vikurvaNA kara sakatA hai" aisI bAta kahI gaI hai - so aisI bAta yahAM na kahakara usakI jagaha 'pariNamAtA hai' aisA pATha uccAraNa karanA cAhiye / ( evaM kAlapoggalaM lohiyapoggalattAe- evaM poggale. 1) bhadanta ! te deva zuM ahIM rahelA pudgaleAne grahaNu karIne evu karI " zake che - eTale ke kALA pudgalane nIla pudgalarUpe ane nIla pudgalane kALA pudgalarUpe pariNumAvI zake che ? ke devaleAkamAM rahelAM pudgalAne grahaNa karIne evuM karI zake che? ke devalAkamAM rahelAM pudgaleAne grahaNa karIne evuM karI zake che ? ke kASThamIjI jagyAe rahesAM yugasone zraDuSu urIne me zrI ze che ? (taMcetra - navaraM pariNAmei ci bhANiyantra ) he gautama! aDIM rahelA bhane anyatra rahesAM yugasone grahaNa ne te deva evuM karI zakatA nathI, paNa devaleAkamAM rahelAM pudagalAne grahaNa karIne ja te evuM karI zake che. eTale ke devaleAkamA rahelAM puddagalAne grahaNa karIne ja te nIla pudgalane kALA pugarUpe ane kALA puddagalane nIla pudgalarUpe pariNumAvI zake che. vAta " navaraM pariNAmei ti bhANiyavvaM " mA sUtrapATha dvArA auTa urI che. pahelAM viSuNNAnA AlApakamAM "vidyuCNA karI zake che" evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che, paNa ahIM ema kahevAne khale paribhAve che " mA thAI uhevA lehariye. . ( evaM kAlapomgalaM lohiya pomgalacAe evaM kAlagaeNaM jAva - sukilaM,

Page #195
pameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.9 sU.2 mahardikadevavikurvaNAsvarUpanirUpaNam 167 sparza karkazasparzapudgalaM mRdukasparzapudgalatayA, evaM dvau dvau--gurukalaghuka-- zItoSNa--snigdharUkSavarNAdIn sarvatra ' pariNamayati / AlApako dvau dvau-- pudgalAn aparyAdAya pryaadaay| // sU0 2 // kAlagaeNaM jAva- sukillaM, evaM NIlaeNaM jAva sukilaM evaM lohiyapoggalaM mukillatAe, evaM hAliddaeNaM jAva sukillaM, taM evaM eyAe parivADIe gaMdha-rasa phAsa kakkaDaphAsapoggalaM mauthaphAsapoggalattAe -- evaM do do garuyalahuya soya-usiNa-NiddhalukkhavanAI savvattha pari.. NAmei AlAvagA do do poggale apariyAhattA pariyAittA) isI taraha se vaha deva kAle pudgala ko lAlapudgalakerUpameM pariNamAtA hai / isI tarahase vaha devakAle pudgalake sAtha yAvat zuklapudgala ko nIlapudgalake sAtha yAvat zuklapudgalako, lAla pudgalake sAtha zuklapudgalako, hAridrapudgalake sAtha yAvat zuklapudgalako, pariNamAtA hai| isI tarahakI paripATI ke anusAra vaha deva gaMdha, rasa aura sparzako bhI pariNamAtA hai / arthAt karkazasparzavAle pudgalako mRdusparzavAle pudgalake rUpa meM vaha deva badala detA hai / isI tarahase vaha deva do do viruddha guNoMkoM jaise gurulaghuko zIta uSNako snigdha rukSavarNAdikoM sarvatra pariNamAtA hai| yahAM pariNamAti' kriyAke dodo AlApaka kahalenA cAhiye eka AlApakameM 'bAharake pudgaloMko evaM NIlaeNaM jAva mukillaM evaM lohiyapoggalaM mukillattAe, evaM hAliddaeNaM jAva mukillaM, taM eva eyAe parivADIe gaMdha, rasa, phAsa. kakkaDaphAsa poggalattAe-evaM do do garuya lahuya sIya-usiNa-NiddhalukkhavanAI savvattha pariNAmeDa, AlAvagA do do poggale apariyAittA pariyAittA) ko prabhAra te deva kALA pudgalane lAla pudagalarUpe pariNamAve che. ane eja rIte te deva kALA yugalane zukala paryantanA dareka varNanA pugarUpe pariNAve che, nIla pudagalane zukala paryantanA, lAla pudagalane zukala paryantanA, hAridra (lIlA) pudagalane zukala paryantanA varNavALA pudgalarUpe pariNumAvI zake che. A prakAranI paripATI (paddhati-kama) anusAra te deva gaMdha, rasa ane sparzane paNa pariNumAve che, eTale ke kaThera sparzavALA pudgalane mRdu sparzavALA pudagalarUpe te deva pariNumAve che. A rIte deva be be 'virUddha gune - jemake gurU laghune, zIta uSNane, snigdha rUkSa varNAdine sarvatra pariNamAve che. ahIM "pariNabhAti" - pariNumAve che, e kriyAnA be be AlApaka kahevA joIe. eka AlApakamAM evuM kahevuM joIe ke "bahAranA pugalene grahaNa

Page #196
bhagavatIstre * . TIkA-jIvAdhikArAt devajIvamadhikRtyAha--'deve NaM bhaMte ! mahiiDhie, jAva--mahANubhAge vAhirae poggale apariyAittA pabhU egavanna egaruvaM viucittae ?' gautamaH pRcchati-- he bhadanta ! devaH khalu mahardikaH yAvat-mahAnubhAgaH kim vAhyAn pudgalAn aparyAdAya agRhItvaiva ekavarNam kAlAyeka varNayuktam , ekarUpam ekarUpaviziSTaM samAnaprakArAkAraM svazarIrAdikaM vikurvitum cikurvaNayA niSpAdayituM prabhuH samarthaH ? yAvatkaraNAt-'mahAdyutikA, mahAvalaH, mahAyazAH' ityAdi saMgrAhyam , bhagavAnAha--'goyamA ! No iNadve grahaNa karake hI vaha deva pUrvAktarUpase padiNamAtA hai, aisA kahanA cAhiye aura dUsare AlApakameM vaha deva bAharake pudgaloMko nahaNa nahIM karake nahIM pariNamAtA hai, aisA kahanA caahiye| ___TIkArtha-jIvakA adhikAra cala rahA hai / isa kAraNa devakolekara sUtrakAra usa viSayameM pratipAdana kara rahe hai isameM gautalane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'deveNaM aMte ! mahiDhie jAva mahANubhAve vAhirae poggale apariyAittA pak egavannaM egava vivittapa' he bhadanta ! jo deva maharddhika mahatI RddhikA adhipati hai yAvat sahAprabhAvazAlI hai yaha yadi kAle Adi eka varNavAle eka kisI vivakSita rUpakI vikurvaNA karanA cAhatA hai to kyA vaha bAhya pudgaloMko grahaNa kiye vinA hI usa eka prakArake AkAravAle apane zarIra vagairaha kI vikurvaNA dvArA nIppatti karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai ? yahAM yAvat padase 'mahAdyutikaH, mahAbalaH mahAyazA' ityAdi padoMkA saMgraha huA karIne ja deva pUrvokatarUpe pariNAve che". bIjA AlApakamAM evuM kahevuM joIe ke "te deva bahAranA pudgalene grahaNa karyA vinA pUrvokatarUpe pariNumAvato nathI. TakAtha- jIvane adhikAra cAlI rahyo che te kAraNe devane anulakSIne sUtrakAra A pramANe pratipAdana kare che gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevo prazna re cha "deveNaM bhaMte! mahiiDhie jAva mahANubhAge vAhirae poggale apariyAittA pabhU egaruva egavanna viuvittae ?" he mahanta ! mahA niddhi, mAdhuti, mAsa, mahAyaza mane mahAprabhAvathI yukata deva kALA Adi eka varNavALA ke amuka rUpanI vidurvaNa karavA mAgatuM hoya, te zuM te deva bAhya pudagalene grahaNa karyA vinA ja te eka prakAranA AkAravALA pitAnA zarIra vagerenI vimurvaNA dvArA racanA karavAne zuM samartha hoya che?

Page #197
candrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 9 sR.2 maharddhikadeva vikurvaNAsvarUpanirUpaNam 169 samaTTe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH jIvaH mahaddharthAdisampano'pi bAdhAn pudgalAn aparyAdAya ekavarNaikarUpaviziSTaM svazarIrAdikaM vikurvituM na samarthaH / gautamaH pRcchati-- 'deve NaM bhaMte ! bAhirae poggale pariyAittA pabhU ?' he bhadanta ! devaH khalu bAhyAn pudgalAn paryAdAya ekavarNaikarUpaviziSTa svazarIrAdikaM vikurvituM / m prabhuH samarthaH ! bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, pabhU ?' he gautama ! hat satyam devaH la bAhyAn pudgalAn paryAdAyaiva ekavarNaikarUpaviziSTaM svazarIrAdi" vikurvati / gautamaH punaH pRcchati' se NaM bhaMte! kiM hai / isa praznake uttarameM prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA No iTTa samahe' he gautama ! mahaddharthAdi se yukta bhI deva bAhyapudgaloM ko grahaNa kiye vinA eka varNavAle eka rUpavAle apane zarIra AdikI vikurvaNA dvArA nISpatti karaneke liye samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai / aba gautama punaHprabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'deveNaM bhaMte ! bAhirae poggalepariyAhattA ! pabhU' he bhadanta ! pUrvoktavizeSaNavAlA deva bAhyapudgaloM ko grahaNa karake kyA eka varNavAle evaM eka prakArake AkAravAle apanA zarIra vagairaha kI vikurvaNA dvArA niSpatti kara sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki 'haMtA pabhU' hAM gautama ! vaha deva aisA kara sakatA hai / arthAt vAhyapudgaloMko grahaNa karake hI vaha mahadvayadi saMpannadeva ekavarNavAle tathA ekarUpavAle apane zarIrakI vikurvaNA dvArA niSpatti kara sakatA hai tAtparya kahanekA ' ( sUtrabhAM 'jAna' pahathI ne pahone grahayu 4zvAsa mAvyAM tamanA artha pazu sAtheja ApI dIdheA che. gautama svAbhInA prazna uttara bhApatA mahAvIra alu - 'goyamA ! No iTTe samaTTe' De gautama zretuM zabhya nathI mahARddhi mAhithI yukta hoya ve deva paNa khAla pudgalene grahaNa karyAM vinga eka vaNu vALA ane eka rUpavALA peAtAnA zarIra AdinI vidhruNA dvArA niSpatti (racanA) karavAne samatha hoI zakate nathI have gautama svAmI prabhune che che ? ' deveNaM bhaMte ! vAhirae poggale pariyAittA pabhU ? ' he lahanta ! pUrveta vizeSazeovANI deva zu mAjha yugalAne grahaNa ne eka vaNu vALA ane eka prakAranA AkAravALA peAtAnA zarIra vagerenI vidhruNA dvArA niSyatti purI zaDe che ? uttara- 'haMtA, pabhU ' DA gautama! te deva merI zake che. eTale ke mahA Rddhi AzriI yukata daiva khAdya pudgaleAne grahaNa karIne ja eka varNavALA tathA eka rUpavALA peAtAnA zarIranI vidhruNA dvArA niSpatti karI zake che.

Page #198
, bhagavatIstre ihagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvaI' he bhadanta ! sa khallu devaH kim ihagatAn prajJApakasamIpakSetrasthitAn pudgalAn paryAdAya gRhItvA vikurvati ? 'tatthagae poggale pariyAittA vikunbai ?' athavA devaH kiM tatragatAn devalokasthitAn pudgalAn paryAdAya gRhItvA vikurvati ?, athavA 'aNNatthagae poggale pariyAicA viuvvai ?' anyatragatAn prajJApakakSetrAt devalokAcayaha hai ki deva yadi apane zarIra se jo uttarazarIrarUpa vikriyA (vikrurvaNA) kI niSpatti kare vaha ailI bhI kara sakatA hai ki jisameMeka hI varNa ho aura eka hI AkAra ho / para isameM tAtparya yahI hai ki use isa prakArale uttaravikriyAkI niSpatti karaneke liye vAyapudgaloMko grahaNa karanA hI paDegA / anyathA vaha aisA nahIM kara sakatA hai / cAhe vaha kitanA bhI maharddhika Adi vizeSaNoMcAlA kyoM na ho / aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'se NaM bhaMte ! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAittA viuvaI' he bhadanta ! yadi deva vAdyapudgaloM ko grahaNa karake hI ailA kara sakatA hai to phira vaha yahAM para vartamAna pudgaloMko grahaNa karake vikurvaNA karane meM samartha hotA hai? yA tatthagae poggale pariyAitA vikuvvaI' tatragata devalokameM vartamAna pudgaloMko grahaNa karake vizrvaNA karane meM samartha hotA hai ? yA 'aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvai' mere samIpastha kSetra se aura devalokase A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke deva je pitAnA zarIrathI je uttarazarIrarUpa vikriyA (vikuvaNA) nI niSpatti kare, te evI rIte paNa karI zake che ke jemAM eka ja varNa heya ane eka ja AkAra hoya paNa e prakAranI vikurvaNA karavAmAM tene bAhya pudagalane avazya grahaNa karavA ja paDe che, bAhya pudagalene grahaNa karyA vinA te evI vikRrvANa karI zaktA nathI. ve gautama 2vAmI mahAvIra prabhune meve prazna pUche che ? 'se NaM bhaMte ! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvai' se paha-ta! he mA. YEnAne 6Y karIne ja evuM karI zakatuM hoya, huM e jANavA mAguM chuM ke te ahIM rahelAM (mArI pAsenA kSetramAM rahelA) pudagalone grahaNa karIne zuM vimurvaNu karI zake che ke 'tatthagae poggale pariyAittA vikubbai' : Raswi Rai yAne 45 4zana vidhuvA 42 zaThe cha ? 'aNNatyagae poggale pariyAittA viudhvai?'

Page #199
- prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.9.2 mahadikadevavikurvaNAsvarUpanirUpaNam 171 anyatra sthitAn pudgalAn paryAdAya vikurvati ? ekavarNam ekaprakArakAkAraM ca svazarIrAdikaM vikurvaNayA niSpAdayati ? bhagavAnAha- 'goyamA ! No ihagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvaI' he gautama ! devaH khalu no ihagatAna prajJApakAsanakSetrasthitAna pudgalAn paryAdAya gRhItvA vikurvati, 'No aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvaI' nApi anyatragatAn lokamadhye stra samIpasthAnAdaparatrasthitAn pudgalAn paryAdAya vikuti apitu 'tatthagae poggale pariyAittA vikubvaha' tatragatAn devalokasthitAn pudgalAneva paryAdAya vikurvati, devo hi mAyaH svasthAne eva vikurvaNAM karoti, kRtottarabaiMkriyarUpasyeva bhibhasthAna meM sthita hui pudgaloMko grahaNa karake vikarSaNA kara sakane meM samartha hotA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki'goyamA' he gautama ! 'No ihagae poggale pariyAittA viuccai' deva jo ekavarNavAle tathA eka AkAravAle apane zarIra AdikI vikurvaNA dvArA nISpatti karatA hai so vaha ihagata pudgaloMko grahaNa karake nahIM karatA hai aura 'No aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvai' na prajJApaka ke samIpasthakSetra se evaM devaloka se bhinna kSetrastha pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake hI karatA hai,| kintu 'tatthagae poggale pariyAittA vikubvai' devalokastha pudgaloMko grahaNa karake hI karatA hai kyoM ki deva prAyaH apane sthAna meM hI vikurvaNA karatA hai| apane sthAna meM vikurvaNA karake-arthAt uttara vaikriyarUpa kA nirmANa karake ho deva kA gamana prAyaH anyatra dekhA jAtA hai| anya kSetramA (devaloka ane A kSetra sivAyanA kSetranA) rahelAM pudagalene grahaNa karIne vikRNa karI zake che? tanA uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha- 'goyamA !" gautama ! ' No igae poggale pariyAittA viuvvA' here me4 1 tathA 4 mA2paNA pitAnA zarIra AdinI vidurvaNA dvArA niSpatti (nimaNa) kare che, te ahIM rahelAM YgAne para zaka 42to nathI, bhane No aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA viubaI' anya kSetranA (prajJApakanI (upadezaka) samIpanA kSetranA ane devaleka sivAyanA kSetranA bhugatAna yaha zana 5 te mevI vie to nathI, parantu 'tatthagae poggaLe pariyAittA vikubai pasAutha pugasAna 45 mevA viva 42 . kAraNa ke deva sAmAnya rIte potAnA sthAnamAM ja vikurvaNuM kare che pitAnA sthAnama vidurvaNu karIne - eTale ke uttara vikriya rUpanuM nirmANa karIne ja -deva sAmAnya rIte anyatra gamana karatA hoya che.

Page #200
milApena yAnakavaNam anekadA igatAna 172 bhagavatIsUtre devasya prAyo'nyatra gamanadarzanAt 'evaM eeNaM gameNaM jAva- egavaNaM egarUpaM 1, . egavaNNaM aNegarUvaM 2, aNegavaNNaM egakhvaM 3, aNegavaNNaM aNegaruvaM 4, caubhaMgo' evam tathava etena upari varNitena gamena abhilApena yAvat ekavarNam ekarUpam 1, ekavarNam anekarUpam 2, anekavarNam ekarUpam 3, anekavarNam anekarUpam 4 iti caturbhaGgI vaktavyA, yAvatkaraNAt-tatragatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya, no igatAn pudgalAn , no vA anyatragatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya vikurvati' iti saMgrAhyam / 'evaM eeNaM gameNaM jAva egavaNaM egarUvaM 1, egaSaNaM aNegavaM .2, aNegavaNaM egarUvaM 3, aNegavaNaM aNegarUvaM 4 caubhaMgo' isa prakAra ke isa abhilAparUpa gama se aisI yaha caturbhagI yahAM para kahalenI cAhiye- vaha deva aise uttara vaikriyarUpa zarIra kA nirmANa karatA hai ki jisameM anekavarNoM meM se koI eka varNa hotA hai tathA eka hI prakAra kA AkAra hotA hai ? tathA- aise bhI uttara vaikriyarUpa zarIra kA vaha nirmANa karatA hai ki jisameM eka varNa aura aneka AkAra hote haiN| tathA-aise bhI uttaravaikiyarUpa zarIra kA vaha nirmANa karatA hai ki jisameM aneka to varNa hote haiM aura AkAra eka hI prakAra kA hotA hai| tathA-vaha deva aise bhI uttara vaikriyarUpa zarIra kA nirmANa karatA hai ki jisameM aneka varNa aura aneka prakAra ke AkAra hote haiN| yahAM jo yAvatpada AyA hai usase 'tatragatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya, no ihagatAn pudgalAn , no vA evaM eeNaM gameNaM jAva egavaNaM egarUcaM 1, egavaNNaM aNegarUvaM 2, aNegavaNaM egarUvaM 3, aNegavaNaM aNegarUvaM 4 caubhaMgo' mA 42nA yA amilAparUpa gama dvArA A cAra bhaMga ( vikalpa) ahIM kahevA joIe. (1) te deva evA uttarakriyarUpa zarIranuM nirmANa kare che ke jemAM aneka varSomAM keI eka varNa hoya che ane eka ja prakArano AkAra hoya che. (2) te avA uttara vaikiyarUpa zarIranuM nirmANa kare che ke jemAM eka varNa ane aneka AkAra hoya che. (3) te evA paNa uttara vaikiyarU5 zarIranuM nirmANa kare che ke jemAM aneka varNa hoya che ane AkAra eka ja prakArane heAya che (4) tathA te deva evA uttara kiyarUpe zarIranuM nirmANa kare che mA mane bhane bhane 42 mA hAya che. mI 2 'jAva (yAvata) 56 mAyu cha tenA 62 / nIyana sUtrayA prAya 720 // cha- 'taragatAn pudagalAn paryAdAya, no iMhagatAn pudgalAn , no vA anyatragatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya

Page #201
prameyacankiA TIkA za.6 u.9 sU.2 maharddhikadevavikurvaNAsvarUpanirUpaNam 173 gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'deveNaM bhaMte ! mahiiDhie, jAva-mahANubhAge vAhirae poggale. apariyAittA pabhU kAlagapoggalaM nIlagapoggalattAe pariNAmettae ?' he bhadanta ! devaH khalu maharddhikaH, yAvat-mahAnubhAgo vAthAn vahiH kSetrasthitAn pudgalAn aparyAdAya agRhItvaiva kAlakapudgalaMkRSNavarNapudgalaM nILakapudgasatayA nIlavarNapudgalatvena pariNamayituM prabhuH samarthaH ? evaM 'nIlakapoggalaMvA kAlagapoggalattAe pariNAmettae ? ' nIlakapudgalaM nIlavarNapudgalaMcA kAlakapudgalatayA kRSNapudgalatvena pariNamayituM prabhuH samarthaH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! No iNadvai samaTTha' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, devaH khalla vAhyAn pudgalAn anyatragatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya vikurvati' isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| devaloka meM rahe hue pudgoM ko lekara deva vikurvaNA karatA hai, yahAM ke tathA anyatra jagaha ke pudgaloM ko lekara vikurvaNA nahIM karate haiN| aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki-'deve NaM bhaMte ! mahiDDhie jAca mahANubhAge ghAhirae poggale apariyAittA pabhU kAlaggapoggalaM nIlagapoggalattAe pariNAmettae' he bhadanta ! maharddhivAlA evaM yAvat mahAprabhAvavAlA deva bAharIpudgaloM ko nahIM grahaNa karake hI kAlaka kRSNavarNavAle pudgalako nIlavarNavAle pudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamAne ke liye kyA zaktizAlI ho sakatA hai ? evaM 'nIlapoggalaM vA kAlagapoggalattAe pariNAmettae' isI taraha kyA vaha deva nIlavarNavAle pudgalako kRSNavarNavAle pudgala ke rUpameM pariNamAsakaneke liye samartha ho sakatA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! No iNaDhe samaTTe' yaha artha samatha nahIM hai arthAta vikati tanA bhAvArtha - 25 punasAna yaha dIna va vizu 42 cha, A kSetranA ke anyatra kSetranAM pudgalene grahaNa karIne vikRrvaNu karatA nathI . gautama svaamiin| prazna- deveNaM bhaMte! mahiDraDhie jAva mahANubhAge bAhirae poggale apariyAittA pabhU kAlagapoggaLaM nIlagapoggalattAe pariNAmettae / he bhadanta! mahaddhika, mahAprabhAvazALI Adi guNavALe deva zuM bahAranAM pudagalene grahaNa karyA vinA kRSNavarNavALA pudgalane nIlavarNavALA pudgalarUpe pariNumAvI zakavAne samaya DAya che 42.? mane nIla poggalaM vA kAlagapoggalattAe pariNAmettae' eja rIte te deva nIlavarNavALA yugalane kRSNavarNavALA pudagalarUpe pariNumAvI zapAna zusamartha hoya che. ? tenaSt2 bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha'goyamA!' he gautama! evuM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. deva bAhya pudgalene grahaNa karyA vinA kRSNapudgalane

Page #202
- - 174 bhagavatIsUtra aparyAdAya kRSNapudgalaM nIlapudgalatayA, nIlapudgalaM vA kRSNapudgalatayA pariNamayituM na samarthaH, apitu pariyAittA pathU' vAhyAn zarIravAzAn pudgalAn paryAdAyaiva kRSNapudgalaM nIlapudgalatayA, nIlapudagalaM vA kRSNapudgakatayA pariNamayituM samarthaH iti bhaavH| gautamaH punaH pRcchati-seNaM bhaMte ! ki ihagae poggale0 ? he bhadanta ! sa khalu devaH kim ihagatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya, tatragatAna pudgalAn vA paryAdAya, anyatragatAn vA pudgalAn paryAdAya kRSNapudgalaM nIlapudagalatayA, nIlapudgalaM vA kRSNapudgalatayA vikurvati ? bhagavAnAha-'taM ceva, navaraM-pariNAmai tti bhANiyavvaM' tadeva pUrvoktavadeva devavAhyapudgaloMkA grahaNa kiye vinA kRSNapudgalako nIlapudgalake rUpameM nahIM pariNamA sakatA hai aura na vaha nIlapudgalako kRSNa pudgalake rUpameM 'pariyAittA pabhU' pariNamAnemeM mamartha hotA hai, hAM, aisA vaha tabhI kara sakatA hai ki jaba vaha bAhyapudgaloM ko grahaNa kare bAyapudgalakA tAtparya-zarIrase bhinna pudgaloMse hai| ataH jaba vaha apane zarIra se bhinna pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai tabhI vaha pUrvAktarUpase nIlAdi pudgaloMko kRSNAdipudgaloMke rUpameM pariNamA sakatA hai / aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki 'se NaM bhaMte! kiM ihagae poggae' he bhadanta ! vaha deva kyA igatapudgaloM kA grahaNa karake, athavA tatragatapudgaloMko grahaNa karake, yA anyatragata pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake kRSNapudgalako nIlapudgalake rUpameM athavA nIlapudgala ko kRSNapudgalake rUpameM vikurvita karatA hai pariNamAtA haiM ? bhagavAn isake uttarameM unase kahate haiM ki 'taM ceva navaraM pariNAmei. nIlapugalarUpe athavA nIlapudagalane kRSNapugalarUpe pariNAvI zakavAne samartha nathI. parantu 'pariyAittA pabhU' mAya bhugatAna prAya zane 4 te me 24vAna. zakitamAna bane che "khA pugala" eTale zarIranI bahAra rahelAM pudagalo, kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jyAre te pitAnA zarIrathI bhinna hoya evAM pudagalene grahaNa kare che, tyAre ja pUrvota nIlAdi pudgalene kRSNAdi pudagarUpe pariNumAvI zake che. ve gautamatvAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevA prazna pUche che 4 'se NaM bhaMte ! ki igae poggale. tyA mahata! te deva mA kSetramA pugatAna aDaera 4zana, mathavA devaleka yugalene grahaNa karIne, athavA anyatra kSetranA 5galene grahaNa karIne kRSNapudagalane nIlapudagalarUpe athavA nIlapugalane kRSNapudagalarUpe pariNAve che? * bhaDAvIra prbhune| uttara- 'taMceva navaraM pariNAmei tti bhANiyAM' gautama

Page #203
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 8 sU. 2 maharddhikadeva vikurvaNAsvarUpanirUpaNam 175 / he gautama ! devaH khalu tatragatAneva pudgalAn paryAdAya ti ihagatAna pudgalAna, no vA anyatragatAna pudgalAna paryAdAya, kRSNaM nIlatayA, nIlaM vA kRSNatayA pariNamayati ityarthaH, na varam - pUrvApekSayA vizeSastu etAvAneva yat atra 'vikurvati' ityasya sthAne 'pariNamayati' iti padaM bhaNitavyam / ' evaM kAlagapoggalaM lohiyapoggalattAe' evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNaiva vAhyAna pudgalAn paryAdAyaiva kAlakapudgalaM kRSNapudgalaM lohitapudgalatayA raktavarNapudgalatvena pariNamayatItyarthaH, evaM kAlageNaM jAva- sukillaM' evam anenaiva prakAreNa kAlakena kRSNavarNapudgalena yAvat zuklam zuklavarNapudgalaH pariNamayitavya ityarthaH / tathA caM yAvatkaraNAta kRSNa pudgalaM hAridravarNapudgalatayA, zuklavarNapudgalatayA ca pariNamayati ityAzayaH / ti bhANiyavaM' he gautama! devatatragata - devalokagata pudgaloMko grahaNa karake hI, na kI ihagata aura na anyatragata pudgaloMko grahaNa karake, kRSNapudgala ko nIlapudgalake rUpameM, nIlapudgalakA kRSNapudgalake rUpameM pariNamAtA hai / pUrvakI apekSA vizeSa itanA hI hai ki yahAM para 'vikurvati' isake sthAna para 'pariNamati' isa padakA prayoga bola te samaya karanA cAhiye / ' evaM kAlagapoggalaM lohiyapoggalattAe' isI taraha se vaha deva bAhyapudgaloMko zarIrIse bhinna pugaloMkA grahaNa karake hI kRSNavarNavAle pudgalako lohita rakta varNavAle pugalake rUpa pariNamAtA hai / ' evaM kAlageNaM jAva sukillaM' isI taraha se vaha deva kAle varNavAle pugalako zuklavarNavAle pugalakerUpameM pariNamAtA hai / yahAM 'yAvat' zabda se kRSNavarNavAle pudgalako hAridravarNavAle pudgalake rUpa meM, zuklavarNavAle pudgala ke rUpameM pariNamA detA hai arthAt parivartita krte deva devaleAkanA pudgalAne grahaNa karIne ja kRSNapudgalane nIlapudgalarUpe ane nIlapudgalane kRSNapudgalarUpe pariNumAve che parantu A kSetranA ke anya kSetranA (A kSetra ane devaleAka sivAyanu kSetra) pudgalAne grahaNa karIne te evuM karate nathI. "yasAnA abhidhAya ztI mA AlasAyamA bheTasI vizeSatA che tyA 'vakurvati = viThurvANA 1re che' mevuM uDevAmAM manyuM che, tenI gyAme ahIM ' pariNamati = paribhAve che' mevaM mahevu lekhe. " evaM kAlagapoggalaM lohiyapoggalattAe ' eja pramANe te deva khAla pudagalAne grahaNa karIne ja kRSNavavALA pudgalane lAla-- varSAnA yugasaiye pariSNubhAve che 'evaM kalageNaM jAva sukkillaM' sela prabhA te deva kRSNavarNavALA pudgalane hAridra (pILA) vadhu vALA, athavA sapheda varNavALA

Page #204
r ___ bhagavatIne ___ evaM NIlaeNaM jAva-mukilla' evaM tathaiva nIlakena nIlavarNapudgalena yAvatzukra zuklavarNapudgalaH pariNamayitavyaH, yAvatkaraNAt-nIlavarNapudgalena lohitavarNapudgalaH, hAridravarNapudgalaH, zuklavarNapudgalazca pariNamayitavyaH itivodhyam , ' evaM lohiyapoggalaM jAva-mukillacAe ' evaM tathaiva lohitapudgalaM yAvat-zuklatayA zuklavarNapudgalayatA vAhyAn pudgalAn paryAdAya devaH pariNAmayati yAvatkaraNAt-lohitapudgalaM hAridravarNapudgalatayA pariNamayati' iti saMgrAhyam , 'evaM hAliddaeNaM sukillaM' evaM tathaiva hAridrakeNa hAridravarNadetA hai badala detA hai / 'evaM NIkaeNaM jAva sukkilla' isI taraha se vaha deva nIlapudgalake sAtha yAvat zuklavarNavAle pudgalakA pariNamana karA detA hai| yahAM 'yAvat' zabda se aisA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| ki nIla varNavAle pudagala ke sAtha lohitavarNavAlA pudgala, hAridravarNavAlA pudgala aura zuklavarNavAlA pudgala pariNamAyitavya hai- arthAt vaha deva nIlavarNavAle pudgala ko lohitavarNavAle pudgala ke rUpa meM, hAridravarNavAle pudgala ke rUpa meM aura zuklavarNavAle pudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamA detA hai / 'evaM lohiya poggala jAva sukillattAe' isI taraha se lohita pudgala ko yAvat zuklavarNavAle pudlaga ke rUpameM vaha deva bAhya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake pariNamA detA hai| yahAM 'yAvat' zabda se 'lohita pudgalamlohitapudgala ko (hAridrapudalatayA) haridravarNavAle pudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamA detA hai| yaha pATha gRhIta huA hai, "evaM hAliieNaM sukillaM' isI taraha se haridravarNavAle pudagala ke sAtha zuklavarNavAle pudgalako bhugata35 parizubhAva cha-parivartita 4za nAmecha-madI nAmecha. 'eNaM NIlaeNaMjAva sukillaM' me pramANe te deva nAsapanA pugasana sa paya-tanA pavAra pudagalarUpe pariNamAvI zake che. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che - te deva bAhya pudagalone grahaNuM karIne nIlavarNavALA pudagalane lAlavarNavALA pudgalarUpe, pILA pAyuhAta32 tathA sa36 payuvAmA 5 zubhAvI he che., evaM lohiya poggalaM jAca mukkillttaae| merI pramANe te hai and pugatane zubhasa parya-tanA varNavALA pudgalarUpe pariNumAve che. eTale ke te lAlavarNanA pagalane pILAvarNanA Y3 tathA savinA 5132 parizubhAva cha 'evaM hAliieNaM sukkilaM' eja pramANe bAhya pudagalone grahaNa karIne te deva pILAvarNanA pugalane saphedavarNavALA

Page #205
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 9 sU. 2 maharddhikadevavikurvaNAsvarUpanirUpaNam 177 pudagalena zukla zuklavarNapudgalaH pariNamayitavyaH, tathA kRSNapudgalasya nIlalohita - hAridra zuklapulatayA, nIlapudgalasya lohita-hAridra-zuklapudgalatayA, lohitasya hAridra - zuklatayA, hAdripudgalasya zuklapudgalatayA ca pariNamanadvArA kRSNa - nIla- lohita - hAridra zuklAnAM paJcAnAM varNAnAM darzAdvikasammelanAt daza AlApakAH avaseyAH / ' taM evaM eyAe parivADIe gaMdha-rasaphAsa0 kakkhaDaphAsa poggalaM mauya - phAsapoggalattAe', tadevamanayA paripATayA kRSNapudgalAdInAM nIlapudgalAditayA pariNAmarItyA gandha-rasa- sparzAnAmapi pariNAmo vaktavyaH yAvat karkaza sparzapudgalaM mRdukasparzapudgalatayA devaH bAhyAna vaha deva pariNamA detA hai / tathA - kRSNapudgala ko nIla, lohita, hAridra aura zuklapudgala ke rUpa meM, nIla pudgalala ko lohitapudgala ke rUpa meM, hAridrapudgala ke rUpa meM zuklapudgala ke rUpa meM, tathA hAridrapudgala ko zuklapudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamA detA hai / isa taraha se pA~ca varNoM ke ye daza vikalpa rUpa AlApaka hue haiM / 'taM evaM eyAe parivADIe gadha, rasa, phAsa0 kakkhaDaphAsa poggalaM mauyaphAsa poggalattAe' gaMdha ke viSaya meM surabhidurabhirUpa gandha dvayakA eka prakAra kA AlApaka hotA hai - vaha isa prakAra se hai - sugaMdha pudgala ko durgaMdha - mudgala ke rUpa meM athavA durgaMdhapudgala ko sugaMdha pudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamAnA pA~ca rasa ke daza vikalparUpa alApaka isa prakAra se haitikta rasa kA kaTUrasa ke rUpameM pariNamAnA, tiktarasa ko kaSAyarasa ke rUpa meM, Amlarasa ke rUpa meM, madhurarasa ke rUpa meM pariNamAnA, kaTurasa pudgalarUpe pariNumAve che. A rIte kRSNa pudgalane nIla, lAla, pILA ane sapheda pudgalarUpe, nIlapudgalane lAla, pILA, ane sapheda pudgalarUpe, lAlapudgalane pILA pudgalarUpe ane sapheda pudgalarUpe ane pILA pudgalane sapheda pudgalarUpe te deva pariNumAvI nAkhe che. A rIte pAca varNAne anulakSIne upayu`kata 10 vikalpa (bhaga) rUpa AlApaka manyA che. 'taM evaM eyAe parivADIe gaMdha, rasa, phAsa. kakkha phAsa poMgala mauya - phAsa - poggalattAe 'gaMdhanA viSayabhAM sugaMdha durgadhazya gadhadvayanA (me aAranI gadhanA) eka prakAranAM AlApaka thAya che, te AlApAka A pramANe che - te deva suga Mdhayukata pudgalane dugaMdhayukata pudgalarUpe ane durgaM dhayukta pudgalane sugaMdhayukata pudgalarUpe pariNumAve che' pAca rasanA 10 vikalparUSa AlApaka A pramANe ane che- (1) te heva tita (tIjA) rasane uDavA 2 3ye paribhAve che, (2) timta rasane kaSAya (turA) rasarUpe pariNamAve che, (3) tikata rasane khATA rasa rUpe pariNamave

Page #206
bhagavatI 178 pudgalAn paryAdAyava pariNamayati, na aparyAdAya pariNamayati, tatra gandha triSaye surabhiduraMbhisvarUpagandhadvayasya sugandhapudgalaM sugandhapudgalaM durgandhapudgalatayA, durgandhapudgalaM vA sugandhapudgalatayA pariNamayati' ityekavidha eva AlApako vodhyaH, rasaviSaye tu tikta-kaTu-- kapAyA--mla-madhurabhedena rasAnAM paJcavidhatvAt dazadvikasammelanAt daza AlApakA bhavanti, tathAhi tikta pudgalasya kaTupudgalatayA, kapAya pudgalatayA, amlapudgalatayA, madhurapudgalatayA parisanAt catvAro bhedAH, kaTupudgalasya kaSAyapudgalatayA, amlapudgalatayA, sadhurapudgalatayA, pariNamanAt trayo bhedAH, kapAyapudgalasya amlapudgalatayA, madhurapudgalatayA pariNamanAt dvau bhedau, amlapudgalasya madhurapudgalatyA pariNamanAt ekaH iti sarvasammelanena daza AlApakAH saMjAtAH sparzavipaye tu devo vAhyAna pudgalAn paryAdAya karkazasparzapudgalaM mRdukasparzapudgala yA pariNamayati ityagreNAnvayaH 'evaM do do garuyalahUya--sIyaDasiNaNiddha lukkha' ko kaSAyarasa ke rUpa meM, Amlarasa ke rUpa meM, madhurarasa ke rUpa meM pariNamAnA, kapAyarasa ko Amlarasa ke rUpa meM, madhurarasa ke rUpa meM pariNamAnA, Amlarasa ko madhurarama ke rUpa meM pariNamAnA ' evaM do do amr' ityAdi / AThasparza ke cAra vikalparUpa AlApaka isa prakAra se haiM - guru sparza ke laghusparza rUpa se pariNamAnA, zItasparza ko uSNasparza se pariNamAnA, snigdhasparza ko rUkSarUpa se pariNamAnA, karkazasparza ko komalarUpa se pariNamAnA, athavA laghu ko guru sparzarUpa se, uSNasparza ko zItasparzarUpa se, rUkSa sparza ko snigdhasparza rUpa se, komala ko karkaza sparza rUpa se pariNamAnA isa taraha karkaza, mRdu, guru laghu, zIta, uSNa, snigdha aura rUkSa ke bheda se sparza che ane (4) tikata rasane madhura rasa rUpe pariNumAve che, (5) kaDavA rasane kvAyarasa rUpe, (6) kaDavA rasane khATA rasa rUpe, ane (7) kaDavA rasane madhura rasarUpe pariNamAve che (8) kaSAya rasane khATA rasa rUpe, (9) kaSAya rasane madhura rasarUpe pariNamAve che ane (10) mATA rasane madhura rasa3ye parizubhAve che. ' evaM ' do do gakhya ityAdi' ATha sparzanA cAra vikalparUpa AlApaka A pramANe che- (1) guru sparzIne laghu sparUpe pariNumAvavA, (2) zIta sparzIne uSNu sparUpe pariNumAvave, (3) snigdha sparzIne rUkSa rapa rUpe pariNumAvavA ane (4) karkaza sparzanA kAmala sparUpe pariNumAvavA athavA ladhune guru sparzIrUpe, uSNune zIta sparUpe, rUkSane snigdha sparzarUpe ane kamaLa sparzane karkaza (kaThAra, kaDhaNu) sparUpe parNimAvavA A rIte 44za, bhRhu, guru, laghu, zIta, uSNu, snigdha bhane unI lethI sparzanA zrI prAra 5

Page #207
- prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.9 sa.2 mahardikaviku NAsvarUpanirUpaNam 179. evaM tathaiva dvau dvau gurukalaghuka--zItoSNa-snigdha rUkSANi pariNamayati, tathA ca sparzAnAm karkaza mRdu-guru-laghu-zItoSNa-snigdha-rUkSa-bhedena aSTavidhatve'pi parasparaviruddhena karkaza-mRdvAdinA dvayena dvayena ekaikAlApakaniSpAdanAt catvAraH eva AlApakA bhavanti, tathAhi karkazapudgalaM mRdupudgalatayA, mRdupudgalaM karkazapudgalatayA 1 gurupudgalaM laghupudgalatayA, laghupudgalaM gurupudgalatayA vA 2, zItapudgalam uSNapudgalatayA, uSNapudgalaM vA zItapudgalatayA 3, snigdhapudgala rUkSapudgalatayA, rUkSapudgalaM vA snigdhapudgalatayA 4 devaH pariNamayatIti bhAvaH upasaMharamnAha- 'vaNNAI samvattha pariNAmei' evaM varNAdIni varNAdArabhya sparzaparyantAni sarvatra pariNamayatIti vijJeyam / 'AlAvagA do do poggale apariyAittA, pariyAittA' atra pariNAmakriyAyAH dvau dvau AlApako vaktavyau, ATha prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| so inameM paraspara viruddha karkaza mRdu Adi do do sparzake mela se ye pUrvokta ekaeka AlApaka niSpanna hone se cAra AlApaka hue haiM / aba isI viSayakA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki 'vaNNAI samvatthapariNAmei' bAhyapudgaloM ko grahaNa karake deva varNase lekara sparzatakake paudgalika guNoMko sarvatra upayuktarUpase pariNamAtA hai / tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki pAMcavoM ke vikasaMyogI daza AlApaka, do gaMdhakA paraspara saMyogale 1 AlApaka, pAMcarasoMke dikasaMyoMgI dazaAlApaka, tathA ATha spazA~ke parasparaviruddha dodo sparzoM ke saMyogase cAra AlApaka ho jAte haiM / isa tarahase pariNamana kriyAke viSayameM do AlApaka prakaTa kiye gaye haiM inameM prathama AlApaka sUtra 'bAhyapudgaloMko grahaNa nahIM karake hyA cha. te mApa mAnA 52252thI vi36 guguvANA (rabha sadhu-guru, zIta-Sey, kaThera-mRda, rinagdha-rUkSa) be be sparzenA sAgathI pUrvokata cAra AlApa bane che. have A viSayane upasaMhAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke - 'caNNAi savvattha pariNAmei' mA pugatAna ajaya 4zana pathA sAna sparza patanA padagalika guNene sarvatra uparyukatarUpe pariNumAve che A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke pAca varNanA dika sa cagI 10 AlApaka, be gaMdhanA parasparanA sAgathI 1 AlApaka, pAMca rasanA dvika sagI 10 AlApaka tathA ATha sparzemAMnA parasparathI virUddha be be sparzInA saMgathI 4 AlApaka thAya che A prakAranI pariNamana kiyAnA viSayamAM be AlApaka prakaTa karavAmAM AvyA che temAMthI pahelA AlApaka e prakaTa kare che ke bAhya pudgalene grahaNa karyA vinA uparyukata pariNamana thatA nathI."

Page #208
/ 180 bhagavatIsUtre tatra 'vAdyAn pudagalAn aparyAdAya na pariNamayati' ityekaH, vAhyAn pudagalAn paryAdAyaiva pariNamayati' iti dvitIya AlApako vodhyaH / / sU0 2 // devasya jJAnAjJAnavaktavyatAmUlam-'avisuddhalesseNaM bhaMte! deve asamohaeNaM appANe NaM avisuddhalessaM devaM devi annayaraM jANai pAsai ? jo iNaDe sama 1 evaM avisuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve asamohaeNaM appANe NaM visuddhalessaM devaM deviM annayaraM jANai pAsai ? / ' iNaTre samaTe 2 avisuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve samohaeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM deva devi annayaraM jANai pAsai No iNaThe samA 3 // avisuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve samohaeNaM apANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM devi annayaraM jANai pAsai ? No iNa sama 4 / avisuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA samo haeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM devi annayaraM jANai pAsai ? No iNahe samaThe 5 / avisuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA samohaeNaM appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM devi annayaraM jANai pAsai ? NoiNaDhe samaDhe 6 // visuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve asamohaeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessa devaM deviM annayaraM jANai pAsai ? No iNaThe sama? 7 / visuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve asamohaeNaM appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM devi annayaraM jANai pAsai ? No iNahe samaTe 8 / visuddhalesseNaM bhaMte! deve samohaeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM devi annayaraM jANai pAsai / haMtA jANai pAsai ? (9)1 evaM visuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! nahIM pariNamAtA hai| aisA hai aura dvitIya AlApaka 'bAhyapudagaloMkoM grahaNa karake pariNamAtA hai' aisA hai // sU0 2 // bIje AlApaka e prakaTa kare che ke " bATTA pugalone grahaNa karIne ja deva e prakAranuM pariNamana kare che. che . 2 |

Page #209
181. prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 9 . 3 devajJAnAjJAnasvarUpanirUpaNam deve samoharaNaM appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM deviM annayaraM jANai pAsai ? haMtA jANai pAsai (10) 2 / visuddha lesse NaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA samoharaNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM deviM anna yaraM jANai pAsai ? haMtA, jANai pAsai (11) 3 / visuddha - lesse NaM bhaMte! deve samohayA samohae NaM appANeNaM visuddha - lessaM devaM devi annayaraM jANai pAsai ? haMtA jANai pAsai (12) 4 // evaM halliehiM ahiM 'na jANai na pAsai' uvarillehiM 'jANai pAsai' / sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhate ! // sU0 3 // chAyA - avizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH asamanahatena AtmanA atrizuddhalezyaM deva devIm anyataraM jAnAti pazyati ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH 1 evam avizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH asamavahatena AtmanA vizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm devakIjJAnAjJAnavaktavyatA 'avisuddhale se NaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (avisuddha lesse NaM bhaMte / deve asamohaeNaM appAeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM annayaraM jANai pAsai ? he bhadanta ! avizuddhalezyA - vAlA deva anupayukta AtmAdvArA avizuddhalezyAvAle devako yA avizuddhazyAvAlI devoko, yA ina done meMse kisI ekako jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai kyA ? (goyamA No NaTThe samaTThe ) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( evaM avisuddhale se NaM bhaMte ! deve devanI jJAnAjJAna vakatavyatA-- 'avisuddha lesseNaM bhaMte ! ' ityAi strArtha - ( atrisuddhalesse Na bhaMte! deve asamoharaNaM appANeNa avizuddhalessaM devaM deviM annayaraM jANaTa pAsai ? ) he mahanta ! avizuddha lezyAvALA deva anupayukata (upayoga rahita) AtmA dvArA avizuddha lezyAvALA devane ane azuddha lezyAvALI devIne, athavA e bannemAthI kAipaNa ekane zuM jANe che mane ethe che pre| ? ( goyamA ! ) De gautama ! ( No iNaDDe samaTThe ) medhuM salavI zahatu N nathI. ( evaM avimuddhale se NaM bhaMte ! deve asamoharaNaM appANeNaM

Page #210
bhagavatIsUtra 182 ..anyataraM jAnAti pazyati ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH2 / avizuddhalezyAH khalla bhadanta ! devaH samavahatena AtmanA avizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti pazyati ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH 3 / avizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH samavahatena AtmanA vizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti pazyati ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH 4 / aviasamohaeNaM appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM devIM annayaraM jANai pAsai ?) he bhadanta ! avizuddhalezyAvAlA deva anupayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddha lezyAvAle devako tA devIkA yA ina donoM meM se kisI eka ko jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai kyA ? (NAM iNaDhe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (avisuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve saNohaeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM devi annayaraM jANai pAsai ?) he bhadanta avizuddhalezyAvAlA deva upayukta AtmA dvArA avizuddhalezyAvAle devako yA devI ko yA ina donoMmeM se kisI ekako jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai kyA ? (No iNaDhe sama) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (avisuddhalesseNaM aMte ! deve samohaeNaM appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM deviM annayaraM jANai pAsai) he bhadanta ! avizuddhalezyAvAlA deva upayukta AtmAdvArA vizuddhalezyAvAle devako yA devIko yA ina donoMmeM se kisI ekako jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai kyA ? (No iNaDhe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha mamartha nahIM hai / (avisuddhavisuddhalessaM deva devIM annayaraM jANai pAsai ?) mahata! vizuddha lezyAvALe deva upaga rahita AtmA dvArA vizuddha vezyAvALA devane ane devIne athavA tamannemAthI ne zuanell ? cha bhane bhI zache mare ? (No iNaDhe samaTe) gautama ! me saMsapI zatu nathI ( avisaddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve samohaeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalesma devaM devIM anayaraM jANai pAsai ?) he bhadanta' avizuddha vezyAvALe deva zuM upayukata (upaga sahita) AtmA dvArA avizaddha lezyAvALA deva ane devIne athavA te te bannemAMthI kei ekane jANa za cha bhana bhI zacha ? (No iNa samajhe) gautama ! me sajavI zatu nathI. ( avisuddhalesse Na maMte ! deve samohaeNaM appANeNaM vimuddhalessaM devaM devi annayaraM jANai pAsai ?) mahanta ! zmazuddha vezyAvANI va zulapayu4d mAmA dvArA vizuddha vezyAvALA deva devIne athavA te bannemAMthI keI ekane jANe che bhane cha ? (No iNaDhe samahe) he gautama ! yevu saMsapI tuM nathI.

Page #211
. prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.9 mu.3 . devajJAnAjJAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 183. zuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH samavahataH samavahatena AtmanA avizuddhalezya devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti pazyati ? nAyamarthaH samartha: 5 / avizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH samavahatAH samavahatena AtmanA vizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm bhanyataraM jAnAti pazyati ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH 6 / vizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! deva' asamavahatena AtmanA avizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm anyetara jAnAti pazyati ? lesleNaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA samohaeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaMdeva deviM anayaraM jANai pAsai) he bhadanta ! avizuddhalezyAvAlA deva upayuktAnupayukta AtmA dvArA avizuddhalezyAvAle devako yA devIkA yA inadonoMmeM se kisI ekako jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai kyA ? (No iNaDhe sama?' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (avisuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA samohaeNaM appANaM visuddhalessaM devaM deviM annayaraM jANai pAsai ?) he bhadanta ! avizuddhalezyAvAlA deva upayukta anupayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddhalezyAvAlA devako yA devIko yA ina donoM meM se kisI ekako jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai kyA ? (No iNaDhe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (visuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve asamohaeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM deva deviM annayaraM jANai pAsai ?) he bhadanta ! vizuddhalezyAvAlA deva anupayukta AtmAdvArA avizuddhalezyAvAle devako yA devIko yA ina donoMmeM se kisI ekako jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai ( avisuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve samoThyA samohaeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM devi annayaraM jANai pAsai) mantamavizuddha vezyAvANI va bhu upayuktAnupayukata AtmA dvArA aviruddha vezyAvALA deva ane devIne, athavA e bhannemAMthA 5 mene anel zacha bhane hebhI za che ? ( No iNaTe samate) he gautama! setuM samI 24tu nathI [avisuddhalesseNaM bhate deve samoThyA samohaeNaM appANaM visuddhalessaM devaM deviM annayaraM jANai pAsai ? ] BHEd! avizuddha lezyAvALA deva zu upayuktAnupayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddha lezyAvALA deva ane devIne, athavA te bannemAnA keI ekane jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che? ( No iNaTTe samaDhe) gautama! meyu salavI 24tu nathI. visuddhalesseNaM maMte! deve asamohaeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM deviM annayaraM jANai pAsa?) he bhanta! vizuddha vezyAvALA deva zuM anupayukata AtmA dvArA vizuddha lephsAvALA deva ane devIne, athavA te bannemAMnA keI ekane ja zake che ane dekhI zake che ?

Page #212
, bhagavatI sUtre 184 nAyamarthaH samarthaH 7 / vizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH asamavahatena AtmanA vizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti pazyati ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH 8 / vizuddhazyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH samavahatena AtmanA avizuddhazyaM devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti pazyati ? hanta ? jAnAti pazyati 1 evam vizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH samavahatena AtmanA vizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti pazyati ? hanta ! jAnAti pazyati 2 / vizuddhalezyaH khalu kyA ? ( No NaTTa samaTThe, he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (visuddha lesse NaM bhaMte ! deve asamoharaNaM appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM devi annayaraM jANai pAsa ) he bhadanta / vizuddhalezyAvAlAdeva anupayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddhalezyAvAle devako yA devIko yA ina donoM seMse kisI ekako jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai kyA ? ( No NaTTe samaTThe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (trisuddhalesse NaM saMte ! deve samohaNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM deva deviM annayaraM jANai pAsa ? ) he bhadanta ! vizuddhalelyA vAlA deva upayukta AtmA dvArA avizuzyAvAlA devako yA devIko yA ina donoMmeMse kisI ekako jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai kyA ? (haMtA, jANai pAsai) hAM, gautama ! vizuddhalezyAvAlA deva upayukta AtmA dvArA avizuddhalezyAvAle devako, yA devIko yA inadonoM meM se kisI ekako jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai | ( evaM visuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve samoharaNaM appA( No iha samaha ) he gautama! me salavI zastu nathI. visRddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve asamoharaNaM appANeNaM vizuddhalessaM devaM devi amnnayaraM jANai pAsai ? ) he bhadanta ! vizuddha lezyAvALA deva zuM anupayukata AtmA hrAga vizuddha lezyAvALA deva ane devIne, athavA bannemAMthI koi ekane jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che? ( No iTThe samaha ) he gautama! mevAta paNa salavI zatI nathI ( trisuddha lesseNaM bhaMte! deve samoharaNa appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM devi amnayaraM jANai pAsai ? ) bhadanta ! vizuddha lesyAvALA deva zuM upayukata AtmA dvArA avizuddha lezyAvALA deva ane devIne athavA te bannemAMnA koi ekane jANI zake che ane hemI tha e ! ( haMtA, jANai pAsai ) DA gautama! vizuddha sezyAvANo deva uparyukata AtmA dvArA avizuddha lephsAvALA deva ane devIne, athavA te khannemAMnA zreSTha goune lAgI rADe the yAne hebhI zaDe che. ( evaM vizuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve

Page #213
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.9 sa. 3 devajJAnAjJAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 185 bhadanta ! devaHsamavahatAsamavahatena AtmanA avizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti pazyati ? hanta ! jAnAti pazyati 3 / vizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH samavahatAsamavahatena AtmanA vizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti pazyati ? hanta ! jAnAti pazyati 4 / evam-adhamtaneSu AyeSu aSTamu NeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM devi annayara jANai pAsai ?) he bhadanta ! vizuddhalezyAvAlA deva upayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddhalezyAvAle devako, devIko yA ina donoM meMse kisI ekako jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai kyA ? (haMtA jANai pAsai) hAM gautama ! vizuddhalezyAvAlA deva upayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddhalezyAvAle devako tathA devIko yA ina donoM meM se kisI ekako jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai / (visuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA samohaeNaM appANeNa avisuddhalessaM devaM deviM annayara jANai pAsai ?) he bhadanta ! vizuddhalelyAvAlA deva upayuktaanupayukta AtmA dvArA avizuddhalezyAvAle devako, yA devoko, yA ina donoM meM se kisI eka ko jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai kyA ? (haMtA, jANai pAsai) hoM, gautama ! vizuddhalezyAvAlA deva upayukta anupayukta AtmAdvArA avizuddhalezyAvAle devako tathA devIko yA ina donoM meM se kisI eka ko jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai| (visuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA samohaeNaM appANeNaM visuddha-lessa devaM deviM annayaraM jANai pAsai ?) he bhadanta ! vizuddhalezyAsamohaeNaM appANeNaM viluddhalessaM devaM annayaraM jANai pAsai?) 3 rd ! vizuddha vezyAvALA deva zuM upayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddha lezyAvALA deva ane devIne, mathavA tamannamanAne na za? che bhane hebhI zacha ? (haMtA, jANai pAsaha) , gautama | vizuddha vezyApANe va upayuta aAtmA 6 vizuddha vezyAvANA deva ane devIne, athavA te bannemAMnA keI ekane jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che. (vimuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA samohaeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM devi atrayaraM jANai pAsai?) he mahanta ! vizuddha vezyAvANA va zu upyutanupayukata AtmA dvArA avizuddha lezyAvALA devane ane devIne, athavA banemAnA AI mene men ? bhane hebhI cha ? (haMtA, jANai pAsai), gautama! viruddha lezyAvALadeva upayukta anupayukata Atma dvArA avizuddha lephsAvALAdeva ane devIne, mathavA mannemAMnA 5 mene tell za cha bhane hebhI zache visuddhalesseNaM bhaMte! deve samohayA samohaeNaM appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM devi anayaraM jANai

Page #214
bhagavatI sUtre 186 ( nAyamarthaH samarthaH iti ) ' na jAnAti na pazyati' / uparitaneSu (antimeSu ) caturSu' 'jAnAti pazyati' / tadeva bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! || 3 || TIkA - devAdhikArAt tadvizeSavaktavyatAmAha - 'avisuddhale se NaM' ityAdi / 'avisuddhale se NaM bhaMte ! deve asamohara NaM appANaNaM avimuddhalessaM devaM devi, vAlAdeva upayukta anupayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddhazyAvAle devako, devIko tathA ina donoM meM se kisI ekako jAnatA aura dekhatA hai ? (haMtA jANa pAsa ) hAM, gautama ! vizuddhaleiyAvAlA deva upayukta anupayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddhayAvAle devako, devIko tathA ina donoM se kisI eka ko jAnatA aura dekhatA hai / ( evaM heDillapahi ahiM na jANar3a na pAsa, uvarillehi jANai pAsai) isa taraha nIce ke ATha bhAgoM dvArA deva jAnatA nahIM hai dekhatA nahIM hai aura Upara ke cAra bhaMgoM dvArA vaha jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai | ( seva bha ! seva bhaMte ! ) he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha sarvathA matya hai hai bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha sarvathA satya hai / TIkArtha- devakA adhikAra cala rahA hai isa kAraNa isa viSaya meM jo vizeSa vaktavyatA hai use sUtrakAra prakaTa kara rahe haiM isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'avisuddhale se NaM bhaMte ! deve' pAsai ? ) he ahanta ! vizuddhazyAvANI deva zuM upayukta anupayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddha lezyAvALA deva ane devIne, athavA anya keIne jANI zake che ane rRkhI zake che ? ( haMtA, atthi ) DA, gautama ! vizuddha sezyAvANI heva upayukta anupayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddha lezyAvALA deva ane devIne, athavA te bannemAMnA keAi ekane lae|l zaDe che bhane hebhI zaDe che ( evaM heTillaehiM ahiM na jANaDa na pAsa, uvarillehi cauhiM jANai pAsaDa) mA te paDelA bhAI logo ( viTulyo ) dvArA deva jANatA nathI ane dekhate nathI, paNa chellA cAra bhaMgA dvArA jANe che ane dekhe che ( sevaM bhaMte / sevaM bhaMte ! tti ) lahanta ! khAye ? adhu te satya 4 che. hai bhadanta ! Ape je kahyuM te saMthA satya che. TIkAtha- daivane adhikAra cAlI rahyo che, te kAraNe A viSayanuM vizeSa pratipAdana karavAne mATe sUtrakAra nIcenA praznottarA prakaTa kare che-- gautama svAbhI bhahAvIra prabhune mevA ana pUche che ! avimuddhale seNaM bhaMte ! ke

Page #215
prameyacandrikA TIkA. za.6. u.9 sU.3 devajJAnAjJAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 187 aNNayaraM jANai, pAsai ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! avizuddhalezyaH khalu avizuddhA lezyA yasya sa tathAvidho vibhaGgajJAnI devaH asamabahatena anupayuktena upayogarahitena AtmanA avizuddhalezya=vibhaGgajJAnavantaM devaM, vibhaGgajJAnavatI devIM vA, anyataram anyaM kamapi vA ki jonAti, pazyati ? bhagavAnAha-'No iNadve samaDe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, avizuddhalezyo devaH mithyAdRSTitvAt anupayuktena AtmanA avizuddhalezyaM devAdikaM na jJAtumarhati ityAzayaH ? atha dvitIyAdivikalpAn pratipAdayitumAha-evaM avimuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve asamohaeNaM appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM deviM aNNayaraM jANai, pAsai ? No he bhadanta ! jisadevakI lezyA vizuddha nahIM hai aisA vibhaGga jJAnI deva 'asamohaeNa appANeNa' upayoga rahita AtmA dvArA avisuddhalessaM devaM deviM aNNayam , jANai pAsaI' vibhaGgajJAna vAle devako, vibhaMgajJAnavAlI devIko, athavA anya kisI ko bhI kyA jAnatA hai ? dekhatA hai uttara meM bhagavAn kahate haiM ki- 'jo iNaTTha samaDhe' yaha artha samartha nahIM hai- arthAt jisakI lezyA vizuddha nahIM hai aisA vibhaGgajJAnI deva mithyA dRSTi hone ke kAraNa upayoga zUnga AtmA dvArA vizuddha lezyA rahita aise vibhaGgajJAnI deva ko, vibhaGgajJAnavAlI devI ko tathA ina donoM meM se aura bhI kisI ko jAna dekha nahIM sakatA hai| ava dvitIya Adi vikalpoM ko pratipAdana karane ke liye sUtrakAra kahate hai- isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki- 'evaM avisuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve asamohaeNaM appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM deviM aNNayaraM jANai, pAsaI' he bhadanta ! deve' he mahanta / devanI sezyA vizuddha nathI me vijJAnI heva 'asamohaeNaM apANaNaM' u421 2Dita mAtmA dvArA 'avimuddhalessaM devaM deviM aNNayaraM jApAra pAsa?" zuvijJAnavA hevane, vijJAnavANI havAna, mathavA ta banemAMthI kei ekane zuM jANe che ane dekhe che? tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu 49 cha- 'No iNadve samaTe he gautama ! ye sabhI zatuM nathI. renI sezyA vizuddha nathI. evo deva mithyAdRSTi hevAne kAraNe upaga rahita AtmA dvArA vizuddha lesyAthI rahita hoya evA vibhAgajJAnI devane, vibhA gajJAnI devIne, athavA te bannemAMthI koI paNa ekane jANI-dekhI zakato nathI. have sUtrakAra bIjA vikalpanuM pratipAdana kare che- gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mA prabhArI prazna pUche cha- 'evaM avimuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve asamohaeNaM

Page #216
bhagavatI sUtre sama' 2 / evam tathaiva avizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH asamavahatena anupayuktena AtmanA vizuddhalezyam - avadhijJAnina deva devIm, anyataraM vA jAnAti pazyati? bhagavAnAha - nAyamarthaH samarthaH, iti dvitIyoM vikalpaH 2 / atha tRtIyaM vikalpamAha - 'avisuddha lesse NaM bhaMte ! deve samoharaNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM devIm, aNNayaraM jANai. pAsai ? No iNaTTe samaTTe' gautamaH pRcchati avizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH samavahatena = upayogasahitena AtmanA avizuddhale devaM deviM anyataraM jAnAti pazyati? bhagavAnAha - nAyamarthaH samarthaH, avizuddhayAvAlA aisA vibhaMgajJAnI midhyAdRSTi deva anupayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddhalecyAvAle- avidhijJAnazAlI deva ko yA avadhijJAnI zAlinI devI ko yA ina donoM meM se anya kisIko bhI kyA jAnatA aura dekhatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki'No iTTe sama' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / kyoM ki vibhaGgajJAnI hone ke kAraNa vaha unheM jAnane ke sAmarthya se rahita hotA hai / aba gautama puna: prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki 'avisuddha - lesse NaM mate ! deve samohayA samoharaNaM appANeNaM avisuddha lensa deva deviM aNNayaraM jANai pAsai ?" ki he bhadanta ! aisA deva ki jisakI lezyA avizuddha hai- vibhaGga jJAnI hai. vaha kyA upayukta anupayukta AtmA dvArA avizuddhalezyAvAle deva ko yA devI ko yA aise hI anya kisI ko bhI jAnatA aura dekhatA hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'No iTTe samaTTe' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / 188 appANeNaM vimuddhalemsa devaM detriM aNNayaraM jANai pAsai ?" avizuddha lezyAvALA vibhaga jJAnI mithyASTi deva anupayukata ( upayega AtmA dvArA zuM vizuddha lesyAvALA - avadhijJAnavALA devane avadhijJAnavALI athavA te bannemAMnA keAi ekane jANe che ane dekhe che ten| uttara vyAyatA bhaDAvIra alu uhe cha- ' No iNaTTe samaTTe' he gautama! e vAta sa bhavI zakatI nathI. kAraNa ke te deva vibhaMgajJAnI ( vIparIta jJAnavALA ) hAvAne kAraNe temane jANavAnA sAmarthyathI rahita hAya che. have gautama svAmI trAne prazna pUche che - 'avisuddha lesme NaM bhaMte! deve samohayA samAharaNaM appANeNaM atrisuddhale devaM devi aNNayaraM jANai pAsai ?' ke mahanta ! sevA deva hai jenI lezyA vizuddha che - je vibhagajJAtI che - te zuM upayukata anupayukata AtmA dvArA avizuddha vaizyAvALA deva, devIne, athavA evAMja anya koine paNa zuM jANe che gane deNe che ? uttara- ' No iNaTTe samaTThe ' he gautama zretuM yaSTSu sabhavI zatu he lahanta ! rahita ) daivIne,

Page #217
pameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.9 sU. 3 devajJAnAjJAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 189 avizuddhalezyasya mithyASTitvena jJAtumazakyatvAt iti tRtIyo vikalpaH 3 / atha caturtha vikalpamAha-'avimuddhalesse NaM bhaMte deve samohaeNaM appANeNaM vimuddhalessaM devaM deviM aNNayaraM jANai, pAsai ? No iNaDhe samaDhe' gautamaH pRcchati-avizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH samabahatena AtmanA vizuddhalezya deva, devIm, anyataraM vA jAnAti, pazyati ? bhagavAnAha-nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tasyApi vibhaGgajJAnitvena jJAtumazakyatvAt 4 / atha paJcamamAha-'avisuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA'samohaeNaM appANeNaM avimuddhalessaM deva devi aNNayaraM jANai, pAsai ? No iNaDhe samaDhe' gautamaH pRcchati- avizuddhalezyaH khalu. bhadanta! devaH samavahatA'samavahatena upayuktA'nupayuktena AtmanA avizuddhalezya deva devIm anyatara jAnAti, pazyati ? bhagavAnAha-nAyamarthaH samarthaH etasyApi mithyAdRSTitvena jJAtumazakyatvAt 5 / atha SaSThamAha-'avisuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA'samohae NaM appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM deviM aNNayaraM jANai, pAsai ? No iNaTTe mamaTTe' gautamaH pRcchati-avizuddhalezyaH khalu isakA bhI kAraNa yahI hai ki vaha mithyAdRSTi hone ke kAraNa unheM jAnane kI zakti se vikala kahA gayA hai| yaha pAMcavAM bhaMga hai| aba chaThe bhaMgarUpa vikalpa ke viSaya meM 'avisuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA'samohaeNaM appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM deviM aNNayaraM jANai pAsaI' gautamane yaha prazna kiyA ki he bhadanta ! avizuddhalezyAvAlA deva upayukta anupayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddhalezyAvAle deva ko yA devI ko yA anya kisI ko bhI kyA jAnatA aura dekhatA hai ? -isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'No iNaTe samaTe he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| kyoM ki avizuddhalezyAvAlA deva mithyAdRSTi nathI. kAraNa ke te mithASTi hoya che, tethI temane jANavAnI zakita tenAmAM rahetI nathI A pAcamo bhAga che. have chaThThI bhaMgarUpa vikalpanA viSayamAM A pramANe prazna 42vAmA Ave cha- 'avimuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA'samohaeNaM appANeNaM visaddhalessaM devaM devi aNNayaraM jANai pAsa?' ta ! mavizuddha vezyAvANI deva upayukata anupayukata AtmA dvArA vizuddha lezyAvALA devane, devIne, athavA e ja anya keine paNa zuM jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che? uttara'nno iNaTre samate gautama ! vAta salavI zatI nathI, 24 4 mazuddha lezyAvALe deva mithyASTi hoya che. tenA AtmAmAM mithyAtva vartamAna hovAne kAraNe temane jANavA mATe vAstavika bela te devamAM utpanna thaI zaktA nathI.

Page #218
bhagavatImatre bhadanta ! devaH samavahatA'samavahatena AtmanA vizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm anyataraM' jAnAti, pazyati ? bhagavAnAha-nAyamarthaH samarthaH 6 / 'vimuddhalesse Na bhaMte ! deve asamohaeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM deviM anayaraM jANai, pAsai ? No iNaDhe smddhe'| gautamaH pRcchati-vizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH asamavaha tena-upayogarahitena AtmanA avizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti, pazyati ? bhagavAnAha-nAyamarthaH samarthaH, vizuddhalezyasya devasya samyagdRSTitve'pi upayogarahitatvena jJAtumazakyatvAta 7 / 'vimuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! asamohaeNaM appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM devi aNNAyaraM hotA hai- usakI AtmA meM mithyAtva se vAsita hone ke kAraNa unheM jAnane kA vAstavika bodha utpanna nahIM ho pAtA hai| saptama vikalpa ke viSaya meM gautamane prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki 'visuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve asamoharaNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM devi annayaraM jANai pAsa' vizuddhalezyAvAlA deva anupayukta AtmA DAga avizuddhalezyAvAle deva ko, devI ko yA anya kisI ko jAnatA aura dekhatA hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-'No iNaDhe samaDhe' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yadyapi aisA deva niyama se samyagdRSTi hotA hai phira bhI padArtha kA jAnanA to upayukta avasthA meM hI hotA hai anupayukta-upayogazunya-avasthA meM nhiiN| ataH samyagdRSTi hote hue bhI upayogazUnya hone ke kAraNa vizuddhalezyAvAlA bhI deva unheM nahIM jAnatA dekhatA hai| aba aSTama have sAtamAM bhaMga saMbadhamAM gautama svAmI A pramANe prazna pUche chevisuddhlessennN bhaMte asamohaeNaM appANeNa avisuddhalessaM devaM deviM aNNayaraM jANaDa pAsaDa?' HER | vizuddha vezyAvA heva anupayuta (5yo| 2Dita) mAtmA dvArA avizuddha lezyAvALA devane, devIne athavA evAM anya keIne zuM jANI-dekhI cha ? tenA 2 mApatA mahApA2 prabhu cha-' No iNaTe sameTa' gautama ! e vAta paNa saMbhavI zakatI nathI tenuM kAraNa A pramANe che- jo ke e deva niyamathI ja sabhyadRSTi hoya che, te paNa padArthane jANavAnu te upayukta (upaga cukata) avasthAmAM ja banI zake che, upaga rahita avasthAmAM banI zakatuM nathI. tethI samyagRdRSTi hovA chatA upaga rahita hovAnA kAraNe vizuddhalezyAvALe te deva paNa temane jANI-dekhI zakto nathI. have sUtrakAra AThamo bha ga prakaTa kare che

Page #219
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 9 va 3 devajJAnAjJAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 191 jANa, pAsa ? No iNaTThe samaTThe' gautamaH pRcchati - vizuddha lezyaH khalu bhadanta ! deva: asamavahatena = anupayuktena AtmanA vizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti, pazyati? bhagavAnAha - nAyamarthaH samarthaH etasyApi vizuddhaleiyatvena mithyAdRSTirahitatve'pi upayogAbhAvAdeva jJAtumazakyatvAt 8 | "visuddhalesse NaM bhaMte! deve samoharaNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM devi aNNayaraM jANas, pAsai ?' gautamaH pRcchati he bhadanta ! vizuddhalezya khalu bhadanta ! devaH samavahatena AtmAnA avizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti, vikalpa se jo gautama ne 'visuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve asamoharaNaM appANaM visuddhalessaM devaM deviM aNNayaraM jANai pAsaha' aisA pUchA hai ki vizuddhazyAvAlA deva anupayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddhalezyAvAledeva ko, devI ko tathA anya kisIko bhI kyA jAnatA aura dekhatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'No iNaTTe samaTTe' he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / isakA kAraNa bhI yahI hai ki anupayukta avasthAvAlA hone ke kAraNa vaha vizuddhalezyAvAlA hotA huA bhI deva unheM nahIM jAnatA hai / navameM bhaMgakAM vikalpa isa prakAra se hai 'visuddhale seNaM bhaMte ! deve samoharaNa appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM deva devi aNNayara jAi pAsa' isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki he bhadanta ! vizuddhazyAvAlA deva upayukta AtmA dvArA avizuddhalezyAvAle devako tathA anya aura bhI kisIko kyA jAnatA dekhatA hai ? isake uttara J gautama svAbhInA prazna - vizuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve asaNaM appANe NaM vizuddhalessaM devaM devi aNNayaraM jANaDa pAsai ?' he mahanta ! vizuddha lezyAvALA deva upayAga rahita AtmA dvArA vizuddha lezyAvALA devane, devIne, athavA evAM anya keine zu jANI dekhI zake che? tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che' No iTThe sam * he gautama ! evuM sa bhavI zakatu nathI. kAraNu ke te upayoga rahita avasthAvALA hAya che, te kAraNe vizuddha lezyAvALA hAvA chatAM te temane jANI zakatA nathI-upayukata avasthAmAM ja jANavAnu sa bhavI zake che, anupayukata avasthAmAM nahIM. have gautama svAbhI navamA bhaMga viSe prabhune prazna pUche che vizuddhalesseNaM saMte ! deve samohaeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM devi aNNayaraM jANai pAsai ? he bhadanta 1 vizuddha, lesyAvALA deva uparyukata (upayoga rahita) AtmA dvArA avizuddha lesyAvALA devane, devIne, athavA evA anya koine zuM jANe che ane dekhe che? tenA 9

Page #220
192 bhagavatImatre pazyati ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, jANai, pAsai?' he gautama ! hanta, satyama vizuddhalezyo devaH samyagdRSTitvAt upayuktatvAcca avizuddhalezyaM devaM devIma anyataraM jAnAti pazyati ? / (1) "vimuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve samoharaNaM appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM devi aNNayaraM jANaDa, pAsai ?' gautamaH pRcchativizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH samavahatena AtmanA vizuddhalekhya devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti pazyati ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, jANai pAsai !' he gautama ! hanta, satyam , vizuddhalezyo devaH samyagdRSTitvAt upayuktatvAca vizuddhalezya devaM jAnAti pazyati 10 (2) / atha ekAdazamAha-'visuddhalesse NaM bhate ! deve samohayA'samohaeNaM avisuddhalessaM devaM deviM aNNayaraM jANai, pAsa ? meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'haMtA jANai pAsaI' hAM, gautama ! jAnatA dekhatA hai| tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki vizuddhalelyAvAlA honeke kAraNa vaha deva samyagdRSTi hotA hai tathA jaba vaha upayukta avasthAvAlA hotA hai taba vaha usa avasthAmeM unheM jAnatA dekhatA hai| dazavAM vikalpa isa prakAra se hai 'visuddhalesse NaM bhaMte ! deve samohaeNa appANeNaM visuddhalessaM deva deviM aNNayara jANa pAsa' he bhadanta ! vizuddha lezyAvAlA deva upayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddhalezyAvAle devako, devIko tathA anya aura bhI kisIko kyA jAnatA dekhatA hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate hai ki he gautama ! 'hatA, jANai pAsaI' hAM, vaha jAnatA hai dekhatA hai / gyArahavAM vikalpa isa prakArase hai 'visuddhalesleNaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA'samohaeNaM avisuddhalessaM vAma bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha- 'tA. jANaDa pAsaha gautama ! mevA deva temane jANe che. ane dekhe che tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che- te deva vizuddha lezyAvALA hovAthI samyakdaSTi hoya che e samyakdRSTi deva jyAre upagacukata avasthAvALo hoya che, tyAre te temane jANe che ane dekhe che have dasamAM bhAga viSe gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe prazna pUche chevisuddhlessennN bhaMte ! deve samohaeNa appANeNaM visuddhalessaM devaM devi aNNayaraM jANaDa pAsaha ?' mahanta ! vizuddha sazyAvANA va payuta mAtmA dvArA vizuddha sezyAvA vane, vAna, athavA anya ne zuto -heme cha ? utta2-'haMtA, jANai pAsaha , gautama! te tebhane cha bhane the the, tanu ra pAzu nabhAM mAM batAvyA pramANe ja samajavuM have 11 mA bhAga viSe gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe prazna pUche che'vimuddhlessennN bhaMte ! deve samohayA'samohaeNaM appANeNaM avisuddhalessaM

Page #221
candrikATIkA za. 6 u. 9 . 3 devajJAnAjJAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 193 2 1 'haMtA jANa, pAsa' gautamaH pRcchati vizuddhadezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH samavahatA'samavahatena AtmanA avizuddhaleiyaM devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti, pazyati? bhagavAnAha - hanta satyam, vizuddhalezyo devaH samyagdRSTitvAt upayuktatvAca avizuddhalezyaM devaM jAnAti pazyati 11 (3) / 'vizuddhale se NaM bhate ! deve samohayA'samoharaNaM visuddhalessaM devaM devi aNNayaraM jANa, pAsai haMtA jANa, pAsa' gautamaH pRcchati - vizuddhalezyaH khalu bhadanta ! devaH samavahadevaM devi aNNayaraM jANai pAsa' he bhadanta / vizuddha lezyAvAlAsamyagdRSTi deva samava asamavahata upayukta anupayukta AtmA dvArA avizuddha zyAvAle devaka, devI ko tathA inameM se kisI eka ko jAnatA dekhatA hai kyA ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'haMto jAi pAsaha' hAM, gautama ! vizuddhalezyAvAlA deva samyagdRSTi honeke kAraNa apane vizuddha avadhijJAna ke dvArA upayukta ho kara avizuddhayAvAle devAdikoM ko jAnatA dekhatA hai / 12veM vikalpa ke prazna karate hue gautama prabhuse 'viddhalesseNaM bhaMte / deve samohayA'samoharaNaM visuddha - lessa devaM devi aNNayaraM jANai pAsaI' aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki he bhadanta ! vizuddhalezyA vAlA deva upayukta anupayukta AtmA dvArA kyA vizuddha lezyAvAle devAdikoM ko jAnatA dekhatA hai ? uttara meM prabhu se kahate haiM ki 'hatA jANai pAsa' hAM, gautama ! vizuddhalezyAvAle deva samyagdRSTi honese aura upayukta honese vizuddhalezyAvAle devAdikoM ko deva, devi aNNayaraM jANai pAsai ? ' De ahanta / vizuddha zyAvANI v-sbhydRSTideva upayukata anupayukata AtmA dvArA avizuddha lezyAvALA deva, devIne, ke anya adhane zu nalI-hemI rADe che ? uttara- 'haMtA, jANai pAsai 'DA, gautama deva temane jANI dekhI zake che. kAraNa ke vizuddha lezyAvALe deva samyagadRSTi hoya che, te tenA avadhijJAnano upayoga karIne avizuddha vaizyAvALA devAdine jANI zake che. huve gautabha svAbhI mArabhAM laMga viSe azna pUche - ' visuddhalesseNaM bhaMte ! deve samohayA ' samohae NaM visuddhalessaM devaM devi aNNayaraM jANai pAsaha ?" he bhadanta ! vizuddha lesyAvALA deva upayukata anuyukata AtmA dvArA vizuddha lesyAvALA devane devIne athavA anya kAine zu jANe-dekhe che? tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu che- 'haMtA, jANai pAsai ' DA gautama! vizuddha sezyAvANI heva sabhyagUhaSTi hAvAthI ane upayukata (upayoga yukta) hAvAthI vizuddha lezyAvALA devAdikAne jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che have uparyukata viSayanA upasaMhAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che

Page #222
bhagavatIsUtre 194 tA'samavahatena AtmanA vizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm anyataraM jAnAti, pazyati ?' bhagavAnAha - hanta, satyam vizuddhalezyo devaH samyagradRSTitvAt upayuktatvAcca vizuddhazyaM devaM jAnAti pazyati 12 (4) / 3 6 athoparivarNitamupasaMharannAha evaM heliehi ahahiM na jANai, na pAsa, uvarillaehiM caurhi jANa, pAsaI' evam tathA ca adhastanaiH=AdyaiH aSTabhirvikalpaiH tatra SobhaH- avizuddhalezyo devaH, anupayuktena upayuktena upayuktA'nupayuktena vA AtmanA dvAbhyAMtu vizuddhaleiyo devaH anupayuktena AtmanA na jAnAti, na pazyati / uparitanaiH - antimaizcaturbhi - vikalpaiH vizuddha , na pAsai, jAnatA dekhatA hai / aba isa upara varNita viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki ' evaM heDillaehiM ahiM na jANaDa, varille hi cauhiM jANai pAsaI avastana saMbaMdhI Adi ke ATha vikalpoM meM rahA huA deva devAdikoM ko nahIM jAnatA dekhatA hai aura uparitana antima cAra vikalpoM meM rahA huA deva devAdikoM ko jAnatA hai / so ina Adi ke ATha vikalpoM meM Aye hue 6 vikalpoM meM vartamAna deva isaliye devAdikoM ko upayukta, anupayukta athavA upayuktAnupayukta AtmAdvArA nahIM jAnatA hai ki vaha mithyAdRSTi hai / tathA do vikalpoM meM vartamAna deva vizuddha lezyAvAlA deva isaliye devAdikoM ko nahIM jAnatA hai ki vaha anupayukta avasthAvAlA hai / tathA cAra vikalpoM meM vartamAna vizuddhaleiyAvAlA deva devAdikoM ko jAnatA hai aisA jo kahA hai usameM kAraNa usakA 'evaM DeliehiM ahiM na jANai, na pAsaGa, uvarillehiM cauhiM jANai, pAsaha' zarUAtanA AThe vikAmAM rahelA deva devAdikane jANatA dekhate nathI, paNu chellA cAra vikalpe|mA rahelA devadevAdike jANI--dekhI zake che. pahelAM ATha viAmAMthI zarUAtanA 6 vikalpAmA rahelA deva devAdike upayukata, anupayukata athavA upayukatAnuMpayukata AtmA dvArA jANuaA nathI kAraNake te miAdRSTi hoya che vikalpomAMnA chellA be vikalpAmAM vartamAna vizuddha lesyAvALA-samyagadRSTi deva anupayukata (upayAga rahita) avasthAvALA hAvAthI daivAdikone jANI zakatA nathI chellA cAra vikAmAM vartamAna vizuddha lezyAvALA deva devadikAne jANI zake che tenuM kAraNa tenI samyadRSTiyuktatA ane upayukatAvasthA che. ante mahAvIra prabhunA kathanane tathA pahelA AThe

Page #223
pameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.9 sU.3 devajJAnAjJAnasvarUpanirUpaNam lezyo devaH upayuktena AtmanA jAnAti, pazyati / ante-gautama Ara'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti, tade bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // 3 // iti zrI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrIbhagavatIsUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paSThazatakasya navamoddezakaH samAptaH // 6-9 // samyagdRSTipanA tathA upayuktAvasthA hai / anta meM prabhu ke kathana ko svAsaH pramANabhUta mAnate hue gautama prabhu se kahate haiM ki bhadanta ! Apane jo yaha saba kahA hai vaha sarvathA satya hI hai sarvathA satya hI hai ||suu03|| jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke chaThe zatakake navavA uddezaka samApta / / 6-9 // svata: pramANabhUta mAnA gautama svAmI bhane 4 cha- 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM maMse ! ci' 3 mahanta ! mApana yA sarvathA satya 4 cha sayAsatya che.' // 4 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatI sanI prameyacaMdrikA vyAkhyAnA 76 zatakanA navA uddeza samApta dA

Page #224
atha dazamodezakaH prArabhyatepazatake dazamoddazasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam anyatIrthikAnAM vaktavyatA yat - rAjagRhanagarasthajIvAnAM sukhaM duHkhaM cA na ko'pi puruSaH vadaravIjamAtraM nippAvamAtraM kalamamAtraM mApamAtraM - mudra mAtra, yUkAmAtram, rikSAmAtramapi vahirniSkAzya darzayituM samarthaH / bhagavato mahAvIrasya siddhAntavaktavyatA-yat- kevalaM rAjagRhanagarasthajIvAnAmeva na apitu sarvalokasthita jIvAnAM sukhaM duHkhaM vA tAvanmAtraM vahirniSkAzya na ko'pi darzayituM samarthaH / tatraiva devasya gandhAnAM sUkSmatama pudgalAnAM dRSTAntatayopanyAsaH / jIvacaitanyaM catanyaM vA jIvaH ? iti prazna ubhayorekarUpatA zataka 6 uddezaka 10 chaThe zataka ke isa dazaveM 10 uddezakakA viSayavivaraNa saMkSepase isa prakAra se hai- anyatIrthikoMkI isa vaktavyatA ko ki "rAjagRhanagara ke jIvoM ke sukhaduHkhako berakI guThalI ke barAbara, bAla ke barAbara, kalama- maTara yA cAvala ke barAbara, uDada ke barAbara, mUMga ke barAbara, jU ke barAbara yA lIkha ke bhI barAbara bAhara nikAla kara koi puruSa nahIM dikhalA sakatA hai" nirasana tathA mahAvIraprabhukA isa viSaya meM svasiddhAntakA sthApana isameM yaha kahA gayA hai ki kevala rAjagRha nagara ke rahanevAle jIvoM ke hI nahIM, api tu samasta lokasthita jIvoM ke sukhaduHkha ko bhI koi pUrvoktapramANa meM bAhara nikAla kara nahIM dikhalA sakatA hai / isa viSayameM deva aura gaMdha ke sUkSmagata pudgaloM kA udAharaNa jIvacaitanya hai ki caitanyajIva hai ? isa praznameM dasamA uddezakane prAraMbha. chaThThA zatakanA dasamAM uddezakanA viSayanu sakSipta vivaraNa anya tIcikAnI A prakAranI mAnyatA rAjagRha nagaranA jIvAnAM sukhadu khane meranA ThaLiyA jeTalu, vAla jeTalu, vaTANA ke cekhAnA dANA jeTaluM, aDada ke maganA dANA jeTala, jU jeTaluM, athavA lIkha jeTaluM paNa khahAra kADhIne kAi puruSa khattAvI zakatA nathI.' A kthananu khaMDana ane A viSayane anulakSIne mahAvIra prabhunuM kathana ane te kathana dvArA svasiddhAMtanirdezana-rAjagRha nagaramAM rahenArA jIvAnAM ja sukhadu mane nahIM, paNa samarata lekamAM rahelA vAnAM sukhaduHkhane kAi paNupurUSa pUrvokata pramANamAM bahAra kADhI matAvI zakatA nathI.' A viSe deva ane gadhanA

Page #225
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.10 uddezakaviSayanirUpaNam 197 kathanam / vaimAnikaparyantaM tathAvidhavicAraH / yo jIvati sa jIvaH, yo jIvaH sa jIvati ? yo jIvati sa tu jIva eva, jIvastu kadAcit nairayikAdyavasthAyAM jIvati, kadAcit siddhAvasthAyAM tu na jIvati=na prANAn dhArayati siddhajIvaH / vaimAnikaparyantaM tathAvidhavicAraH / nairayiko bhavasiddhakaH abhavasiddhikazca / evaM bhavasiddhi ko'pi nairayikaH, anairayikazca / anyatIrthikamate sarva jIvAnA maikAntikaduHkha vedakatvam, kepAMcida aikAntikasukha vedakatvam keSAMcittu sukhaduHkhamizravedanAvedakatvaM vartate, teSAM ca trayANAmapi nAmagrAhaM nirdezaH / " donoM kI ekarUpatA kA kathana vaimAnika devo taka isI prakAra kA vicAra jo jItA hai vaha jIva hai ki jo jIva hai vaha jItA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM jo jItA hai vaha to jIva hai hI, para jo jIva hai vaha nairayika Adi avasthA meM jItA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI jItA hai prANa dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai aisA uttara / vaimAnika devoM taka isI prakAra kA vicAra nairayika jIva bhavasiddhika hai, yA abhavasiddhika hai, athavA bhavasiddhika yA abhavasiddhika nairayika hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM - bhavasiddhika bhI nairamika hotA hai aura anairayika bhI hotA hai / sarvajIva ekAntarUpa se duHkha kA vedana karate haiM aisA anyatIrthika mata hai so isa para bhagavAn mahAvIra kA mata aisA hai ki koI jIva ekAnta se duHkha kA hI vedana karate haiM, koi jIva ekAnta se sukha kAhI vedana karate haiM aura koi 2jIva sukhaduHkha ina donoM kA 6 sUkSmagata pudgalAnuM udAharaNa. prazna- * jIva caitanya che ke caitanya jIva che ? uttarabannenI ekarUpatA che. vaimAnika devA pantanA jIvA viSe A prakArane vicAra, prazna-- je jIve che te jIva che ke je jIva che te jIve che ? ? uttara- je jIve che te tA jIve che ja, paNa je jIva che te nAraka Adi avasthAmAM jIve paNa che ane nathI paNu jIvatA prANu dhAraNa karatA nathI' vaimAnika devA paryaMnta eja prakArane vicAra praznanAraka jIva bhavasiddhika che, ke abhavasidghika che, athavA bhavasiddhika ke abhavasiddhika nAraka che? ' uttara- bhavasiddhika nAraka paNa hAya hAya che ane anAraka paNa hAya che. samasta jIvA ekAntarUpe duHkhanuM vedana kare che, evA anyatIthikAnA mata. parantu A viSaya saMbaMdhI mahAvIra prabhune mata evo che ke koi jIva ekAntarUpe duHkhanu ja vedana kare che, keAI jIva ekAntarUpe sukhanuM ja vedana kare che, ane kAi kAi jIva sukhaduHkha bannenuM vedana kare che', A prakAranuM kathana ane A kathananA pratipAdananA

Page #226
bhagavatIsUtre .198 nairayikANAm aahaarpudglaaH| tathaiva yAvat-vaimAnikAnAm / kevalI indriyadvArA jAnAti navA ? iti praznaH / indriyadvArA kevalI na jAnAti ityuttaram / kevalinaH abhimatajJAnaM nirTa tadarzanam AvaraNarahitadarzanam / saMgrahagAthA / / ___SaSThazatakasya dazamoddezakaH-anyatIthikavaktavyatA / mUlam-'aNNautthiyA NaM bhaMte! evaM AikkhaMti, jAva parUveMti, jAvaiyA rAyagihe nayare jIvA, evaiyANaM jIvANaM No cakkiyA koi suhaM vA, duhaM vA, jAva-kolaTimAyamavi, nippAvamAyasavi; kalasamAyamavi mAsalAyamavi muggamAyamavi jayAsAyamavi likkhAmAyasavi abhinivattA ubadalittae-se kahame bhaMte ! evaM ? goyamA ! jaM NaM te aNNautthiyA evaM AikkhaMti, jAva-micchaM te evaM AhaMsu, ahaM puNa goyamA! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva-parUvemi-sabaloe vi yaNaM savvajIvANaM No cakiyA, kei suhaM vA; taM ceva, jAva-uvadaMsittae / se keNa?NaM ? goyamA ! ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dIve, jAva visesAhie parikkheveNaM paNNattA, deveNaM mahiDDie; jAva-mahANubhAge egaM mahaM, savilevedana karate haiM aisA kathana tathA isa kathana meM una jIvoM kA nAmanirdeza nairayika jIvoM ke AhArapudgaloM kA kathana yAvat vaimAnikoM ke AhArapudgalo kA kathana kevalI bhagavAn indriyoM dvArA jAnate hai yA indriyoM dvArA nahIM jAnate hai aisA prazna kevalI bhagavAn indriyoM dvArA nahIM jAnate haiM esA uttara kevalI kA jJAna amitaapAra hai nirvRta darzana haiM arthAt AvaraNarahita darzana hai| sNgrhgaathaa| mATe te dareka prakAranA chane nAmanirdeza nAranA AhAra pudgalenuM kathana, vaimAnika paryantanA jIvanA AhAra pudagalenu kathana. prazna- "kevalI bhagavAna Indri dvArA jANe che ke Indriyo dvArA jANatA nathI?" uttara- "kevalI bhagavAna Indri dvArA jANatA nathI. temanuM jJAna amita. (amaryAdita-apAra) hoya che ane teo AvaraNa rahita darzanavALA hoya che- (nivRta darzana hoya che, evuM kathana- saMgraha gAthA

Page #227
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.10 sU.1 anyatIrthikamatanirUpaNam 199 vaNaM gaMdhasamuggayaM gahAya taM avadAlei, taM avadAlettA jAvaiNAmevakaTu kevalakappaM jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM tirhi accharAnivAehiM tisattakhatto aNupariyahittANaM havaM AgacchejjA, se gUNaM goyamA ! - se kevale kappe jaMbuDhIve dIve tirhi ghANapoggalehi phuDe ? haMtA, phuDe / cakiyANaM goyamA ! kei tersi ghANapoggalANaM kolaTimAyamavi, jAva-uvadaMsittae ? No iNahe samaDe, se teNa?NaM jAva-uvadaMsettae // sU0 1 // ___ chAyA-anyayUthikAH khalu bhadanta ! evam AkhyAnti, yAvat-prarUpayanti, yAvanto rAjagRhe nagare jIvA etAvato jIvAnAM na zaknuyAta ko'pi mukhaM vA, dukha vA, yAvat-kolAsthikamAtramapi, niSpAvamAtramapi, kalAyamAtramapi, bhASamAtramapi, mudgamAtramapi yUkAmAtramapi, likSAmAtramapi, abhinivartya anyatIthikavaktavyatA'anna utthiyANaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| sUtrArtha - ( anautthiyANaM bhaMte ! evaM AikkhaMti jAva parUveti) he bhadanta ! anyatIrthikajana isa prakAra se kahate haiM yAvat prarUpita karate haiM ki - (jAvaiyo rAyagihe nayare jIvA-evaiyANaM jIvANaM No cakiyA koI suhaM vA duhaM vA jAva kolaDhigamAyamavi, niSpAvamAyamavi, kalamamAyamavi, mAsa mAyamavi, muggamAyamavi, jayA mAyamavi, likkhAmAyamavi, abhinivehettA uvadaMsittae) rAjagRha nagarameM jitane jIva hai- una saba sanyatAthi pativyatA___ 'annautthiyANaM bhaMte !' tyAhasUtrAtha- ( annautthiyANaM bhaMte ! evaM AikkhaMti jAva parUve ti) he bhadanta ! anyatIthike A pramANe kahe che ane prarUpaNa kare che ke (jAvaiyA rAyagihe nayare jIvA-evaiyANaM jIvANaM No cakiyA koi suI vA jAva kolaTThigamAyamavi, nippAvamAyama vi, kalamamAyama vi, mAsamAyamavi muggamAyamavi, jUyAmAyamavi, likkhAmAyamavi, abhiniva?ttA ubadaMsicae)

Page #228
bhagavatIsaMge 200 upadarzayitum, tat kathametat bhadanta ! evam ? gautama ! yat te anyayUthikA evam AkhyAnti, yAvat mithyA te evam AhuH, ahaM punargonama ! evam AkhyAmi, yAvat prarUpayAmi sarvaloke'pi ca sarvajIvAnAM na zaknuyAt ko'pi sukhaM vA, tadeva, yAvat-upadarzayitum, tat kenArthena ? gautama ! ayaM jambU jIvoM ke koI bhI sukha ko yA duHkha ko, bera kI guThalI ke jitanA cAlake jitanA kalAya - maTara yA cAvalake jitanA, aDadake jitanA, mRgake jitanA, jaM ke jitanA, tathA laukhake bhI jitanA unase bAhara nikAla kara dikhalAne ke liye samartha nahIM hai / ( se kahameyaM bhaMte! evaM ) so he bhadanta ! kyA yaha aisI hI bAta hai kyA ? ( goyamA ! jaM NaM te aNNautthiyA evaM Aikkhati, jAva micchate evaM AhaMsu ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva parUvemi, savvaloe vi yaNaM saccajIvANaM No cakkiyA- keisuhaM vA taMceva jAva uvadaMsittae) he gautama ! una anyayUdhika janAMne jo aisA kahA haiM yAvat prarUpyA haiM so vaha unhoMne mithyA kahA haiM / he gautama! maiM to isa viSayameM aisA kahatA hUM - yAvat prarUpita karatA hUM ki isa samasta loka meM bhI koI bhI samamta jIvoMke sukha athavA duHkhako pUrvokta pramANa meM bAhara nikAla kara dikhAne ke liye samartha nahIM haiM / ( se keNadveNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! rAjagRha nagaramA jeTalAM jIva che, te khadhA jIvAnAM kAipaNa sukhane ke kAi paNa du:khane, kheranA ThaLiyA jeTaluM, vAla jeTaluM, vaTANA ke ceAkhAnA dANA jeTaluM, aDada jeTaluM, maga jeTaluM, jU jeTaluM, ke lIkha jeTalu paNa bahAra kADhIne khatAvavAne kAipaNa vyakita samartha nathI ( se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ) he mahanta zuM tebhanI te pAta sAthI che ? ( goyamA / jaM NaM te aNNautthiyA evaM Aikkhati, jAva micchaM te evaM ahaM ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva pavemi, savvaloe vi yaNaM satra jIvANaM No cakiyA kei suhaM vA taM caiva jAva uvasittae ) he gautama ! te anyayUyikAe ( anya matavAdIoe) evuM je kahyuM che, evI je prarUpaNA karI che te mithyA (jUThI) che. he gautama ! huM te| A viSayama evuM kahuM chuM ane evI prarUpA karu chu ke A samasta lAkanA samasta jIvAnA sukha athavA duHkhane pUrNAMkata pramANamAM bahAra kADhIne atAvavAne kepaNu vyakita samartha nathI ( se keNaTTeNaM ? ) De mahanta ? sAtha zA bhara mevuM uh| cha ? ( goyamA 1 )

Page #229
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 10 mR. 1 anyatIrthikamatanirUpaNam 201 - dvIpo dvIpa:, yAvata - vizeSAdhikaH parikSepeNa prajJaptaH / deva khalu maharddhikaH, yAvat-- mahAnubhAgaH ekaM mahAntaM savilepanaM, gandhasamudgakaM gRhItvA tam avadArayati, tam avadArya yAvat-idamevaM kRtvA kevalakalpaM jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM tribhizcappa TikAnipAtaistrimaptavAram anuparyaTatha khalu zIghram Agacchet, tat nUnaM gautama ! sa kevala kalpo jambUdvIpo dvIpastairghANapudgalaiH spRSTaH 1 (ayaNaM jaMbuddIve dIve jAva visesAhie parikkheveNaM paNNattA) jo yaha jaMbUdvIpa nAmakA dvIpa hai ki jo yAvat parikSepa se vizeSAdhika hai 8 deve NaM mahir3hie jAva mahANubhAge ega mahaM savilevaNaM gaMdhasamuggayaM gahAya taM avaddAleha, taM avaddAlettA jAva iNAmeva kaTTu kevalakappaM jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM tihiM accharAnivAehi tisattakkhutto apariyahittANaM havaM AgacchejA) isameM koi eka maharddhika yAvat mahAprabhAvavAlA deva eka vizAla vilepanayukta gaMdhadravya se bhare hue Dabve ko lekara khole aura khaulakara yAvat vaha deva yahU calA yaha calA isa prakAra se utAvalA banakara itane mAtra samaya meM ki jitanA samaya 3 tIna cuTakI bajAne meM lagatA hai isa saMpUrNa jaMbUdvIpa kA 21 bAra cakkara lagAkara apane sthAnapara AjAve, (se zRNaM goyamA ! se kevalakappe jaMbuddIve dIve tihiM ghaNapoggalehiM phuDe) to he gautama ! isa prakAra kI usakI kriyA se vaha sampUrNa jambudvIpa una gaMdhapudgaloM se he gautama! ayaM NaM jaMbUddIve dIve jAva visesAhie parikkhevaNaM paNNattA ) mAjUdvIpa nAmano dvIpa ( yAvat ) parikSepanI apekSA vizeSAdhi (deve NaM mahiDhI e jAva mahANubhAge egaM mahaM savilevaNaM gaMdhasamuggayaM grahAya taM avadAle, taM avadAttA jAva INAmeva kaDu kevalakappaM "jaMdhuddIva' dova tihiM accharAnivAehiM tisattakkhutto apariyaTTittANaM AgacchejjA ) huve artha kheDa maharddhie mahAdhutiGa, bhaDAna prabhAvazAlI Adi vizeSAvALA deva, temAM ( te ja mUddIpamAM eka vizALa vilepanayukata gadhadravyathI bharelA DabbAne laIne khelI nAkhe, ane tene khAlI nAkhIne ghaNIja zIghra gatithI cAlavA mAMDe te eTalI adhI zIghra gatithI cAle ke uparyuM kata pariIvALA vizALa ja qhudbIpanI, traNa capaTI vagADatA jeTaleA samaya lAge eTalA sabhayamAM, 21 vA2 adRkSiNA urIne potAne, sthAne pAcho bhAvI laya. ( se NUNaM goyamA ! se kevalakappe jaMbuddIve dIve tihiM ghaNapoggalehiM phuDhe ) te he gautama ! A prakAranI tenI te kriyAthI zuM saMpUrNa ja mUddIpa te gadhapudgaleAthI t

Page #230
202 bhagavatIstre hanta, spRssttH| zaknuyAt gautama ! kazcit teSAM ghrANapudgalAnAM kolAsthikamAtramUpi yAvat- upadarzayitum ? nAyamarthaH samathaH, tat tenArthena yAvat-- upadarzayitum // 0 1 // ____TIkA-navamodezakAnte avizuleddhazyasya jJAnAbhAvaH pratipAditaH, athadazamodezake'pi tameva jJAnAbhAvam anyatIrthikamAzritya pratipAdayitumAha'aNNautthiyA NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 'aNNautthiyA NaM bhaMte ? evaM Aikravati, sparzita ho jAtA hai ki nahIM ? (haMtA phuDe) hAM, bhadanta ! vaha sampUrNa jambUdvIpa una gaMdhapudgaloM se sparzita ho jAtA hai / (cakiyA NaM goyamA! ke tesiM ghaNapoggalANaM kolahimAyamavi jAva uvadaMsittae? No iNaDhe saTTe, se teNaTeNaM jAva uvadaMsettae) to kaho gautama ! koI kyA una gaMdhapudgaloM ko usa samamta jaMbUdvIpa meM se vera kI guThalI cagavara yAvat bAhara nikAlakara dikhalAne ke liye samartha ho sakatA hai ? hai bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai to isI taraha se he gautama ! samasta lokavartI jIvoM ke mukhAdikoM ko bhI unameM se vera kI guTalI Adi jitanA bhI bAhara nikAla kara koI nahIM dikhalA sakatA hai| ____TIkArtha-nauve uddezaka ke aMta meM avizuddhalezyAvAle meM samyagjJAna kA abhAva pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| dazaveM uddezaka meM bhI isI samyagjJAna kA abhAva anyatIrthikajanako Azrita karake sUtrakAra prakaTa kara rahe haiM-ima meM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki pazi : nahI ? (hatA phaDe) 1, magavan ! saMpUrNa mUhI5 te arel 25Aza (cakkiyANaM goyamA ! ke tesiM ghaNapoggalANaM kolaDhimAyamavi jAva uvadasittae ? No iNaDhe samaDhe, se teNadveNaM jAva uvaiMsettae) he gautama ! zu keI vyakti te gadhapugalone, boranA ThaLiyAthI laIne lIkha paryantanA pramANamAM paNa samasta ja khUThIpamAMthI bahAra kADhIne batAvavAne samartha hoya che? gautama vAmI javAba Ape che- "he bhadanta! evuM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. mahAvIra prabhu kahe che- "he gautama! eja rIte samasta lekanA jIvanamAM sukha ane dukhane baranA ThaLiyA Adi jeTalA paNa bahAra kADhI batAvavAne kaI samartha nathI. TIkArtha- navamAM uddezakane anta avizuddha lezyAvALA chAmAM sama jJAnanA abhAvanu pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. A dasamA uddezakamAM paNa sUtrakAra eja samajJAnanA abhAvanuM anyatIrthika janene anulakSIne kathana kare che. A viSayane anurakSAna, gautama 2vAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che 4- 'aNNautthiyANaM

Page #231
prameyacandrikA TIkA sa. 6 u. 10 sU. 1 anyatIrthikamatanirUpaNam 5 . 203 jAva - parUveti' gautamaH pRcchati, he bhadanta ! anyayUthikAH - anyatIrthikAH khalu evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAnti kathayanti yAvat - prarUpayanti = prarUpaNAM kurvanti yAvatkaraNAt 'bhASante, prajJApayanti' iti saMgrAm / teSA~ vaktavyaviSayamAha - 'jAvaiyA rAyagihe nayare jIvA' yAvanto rAjagRhe nagare jIvA vartante " evaiyANaM jIvANa No cakkiyA koi suhaMcA, duIvA' etAvatAM rAjagRhanagarasthAnAM sarveSAM jIvAnAm na zaknuyAt ko'pi puruSaH sukhaM vA duHkhaM vA upadarzayitum ityagreNa sambandhaH / kiyatparimitamityAha - 'jAba- kolaTThigamAyamatri, / niSpAvamAyamavi, kalamamAyamavi' adhikam, adhikataram, adhikatamaM tu dUre AstAm, pratyuta yAvat kolAsthikamAtramapi vadaraguTikAmAtramapi, niSpAtramAtramapi vallacaNakapramANamapi kaLAyamAtramapi 'maTara' iti bhASA prasiddhasya pramANamAtramapi 'mAsamAyamavi, muggamAyamaci, jyAmAyamavi, likkhAmAyamavi, abhinivaTTettA, uvadaMsittae' mApa - mAtramapi mApa - 'uDada' iti bhASAprasiddham mudgamAtramapi mudga (muMga iti bhASAmasiddham ) yUkA'aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte / evaM - Aekkhati, jAva parUveMti' he bhadanta ! anya tIrthikajana jo aisA kahate haiM yAvat prarUpita karate hai - yAvat zabda se bhASaNa karate haiM, prajJApita karate haiM ki 'jAvaiyA rAyagihe nayare jIvA' ki jitane bhara bhI jIva rAjagRha nagara meM haiM 'evaiyArNa jIvANaM koi suhaM vA duhaM vA' ina saba jIvoM ke sukha ko athavA duHkha ko koI bhI jIva adhika, adhikatara aura adhikatama kI so bAta hI kyA hai 'jAva kolaTThigamAyamavi, niSpAvamAyamavi, yAvat bera kI guThalI jitanA bhI vAla ke yA canA ke jitanA bhI 'kalamamAyamavi' maTara ke jitanA bhI, 'mAsamAyamavi' uDada ke jitanA 'bhI, 'muggamAyamavi' mUMga ke jItanA bhI, 'jyAmAyamavi' yRkA - jUM ke bhaMte! eMva AikvaMti, jAva parUveti ' hai mahanta ! anyabhatavAhIgyo ramevuM ne kathana kare che, evuM je bhASaNa kare che, evI je prajJApanA kare che ane evI je prarUpaNA * che 3 ' jAvaiyA rAyagihe nayare jIvA' rAmagRha nagaramA bheTalA va che. 'evaiyANaM jIvANaM koi suhaMvA duhaMvA ' te samasta lavona! sumane athavA duHane AipaNa vyakita adhika, adhikatara, ane adhikatamanI tamAM vAtaja zuM karavI jAva kolaDimAmavi, niSpAvamAyamavi', parantu moranA ujiyA bheTalA, 1 " 1 vAsa athavA yA bheTalA, 'kalamamAyamatri' vaTA mau bheTalA, 'muraMgamAyamavi bhaga bheTalA, r V bheTalA, 'mAsamAyamatriH ' jyAmA mi yUja (lU) bheTalA, "

Page #232
bhagavatIsa 204 mAtramapi, likSAmAtramapi abhinirvartya - vahi: - niSkAzya upadarzayituM nozaknuyAt kazcit iti pUrveNAnvayaH, ' se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM tat kathametat he bhadanta ! evam ? ko'pi puruSaH rAjagRhanagarasthasarvajIvAnAM mukhaM duHkhaM vA vahiH niHsArya pradarzayituM na samayaH iti yad anyatIrthikaiH pratipAditaM tata kiM satyamiti praznaH, bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! jaM NaMte aNNautthiyA evaM AivakhaMti, jAtra-micchaM te eva Asu' he gautama ! yat te anyayuthikAH - anyatIrthikAH evam uktaprakAreNa AkhyAnti yAvat - bhApante, prajJApayanti, prarUpayanti, te anyatIrthikAH evam uktaprakAraM mithyA AhuH / 'ahaM puNa gomA ! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva - parUvemi' he gautama ! ahaM punaH ahaM tu evaM cakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAmi yAvat - bhASe, prajJApayAmi, prarUpayAmi, yat'loeva yaNaM savvajIvANaM No cakkiyA, koDa muhaM vA, taM cetra, jAvajitanA bhI, 'likkhAmAyamavi' lIkha ke jItanA bhI 'abhinivvahettA' pAhara nikAla kara 'ubadasittae' dikhalAne ke liye 'No cakkiyA' samartha nahIM hai / so kahameyaM bhaMte / evaM' he bhadanta ! unakA yaha kathana aisA hI hai - arthAt satya hai kyA ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'gomA' he gautama ! (jaM NaM te aNNautthiyA' jo ve anyatIrthikajana 'evaM' Aikkhati jAva micchaMte evaM AhaMsu' aisA kahate haiM yAvat- bhASaNa karate haiM, prajJApita karate haiM, prarUpita karate so ve isa prakAra se mithyA kathana karate haiM / 'ahaM puNa goyamA !' mai to he gautama ! ' evaM ' AikkhAmi' isa viSaya meM aisA kahatA hUM - yAvat- 'bhASaNa karatA hUM prajJApita karatA hUM, prarUpita karatA hUM' ki 'savvaloe vi ya NaM savvajIvANaM koDa suhaM vA taM caiva jAva uvadaMsittae likkhAmAyamatri 'sIma neTasA prabhAzubhAM pazu 'abhinivvaTTettA ' mahAra aDhIne 'uvadaMsittae ' tAvavAne ' No cakkiyA ' samartha nathI. 'kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ' te he bhanta! zuM temanu te kathana satya che? tenA javAkha bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu uDe che- 'goyamA !' he gautama ! ' jaM NaM te aNNautthiyA evaM AikvaMti jAva micchaMte evaM AIsu' anya matavAdIo evuM je kahe che, bhASaNa kare che, prajJApanA kare che ane prarUpaNA 4ne che, te tebhanu uthana bhithyA (nUGa) samanvu. 'ahaM puNa goyamA' he gautama! hu~ to ' evaM AikkhAmi 'dhuM huM cha, bhASaNa 43 4, ajJApita , ne 3 3 OM savvaloe viyaNaM sannajIvANaM koI suIvA tacaiva jAva "

Page #233
205 prameyacandrikATIkA za. 6 u. 10 sU. 1 anyatIrthikamatanirUpaNam 'uvadaMsittae' sarvaloke'pi ca sarvajIvAnAM na zaknuyAt ko'pi puruSaH sukhaM vA, tadeva pUrvoktaM mukhaM duHkhaM vA yAvat- upadarzayitum, yAvatkaraNAt 'kolAsthikamAtramapi, niSpAvamAtramapi kalAyamAtramapi, mASamAtramapi, mudgamAtramapi, yUkAmAtramapi, likSAmAtramapi, abhinivartya' iti saMgrAhyam / gautamastatra kAraNa pRcchati - 'se keNa eNaM ?' tat kenArthena ? krena kAraNena he bhadanta ! uktarItyA procyate ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dIve, jAva - visesAhie parikkheveNaM paNNatte' he gautama ! ayaM khalu jambudvIpo dvIpaH yAvat - parikSepeNa paridhinA vizeSAdhikaH prajJaptaH, yAvatkaraNAt 'savvadIvasamuddANaM sanvanbhaMNo cakkiyA' samastaloka meM bhI saba jIvoM ke koi sukha athavA duHkha ko bAhara nikAla karake dikhalAne ke liye samartha nahIM hai / yahAM yAvat zabda se 'kolAsthikamAtramapi, niSpAvamAtramapi, kalAya mAtramapi mASamAtramapi, mudgamAtramapi, yUkAmAtramapi, likSAmAtramapi abhinirvatya' isa pUrvokta pATha kA saMgraha huA hai / aba gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se prabhu se pUchate haiM ki 'se keNaM' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa jo kahate haiM so isameM kyA hetu hai - isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki- 'goyamA' he gautama! 'ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dIve jAva visesAhie parikkheveNaM paNNattA' yaha jo jambUdvIpa nAma kA dvIpa hai ki jo paridhi se vizeSAdhika kahA gayA hai - arthAta jisakI paridhi kucha vizeSAdhika hai aise pIche Aye hue pATha se isa paridhi kA pramANa vyakta kiyA jA cukA hai - isI pAThako spaSTa samajhane ke liye yahA~ yAvat pada se 'savvadIvasamuddANaM savva uvadaMsittae No cakkiyA' samasta somnA samasta lavAnA sukha athavA duHmane AranA ThaLiyA AdinA jeTaluM paNa mahAra kADhIne batAvavAne kAi samatha nathI. ahIM jAva ( yAvat ) yahathI kaulasthikamAtramapi niSpAvamAtramapi kalAyamAtramapi, mAnamAtramapi, mudgamAtramapi yUkAmAtramapi, likSAmAtramapi abhinirvatya ' A pUkita sUtrapATha grahaNa karAyA che. 6 ' gautama svAbhInA prazna -' se keNaTTeNaM ? ' De lahanta ! mevuM sAtha thA araye ho ? gotama svAbhInA praznano bhavANa bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu che- 'ayaM NaM "jaMbuddIve dIve jAva visesAhie parikkheveNaM paNNattA ' ' sUtrama 'jAna' padathI je sUtrapATha grahaNu karAyA che te pUrvAMkata tamaskAya prakaraNumAM ApavAmAM Avele che. A sUtrapATha ja khUMdIpanI vizALatA khatAve che. te sUtrapATha nIce pramANe che

Page #234
- bhagavatIsUtra tarAe savvakhuDDAe caTTe tellApUyasaMThANasaMThie vaTTe, rahacakkavAlasaMThANasaMThie baDhe, pukkharakaNNiyA saMThANasaMThie baDhe paDipuNNacaMdasaMThANasaMThie, egaM joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiNijoyaNasayasahassAiM solasasahassAI duNiya sattAvIse joyaNasae tiNNiyakose aTThAvIsaM ca dhaNusayaM terasa aMgulAi addhaMgulaM ca kiMci' iti saMgrAhyam, deve NaM mahiiDhie, jAvamahANubhAge egaM mahaM, savilevaNaM, gaMdha samuggayaM gahAya taM avadAlati' devaH khala maharSikA yAvat-mahAdhutikaH, mahAbalaH, mahAyazAH, mahAnubhAgaH ekaM mahat vizAlaM savilepanaM vilepanena sahitaM kenApi Thepena mudritaM gandhasamudgakam gandhasaMbhRtasaMpuTa vizeSaM gRhItvA AdAya taM gandhasamudgakam avadArayati udghATayati, 'taM avaddAlettA' tad udghATya 'jAva-iNAmeva kaTTa kevalakappaM jaMbu khuDDAe baTTe tellApUyasaMThANasaMThiga baTTa, rahacakkavAlasaMThANasaMThie baTTe, pukkharakaNNiyAsaMThANasaMThie vahe, paDipuNNacaMdasaThANasaMThie, egaM joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmavivabheNaM, tipiNajoyaNasayasahassAI solalasahassAiM doNi ya sattAvIse joyaNasae tiSNikose aTThAvIsaM ca dhaNusayaM terasa aMgulAI addhaMgulaM ca kici' isa pAThakA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai aise jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM 'deveNaM mahiiDhie jAva mahANubhAge egaM mahaM savilevaNaM gaMdha samuggaya gahAya taM avadAleti' koi maharddhika, evaM mahAprabhAvazAlI deva eka bar3e bhArI vizAla vilepanayukta Dibbe ko ki jisameM gaMdhadravya khUva bharA ho lekara khola deve aura 'taM avadAlesA' kholakara phira vaha 'jAva 'savvadIvasamudANaM saba khuDDAe baTTe tellApUyasa ThANasaMThie baTTe, raha cakkavAla saMThANasaMThie caTTa, pukkharakaNNiyA saMThANasaMThie baTTe, paDipuNNacaMdasaMThANasaMThie, egaM joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiNNi joyaNasayasahassAI solasa sahassAI doNi ya sattAvise joyaNasae tiNNikose aThThAvIsaM ca dhaNusaya' terasa aMgulAI addhaMgulaM ca kiMci' A je jaMbudvIpa nAmano hIpa che, te eka lAkha ejananA AyAma vidhvaMbhavALe che tenI paridhi 316227 jana traNa keza, 28 dhanuSa ane 13 AMgaLathI paNa adhi: cha. mevA nahI5 nAmanA dIpabhA deveNa mahinADhie jAva mahAzubhAge egaM mahaM savilevaNaM gaMdhasasuggayaM gahAya taM avadAle ti' dha bhatrivi, maDAti, mahAyaza, mahAbala ane mahAprabhAvathI yukata hiya e deva eka ghaNuM vizALa gaMdha dravyathI saMpUrNa rIte bharelA vizALa vilepanayukata DambAne lAvIne bolI nAkhe, ane 'taM abadAlettA' tene modI nAbhI. 'jIvaiNAmeva kaha kevalakappaM jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM

Page #235
ameyacankiA TIkA za.6 u.10 mu.1 anyatIrthikamatanirUpaNam 207 dIva dIva tihiM accharA nivAehiM tisattakkhutto aNupariyaTittANaM havva AgacchejjA' yAvat idam evaM kRtvA, ayamahaM / prasthita ityevamuccArya kevala. kalpaM sampUrNam jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM tribhiH cappuTikAnipAtaH madhyamAGguSThasaMyogAghAtajanyadhvanijanakacchoTikAvyApAraiH trisaptavAram ekaviMzativArAna anuparyaTaya pradakSiNIkRtya khalu zIghram Agacchet punaH parAvartena bhagavAnAha'se guNaM goyamA ! se kevalakappe jaMbUddove dIve tehiM ghANapoggalehiM phuDe ?' he gautama ! tat nUnaM nizcitamavazyaM sa kevalakalpo jambUdvIpo dvIpaH taiH pUrvoktaH ghrANapudgalaiH sampUrNajambUdvIpavyAptatvAt tadvartijanaghrANapraviSTagandhapudgalaiH spRSTaH sparzaviSayI kRto nu ? gautamaH svIkaroti-'haMtA, phuDe' he bhadanta ! hanta satyam sarvatra prasRtaiH janaghrANapraviSTagandhapudgalaiMH jambUdvIpo nUnaM spRSTaH vyAptaH / tato bhagavAnAha-cakkiyA NaM goyamA ! kei tesiM ghANapoggalANaM iNAmeva kaTu kevalakappa jaMbuddIva dIvaM tihiM accharAnivAehiM tisattakhutto aNupariyaTTittA NaM havaM AgacchenjA' use lekara 'yahamaiM calA' aisA kaha kara isa samasta jambUdvIpa ke 21 bAra 3 cuTakI bajAne meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai itane samaya meM cakkara lagAkara zIghra vApisa AjAve to kaho 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'se gUNaM se kevala kappe' niyamase vaha kevalakalpa-sampUrNa 'jambUddIve dIve' jambU dvIpa ina pUrvokta ghrANa pudgaloM se jambU dvIpavartI janoMkI ghrANaindriya meM praviSTa gaMdha pudgaloM se spRSTa ho jAyagA na ? gautama kahate haiM 'haMtA, phuDe' hAM bhadanta! vaha samasta jambUdvIpa janaghrANapraviSTa gandha pudgaloM se niyama se vyApta ho jaavegaa| taba prabhu kahate haiM 'cakkiyA NaM goyamA ! kei tesiM ghANapoggalANaM kolaTimAyamavi jAva uvadtihiM accharAnivAehi tisattakhutto aNupariyaTTittANaM havvaM AgacchejjA' tene (hAthamAM) laIne "A upaDayo" evuM kahIne traNa capaTI vagADatA eTale samaya lAge eTalA samayamAM te samasta jaMbUdIpanI 21 vAra pradakSiNA karIne pitAne sthAne paa| mAvI taya che. to 'goyamA ! gautama ! 'se gRNa se kevalakappe' niyamathI te sa pUrNa 'jaMbaddIve dIve hI5 me pUrita gAyI- (mudIpamA rahetA lekanI ghaNendriyamAM pravezelAM gaMdhapagalethI) sparzaze ke nahIM sparzAya? gautama svAmI 4 cha- 'hatA. phuDe' , HE-ta! te samasta nahI5 nApraviSTa gandhapagalAthI avazya vyApta thaI jaze. tyAre mahAvIra prabhu temane pUche che ke cakkiyA NaM goyamA! kei tesiM ghANapoggalAgaM kolahimAyamavi jAva

Page #236
208 / bhagavatIko kolaTThiyamAyamavi jAva-ucadaMsittae ? he gautama ! zaknuyAt pArayet khalu, kazcita teSAM ghrANapudgalAnAM jambUdvIpavyAptajanaghrANapraviSTagandhapudgalAnAm kolAsthikamAtramapi yAvat-niSpAvAdimAtramapi abhinitya bahiH niSkAsya upadarzayituM zaknuyAt ? iti pUrveNAnvayaH / gautamaH prAha-'No iNaDhe samaDe' he bhadanta ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, teSAM jambUdIpavyAptajanaghrANapraviSTagandhapudgalAnAmatisUkSmatayA amUrtasadRzatvAt piNDAkAratayopadarzayituM na zakyate, bhagavAnAha-'se teNaThaNaM jAva-uvadaMsettae' he gautama ! tat tenArthena yAvadasittae' he gautama ! to koI aisA bhI hai jo una ghrANa pudgaloM ko jambUdvIpavartI janoM kI prANa indriya meM praviSTa hue gandhapudgaloM ko kolAsthikamAtra bhI- bera kI guThalI jitane bhI bAhara nikAla karake thAvat dikhalAne ke 'cakkiyA' samartha hai kyA? yahAM yAvatpada se -'nippAvamAyamavi, kalamamAyamavi, mAmamAyamavi, muggamAyamavi, jUyAmAyavi, likkhAmAyamavi abhinivadRttA' ima pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| isa para gautama prabhu se kahate hai ki 'No iNa samaDhe' he bhadanta aisA artha samartha nahIM hai-arthAt koI bhI vyakti aisA nahIM hai jo una jambUdvIpavartIjanoM ke ghrANavartI gaMdhapudgaloM ko unakI nAka meM se vera kI guThalI Adi jitanI bhI mAtrA meM bAhara nikAlakara dikhalA sake kAraNa ki-ve jambUdvIpa vyApta jana ghrANavartI gaMdha pudgala atisUkSma hone ke kAraNa amUrta jaise hote haiM-isaliye piNDAkAra rUpameM unheM dikhalAne kI zakti kisI bhI vyakti meM nahIM ho makatI hai| isa para prabhu unase kahate hai 'se teNaDhaNaM jAva uvadaMsettae' uvadaMsittae' gautama ! mudIpavatI nAnI zAndriyamA pravezamaita pynamAMthI, beranA ThaLiyAthI laIne lIkha payatanA pramANu jeTalA gaMdhayugalene bahAra kADhIne batAvavAne zuM kaIpaNa vyakti zakitamAna hoya che? ahIM "yAvata' padathI vAla pramANu vaTANA pramANa, aDada pramANu, maga pramANe, jU pramANu ane lIkha pramANane bahAra kADhI AsapAsamA, maga pramANa, jU pramANu ane lIkha 'gautama svAmI he cha- 'jo iNaTre samaMdara mahanta ! adhyA vyacit evuM karI zakatI nathI jaMbuMdIpavatI, lakenI dhrANendriyamAM pravezelAM gabdhapudagalo ati sUkSma hovAne lIdhe amUrta jevAM ja hoya che. tethI ciMDAkAra rUpe temane batAvavAnI zakita keIpaNa vyakitamAM saMbhavI zakatI nathI. tethI beranA ThaLiyA jeTalAM gadhapudgalene 5 'mahA2 4ADhI matAvAnu ma / pazu vyaThita 4N AstA nathI. "se teNaTeNaM

Page #237
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.10 ma.2 jIvasvarUpanirUpaNam sarvaloke'pi ca sarvajIvAnAM na ko'pi puruSaH sukhaM duHkhaM vA bahiH |npkaasy piNDAkAratayA zaknuyAt upadarzayitum // 10 1 // jIvavaktavyatA mUlam-'jIve NaM bhaMte ! jIve, jIve jIve ? goyamA! jIve, tAva niyamA jIve, jIvevi niyamA jIve ! jIve NaM bhaMte ! neraie, neraie jIve ? goyamA ! neraie tAva niyamA jIve. jIve puNa siya neraie, siya aneriie| jIveNaM bhaMte ! asurakumAre, asurakumAre jIve ? goyamA! asurakumAre tAva niyamA jIve, jIve puNa siya asurakumAre, siya No asurkumaare| evaM daMDao bhANiyavo jova-vemANiyANaM / jIvai bhaMte ! jIve, jIve jIvai goyamA ! jIvai tAva niyamA jIve, jIva puNa siya jIvai, siya No jIvai |jiivi bhaMte ! neraie, neraie jIvaI ? goyamA ! neraie tAva niyamA jIvai jIvai puNa siya neraie, siyaaneraie / evaM daMDao Neyavo jAva-vemANiyANaM / bhava siddhie NaM bhaMte ! neraie, neraie bhavasiddhie ? goyamA ! bhavasiddhie siya neraie, siya aneraie, neraie vi ya siya bhavasiddhie, siyaabhavasiddhie evaM daMDao jAva-vemANiyANaM / 2 / isI taraha se he gautama ! samasta lokavartI samasta jIvoM ke mukha duHkha ko bhI koi, bhI puruSa badarikA kI guThalI Adi jitanA bhI yAhara nikAla kara piNDAkAra rUpa se dikhalAneke liye samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai ||suu0 1 // jaoNca uvaTa sette| gautama ! me te samasta sabhA 27 / samasta vAnA sukha ane duHkhane paNa beranA ThaLiyA jeTalA pramANamA paNa bahAra kADhIne piDAkAra rUpe batAvavAne koIpaNa vyakita samartha hotI nathI sU. 1.

Page #238
bhagavatIsUtre 210 chAyA-jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! jIvaH jIvaH ? gautama ! jIvastAvada niyamAdanIvaH, jIvo'pi, niyamAdnIvaH / jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! nairayikaH, nairayiko jIvaH ? gautama ! narayikastAvad niyamAd jIvaH, jIvaH punaH syAda nairayikaH, syAd anairayikA, jIvaH khala bhadanta ! asurakumAraH, amurakumAro jIvaH ? gautama ! amurakumArastAvad niyamAd jIvaH, jIvaH punaH syAd asurakumAraH syAd na asurkumaarH| evaM daNDako bhaNitavyaH, yAvad-vaimAnikA jovavaktavyatA'jIve NaM bhaMte ! jIve, jIve jIve' ityaadi| mUtrArtha-(jIve NaM bhaMte ! jIve, jIve jIve) he bhadanta ! kyA jIva caitanyarUpa hai yA caitanya jIvarUpa hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jIve tAva niyamA jIve jIvevi niyamA jIve) jIva to niyama se caitanya rUpa hai tathA caitanga bhI avazya hI jIvarUpa hai| (jIveM NaM bhaMte ! neraie, neraie jIve) he bhadanta ! jIva nairayika hai ki nairayika jIva hai ? goyamA) he gautama! (neraie tAva niyamA jIve) nairAyaka to niyama se jIva hai (jIve puNa siya neraie, siya aneraie) para jo jIva hai vaha nairayika bhI ho sakatA hai aura nairayika nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai| (jIve NaM bhaMte ! asurakumAre, asurakumAre jIve) he bhadanta ! jIva asukumAra rUpa hai ki asurakumAra jIvarUpa hai? (goyamA) he gautama ! (asurakumAre tAva niyamA jIve, jIve puNa chatavyatA'jIveNaM bhaMte ! jIve, jIve jIve ?' tyAla. sUtrArtha- (jIveNaM bhaMte ! jIve, jIve jIve ?) 3 rd | zu71 zetanya35 cha / nautanya 7135 cha ? (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama (jIve tAva niyamA jIve jIve vi niyamA jIve) ta niyamathI yautanya35 cha. tathA yatanyapaY 25vazya 05 354 che. (jIve NaM bhaMte ! nerahae, neraie jIve?) mahanta ! 75 nevi nayi 71 cha ?(goyamA!) gautama! (nehae tAva niyamA jIve) yi to niyamathI (avazya) 01 04 cha, (jIve puNa siya neraie, siya aneraie ) paNa je jIva che te racika paNa hoI zake che ane anarayika paNa hoI zake che. (jIve NaM bhaMte! amarakumAre, asurakumAre jIve ?) hemanta ! 05 masubhA235 DAya che , masubhA2 135 hAya cha ? [goyamA !] gautama (anurakumAre tAva niyamA jIve, jIveSuNa siya amarakumAre, siya No amura

Page #239
ameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.10 2.2 jIvasvarUpanirUpaNam 211 "nAm / jIvati bhadanta ! jIva, jIvo jIvati ? gautama ! jIvati tAvad niyamAd jIvaH, jIvaH punaHsyAd jIvati, syAd na jIvati / jIvati bhadanta ! nairayikA, nairayiko jIvati ? gautama ! nairayikastAvad niyamAd jIvati, jIvati punaHsyAd nairayikaH, syAd anairayikaH / evaM daNDako jJAtavyaH yAvat saya asurakumAre, siya No asurakumAre) asurakumAra to niyama se jIvarUpa hai, para jo jIva hai vaha asurakumAra nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai| ( evaM daMDao bhANiyanvo jAva vemANiyANaM) isa taraha se daNDaka yAvat vaimAnika taka kahalenA caahiye| (jIvai bhaMte ! jIve, jIve jIvai ?) he bhadanta ! jo prANadhAraNa karatA hai vaha jIva hai ki jIva hai vaha prANa dhAraNa karatA hai? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jIvai tAva niyamA jIve jIve puNa siya jIvaha siya No jIvai) jo jItA hai-prANadhAraNa karatA hai-vaha to niyama se jIva hai para jo jIva hai vaha prANoM-10 dravyaprANoM ko dhAraNa karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai| (jIvai bhaMte ! neraie, neraie jIvai) he bhadanta ! jo jItA hai--prANadhAraNa karatA hai vaha nairayika kahalAtA hai ki jo nayika hotA hai vaha prANa dhAraNa karatA hai aisA kahA jAtA hai? (goyamA) he gautama ! (neraie tAva niyamA jIvaha, jIvai puNasiya neraie siya aneraie) jo nairayika hotA hai vaha to niyama se prANoM kumAre) asu2zubhAra to samaya 71 3505 cha, paNa 2 75 hAya cha ta masurazubhAra DAI 5 za cha bhane masurazubhA2 nayI pAra DA zo [evaMdaMDao bhANiyavyo jAva vemANiyANaM se prabhA bhni| -tana 644 4 naye. jIvai bhaMte ! jIve, jAve jIvai ? ] 3 mahanta ! ke prAe! dhAraya 43 che te 75 cha, re 71 che te prANa pAe 42 cha ? (goyamA !) 3 gautama ! [jIvaI tAva niyamA jIve, jIve puNa siya jIvai siya No jIvai] 27ve che-prANu dhAraNa 42 chte te avazya jIva che, paNa je jIva hoya che te prANane - 10 dravya prANene dhAraNa 42 yA cha bhane nayI pAra 4rato ( jIvai bhaMte ! neraie, neraie jIvai ) he bhadanta ! je prANa dhAraNa kare che athavA jIve che tene narayika kahevAya che, ke je yi hAya che te prANu dhAra! 42 cha menu upAya cha ? [goyamA !] gautama! [neraie tAva niyamA jIvai, jIvai puNa siya neraie. siya aneraie] je nairayika (nAraka) hoya che te to avazya prANene dhAraNa kare che, paNa je prANone dhAraNa karanAra hoya che te narayika hoya che paNa kharo ane nathI paNa hatA

Page #240
- bhagavatImUtre 212 vaimAnikAnAm / bhavasiddhikaH khalu bhadanta ! narayikaH, narayiko bhavasiddhikaH gautama ! bhavasiddhikaH syAd nairayikaH, syAd anairayikaH, nairayiko'pi ca syAd bhavasiddhikaH, syAd abhavasiddhikaH / evaM daNDako yAvad-vaimAnikAnAm / / mu. 2 TIkA-jIvAdhikAgata tavizepavaktavyatAmAha-'jIve NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 'jIveNaM bhaMte ! jIve, jIve jIve' gautamaH pRcchati-he madanta ! jIvaH khalu ko dhAraNa karatA hai, para jo prANoMko dhAraNa karatA hai vaha nairayika hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotA hai (evaM daDao Neyanvo jAva vemANiyANa) isI tarahase daNDaka yAvat vaimAnika paryanta jAnanA caahiye| (bhavasiddhieNaM bhaMte! neraie, neraie bhavasiddhie ) he bhadanta ! jo bhavasiddhika hotA hai vaha nairayika hotA hai ki jo nairayika hotA hai vaha bhavasiddhika hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! (bhavasiddhie siya neraie, siya aneraie, neraie vi ya siya bhavasiddhie siya abhavasiddhie' jo bhavasiddhika hotA hai vaha nairayika bhI ho sakatA hai aura anairayika bhI ho sakatA hai| tathA jo nairayika hotA hai vaha bhavasiddhika bhI hotA hai aura abhavasiddhika bhI hotA hai / 'evaM daMDao jAva vemANiyANa' isI tarahase daNDaka yAvat vaimAnika taka jAnanA caahiye| TIkArtha-jIva kA adhikAra cala rahA hai isaliye sUtrakAra jIva ke viSaya meM vizeSa vaktavyatA kA kathana kara rahe hai- isameM gautamane prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki 'bhaMte !' he bhadanta ! 'jIveNaM bhaMte jIve, jIne (evaM Dao NeyavvA jAva vemANiyANaM ) me4 pramANe vaimaani| pa-tanA 474 samApA [bhavasiddhieNaM bhaMte ! neraie neraie bhavasiddhie ? ] hei bhadanta ! je bhavasiddhika hoya che te narayika hoya che, ke je nairayika heAya te bhavasiddhika DAya che' [goyamA !] 3 gautama ! [bhavasiddhie siya neraie, siya aneraie, neraie vi ya siya bhavasiddhie siya abhavasiddhie 1 mAsA utya cha ta narayika paNa hoI zake che ane anairika paNa hoI zake che, tathA je nAraka hoya che te apasiDi 5 lAza cha bhane samapasidhi para 5 8 cha eva daMDao jAva vemANiyANaM ] me4 pramANe bhAni 5-tanA 64 564 sabhAvA. TIkArtha- jIvana adhikAra cAlI rahyo che, tethI sUtrakAra chavanA viSayamAM vizeSa vakatavyatAnuM kathana kare che- gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke 'bhaMte mahanta ! 'jIveNaM bhaMte jIve, jIve jIve' 71 zetanya35 cha, uthatanya

Page #241
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.10 mu.2 jIvasvarUpanirUpaNam 213. ki jIvaH caitanyam ? athavA jIvazcaitanya jIvo vana te ? atra prathamajIvapadena jIvasya, dvitIyena tu caitanyasya grahaNAduktamaznaH saMgacchate / bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! jIve tAva niyamA jIve, jIve vi niyamA jIve', he gautama ! jIvacaitanyayoH parasparamavinAbhAvasambandhatvAt jIvastAvat niyamAd avazyamena jIvaH caitanyaM vartate, athaca jIvo'pi caitanyamapi niyamAd avazyameva jIva iti bhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati-'jIveNaM bhaMte ! neraie, neraie jIve ?' he bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu ki nairayiko bhavati ? nairayiko vA kiM jIvo bhavati ? jIdhe' jIva caitanyarUpa hai ? yA caitanya jIvarUpa hai ? yahA~ para prathama jIva pada jIva kA vAcaka hai aura dvitIya jIvapada catanyakA vAcaka hai isaliye yaha prazna saMgata hojAtA hai / isa ke uttarameM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki- 'goyamA' he gautama! 'jIve tAva niyamA jIve, jIve vi niyamA jIve' jIva meM aura caitanya meM paraspara avinAmAva saMbaMdha hai- isa kAraNa jIva niyamataH caitanyarUpa haiM tathA caitanya bhI niyamataH jIvarUpa hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva ke vinA caitanya aura caitanyake vinA jIva kI kahIM para bhI upalabdhi nahIM hotI haiMisaliye jahAM para jIvatva haiM vahAM caitanya hai aura jahAM para caitanya hai vahAM para jIvatva haiM / jIvatva ko choDakara caitanya kA aura catanya ko choDakara jIvatvakA svatantra sadbhAva isaliye nahIM pAyA jAtA haiM / aya gautama prabhuse pUchate haiM ki- 'jIveNaM bhaMte ! neraie, neraie jIve?' - he bhadanta! jIva kyA nairayika rUpa hotA hai ? yA nairayika jIvarUpa gvarUpa che? ahIM paheluM "jIva" pada jIvana vAcaka che, ane bIjuM "jIva' pada cautanyanu vAcaka che. tethI praznamAM asaMgatatA rahetI nathI. gautama svAmInA te praznane uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha- 'goyamA! gautama ! 'jIve tAva niyagA jIve, jIve vi niyamA jIve' mA bhane zaitanyamA 52252 mavinAmA samaya hoya che, te kAraNe jIva niyamathI ja caitanyarUpa che, tathA caitanya paNa niyamathI ja jIvarUpa che. A kathananu tAtparya e che ke jIva vinA tanyanI ane caitanya vinA jIvanI kaI paNa sthaLe saMbhAvanA hotI ja nathI, tethI jyAM jIvatva che tyAM caitanya hoya che, ane jyAM caitanya hoya che tyA jIva paNa hoya che jIvatva sivAyanA cautanyano ane canya sivAyanA chavatvane svataMtra sabhAva A kAraNe jovAmAM Avato nathI. have gautama 2vAmI mahAvIra prabhune avo prazna pUche che ?- 'jIve NaM bhaMte! neraie, neraie jIve? ' mahanta ! 4 21435 DAya cha, 25 135 DAya ?

Page #242
bhagavatImro 214 bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! neraie tAtra niyamA jIve, jIve puNa siya neraie, siya aneraie' he gautama ! nairayikastAvat niyamAjjIvaH prANadhAraNadharmavaccAt, kintu jIvaH punaH syAt kadAcit nairathiko bhavati, narakaprAyogyakarmava dhanAt, syAt kadAcita anairayiko bhavati narakamAyogyakarmabandhAbhAvAt ? 'jIveNa hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautamase kahate hai ki- 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'nera tAva niyamA jIve' jo nairayika hotA hai vaha to niyama se jIvarUpa hotA hai para 'jIve puNa siya neraie, miya 'aneraie' jo jIva hai vaha nairayika bhI ho sakatA hai aura anairayika bhI ho sakatA hai / nairayika yaha jIvakI eka paryAya hai aura yaha paryAya usakA vyApya dharma hai-jIva vyApaka hai-jaise vRkSatva kI paryAya- ziMzapAtva Adi vyApya hote haiM aura vRkSatva usakA vyApaka hotA hai, vyApya meM niyamataH vyApaka kA sadbhAva rahatA hai para vyApaka meM niyamataH amuka vyApya rahegA hI aisA niyama nahIM hai vaha bhI raha sakatA hai aura avivakSita dUsarA bhI vyApya raha sakatA hai isI taraha se jahA~ para nairayika paryAya hogI vahA~ niyamataH usakA vyApaka jo jIvatva hai, vaha rahegA para jIvatva ke sadbhAva meM nArakitva paryAya rahe bhI aura na bhI rahe- isIliye sUtrakAra ne 'siya neraie siya aneraie' aisA kahA hai / daza 10 uttara- 6 goyamA ! " he gautama! 'neraie tAva niyamA jIve ' ? naiyika hAya che te te niyamathI ja varUpa hAya che, paNa rse, siya anerase 'che te to nairayi anaicika paNa hAi zake che. naiyika ' te te jIvanI eka tenA vyAkhya dhama che. jIva vyApaka che jema sIsama (eka prakAranuM vRkSa) vRkSavanI paryAyarUpa hAvAthI tene vyApya ' che ane vRkSatva tenuM vyApaka' che. vyApyA te niyamathI ja vyApamAM sadbhAva rahe che, paNa vyApakamAM amuka vyApya hAya ja eva niyama nathI. vyApakamAM te amuka vyApya hAI paNuzake che ane amuka khIjuM vyApya paNa hAi zake che eja pramANe jyAM nairayika paryAya haze tyAM tenuM vyApaka jIvava tA niyamathI ja haze, parantu jIvatvanA sadbhAvamAM nArakatva paryAya rahe paNa kharI ane na yAgu rahe. tethI 4 sutra siya neraie siya aneraie athana yu" hai. pAMca indriya, traNu khaLa, Ayu ane zvAsocchavAsa, e 10 prANa hAya che te 10 " jIve puNa siya bhe| hoI rA che ane paryAya che, ane te paryAya. C " < " ;

Page #243
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.10 mu.2 jIvasvarUpanirUpaNam 210 bhaMte ! asurakumAre, amarakumAre jIve ? gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu kim asurakumAraH ? asurakumAro vA evaM kiM jIvaH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! amurakumAre tAva niyamA jIvaH, jIvaH puNa siya asurakumAre, siya No asurakumAre' he gautama ! amurakumArastAvad niyamAd avazyameva jIvaH, jIvastu punaHsyAt kadAcid asurakumAro bhavati, syAt kadAcit na asurakumAraH, kadAcid amarakumArabhinno'pi bhavatItyarthaH, 'evaM daMDao bhANiyabbo, prANoM ko-pAMca 5 indriya tIna 3 bala aura Ayu tathA zvAsocchvAsa ye daza prANa hote haiM-inameM se apane 2 yogya proNoM ko jo dhAraNa karatA hai vaha jIva hai- nAraka jIva 10 prANoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai isaliye vaha jIva rUpa hai / apane 2 yogya prANoM se jIne vAlA jo jIva hai vaha jaba narakaprAyogya karma kA baMdha karatA hai- taba vaha nArakaparyAya pAtA hai aura jaba usake narakamAyogya karma ka badha nahIM hotA hai taba vaha nArakaparyAya vAlA bhI nahIM hotA hai / 'jIve NaM bhaMte ! asurakumAre asurakumAre jIve?' gautama prabhuse pUcha rahe haiM ki he bhadanta ! jo asurakumAra deva hai vaha jIva rUpa hai ki jIva asurakumAra devarUpa hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-'goyamA' he gautama ! 'asurakumAre tAva niyamA jIve, jIve puNa siya asurakumAre, siya No asurakumAre' asurakumAra jo deva hai vaha to niyama se jIva rUpa hai para jo jIva hai vaha asurakumAra deva ho bhI aura nahIM bhI ho, anya aura asturakumAra se bhinna prAmAnA pitA pitAne gya prANIne je dhAraNa kare che tene jIva kahe che pita pitAne yogya prANethI jIvanAro je jIva hoya che, te jyAre nAraka paryAyane cegya karmane badha kare che, tyAre nAraparyAya prApta kare che paNa jyAre te nArakaparyAyane yogya kamane badha karatuM nathI, tyAre te nAraka paryAyamA utpanna thato nathI gautama svAmInA prazna- 'jIveNaM bhaMte ! asurakumAre amurakumAre jIve ?' he bhadatA je asurakumAradeva che teNuM jIvarUpa hoya che 6 ke jIva asurakumAra devarUpa hoya che? uttara- 'goyamA! 8 gautama ! 'amarakumAre tAva niyatA jIve, jIve puNa siya asurakumAre, siya No asarakumAre' masu24bhA2 he to niyamathI / varUpa hoya che, paNa je jIva che te asurakumAra deva hoya che paNa khare ane na paNa hoya - meTale machumAra sivAyanI anya paryAya3 pa la za che. ' evaM

Page #244
216 bhagavatIstre jAva-vemANiyANaM' evaM nairayikAsurakumAravadeva daNDako bhaNitavyaH yAvatavaimAnikAnAm , samuccayajIvAdArabhya vaimAnikaparyantapaJcaviMzatidaNDakA vijeyaaH| jIvanastAvAta puna: gautamaH pRcchati-'jIvai bhaMte / jIve, jIve jIvaDa ?' he gautama ! yo jIvati prANAn dhArayati sa jIvaH ucyate ? athavA yo jIvaH sa jIvati prANAn dhArayati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jIvaDa tAva niyamA jIve, jIve puNa siya jIvai, siya No jIvaI' he gautama ! yo jIvati prANAn dhArayati, satAvat niyamAd avazyameva jIvo bhavatyeva jIvabhinnasyAyuSkarmAbhAvena jIvanA'bhAvAt, kintu yo jIvaH sa punaHsyAt kadAcid jIvati nairayikAdidazAyAMparyAyarUpa ho 'evaM daMDao bhANiyanyo jAva vemANiyANaM' nairayika asurakumAra kI taraha hI vaimAnika taka daNDaka kahanA cAhiye arthAt samuccaya jIva se lekara vaimAnika paryanta 25 daMDaka jAnanA; jIva ke prastAva ko lekara gautama prabhuse pUchate haiM ki-'jIvai NaM bhaMte! jIve, jIve jIvaI' he bhadanta ! jo jItA hai arthAt prANoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai vaha jIva kahalAtA hai ki jo jIva hotA hai vaha prANoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-'goyamA' he gautama ! 'jIvada tAva niyamA jIve, jIve puNa siya jIvai, siya No jIvaI' jo prANoMko dhAraNa karatA hai vaha niyamase jIva hotA hai para jo jIva hotA hai vana prANoMko dhAraNa karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI dhAraNa karatA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jIva jo jItA hai vaha Ayukarma karma ke sadbhAva se hI jItA hai ataH jIvase bhinna padArthameM 'daMDao bhANiyanvo jAca vemANiyANaM' nA24 2mane masurazubhAranI bha - vaimAnike paryantanA daMDaka kahevA joIe eTale ke amuccaya jIvathI laIne vaimAnike sudhInA 25 daMDaka samajavA. ve gautama svAmI ne manukSIna yA pramANe prazna pUche che-'jIvaha bhate! jIve. jIve jIvai ?' hai mahanta re ve cha - prANAne dhAraNa 42 cha- 75 gaNAya che, ke je jIva heca che te prANene dhAraNa kare che? tene javAba ApatA bhaDAvIra prabhu 49 cha- 'goyamA!' 8 gautama ! 'jIvai tAva niyamA jIve, jIve puNa siya jIvai siya No jIvaI' ke prANene ghA21 42 che te niyamathI / jIva gaNAya che, paNa je jIva hoya che te prANAne dhAraNa paNa kare che ane nathI paNa dhAraNa kare. A kathananu tAtparya A pramANe che- jIva je jIve che (jIvana dhAraNa kare che) te Ayukarmane sadabhAvathI ja jIve che, tethI jIvathI bhinna padArthamAM

Page #245
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 10 su. 2 jIvasvarUpanirUpam 217 prANAn dhArayati, syAt kadAcitu siddhAvasthAyAM na jIvati, siddhasya prANadhAraNAtmakajIvanAbhAvAt / gautamaH pRcchati - 'jIvai bhaMte ! neraie, neraie jIvai ?' he bhadanta ! yo jIvati prANAn dhArayati sa nairayikaH 1 athavA yoM nairayikaH sa jIvati - prANAn dhArayati ? bhagavAnAha - goyamA ! neraie tAva niyamA jIvai, jIvai puNa siya neraie, siya aneraie' he gautama 1 yo nairayikaH sa tAvat niyamAt avazyaM jIvati prANAn dhArayatyeva, saMsAriNaH Ayukarma kA sadbhAva nahIM hone se usameM jIvanatva kA abhAva hotA hai| kintu jo jIva hotA hai vaha kadAcit jItA hai aura kadAcit nahIM jItA hai so isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva jaba nAraka Adi paryAya kI sthiti meM hotA hai taba to vaha prANoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai - isaliye vaha avazya hI jItA hai aura jaba vaha siddhAvasthA meM virAjamAna hotA hai - taba vaha prANadhAraNarUpa jIvana se rahita hotA hai kyoM ki siddhAvasthA meM eka cetanA rUpa prANakA hI sadbhAva mAnA gayA hai, indriyAdi 90 dravyamANoM kA nahIM isaliye vaha nahIM jItA hai / aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM 'jIva saMte ! neraie, arry jIva' he bhadanta ! jo jItA hai-prANoM ko dhAraNa karatA haivaha nairayika hai, athavA jo nairayika hai vaha prANoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki - 'goyamA' neraie tAva niyamA jIva, jIva puNa siya neraie siya aneie' he gautama ! jo nairafyaka hotA hai vaha niyama se prANoM ko dhAraNa karane rUpa jIvana se AyukA sadbhAva nahI hAvAthI temA jIvanavane abhAva hAya che parantu je va hAya che te kayAreka jIve che ane kayAreka jIvatA nathI, A kathananu tAtpaya e che ke jIva jyAre nAraka Adi paryAyanI sthitimA hoya che, tyAre te te prANAne dhAraNu kare che, tethI te avazya jIve che, ane jyAre te sidhdhAvasthAmAM virAjamAna thAya che tyAre te prANadhAraNarUpa jIvanathI rahita hoya che, kAraNa ke sidhdhAvasthAmA eka cetanArUpa prANunA ja sadbhAva mAnyA che, indriyAdi 10 dravyaprANAnA tyAM sadbhAva kahyo nathI, tethI evA jIva jIvatA nathI, ema kahI zakAya che. have gautama svAmI mahAvIra ajune govA azna pUche che haiM ' jIvai bhate ! neraie, neraie jIvai' he lahanta ! je jIve che-prANAne dhAraNa kare che te naiyika che ke je naiyika che te prANAne dhAraNa kare che ? tene uttara AAyatA mahAvIra prabhu : ' goyamA ! neraie tAva niyamA jIvai, jIvai puNa siya neraie, siya aneraie ' he gautama ne nairapi hoya che te to 0

Page #246
0 bhagavatIsUtre 218 , " sarvasyaiva prANadhAraNadharmakatvAta, yastu jIvati proNAn dhArayati sa puna:syAt kadAcita nairathiko bhavet syAt kadAcit na nairayikaH nairayikabhinno'pi, bhavet prANadhAraNasya sarveSAM sadbhAvAt / ' evaM daMDao yantro jAvavemANiyANaM' evaM daNDako jJAtavyaH yAvat vaimAnikAnAm gautamaH pRcchati'bhavasiddhie NaM bhaMte ! neraie, neraie bhavasiddhie ? ' he bhadanta ! yo bhavasiddhikaH sa khalu nairayiko bhavati, yazca khalu nairayikaH sa bhavasiddhiko bhavati ! bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! bhavasiddhie siya neraie, siya aneraie, neraie vi ya siya bhavasiddhie, siya abhavasiddhie' he gautama ! bhavasiddhikaH syAt kadAcit jItA hai kyoM ki saba hI saMsArI jIva prANa dhAraNa karane rUpa dharmavAle haiM / para jo jItA hai- prANoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai - vaha sakatA hai prANoM ko nairayika bhI ho sakatA hai aura nairayika nahIM bhI ho arthAta nairayika se bhinna bhI ho sakatA hai / kyoM ki dhAraNa karane rUpa dharmakA sabameM sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai / ' evaM daMDao 'Neghavvo jAva vemANiyANa' isI taraha se daNDaka yAvat vaimAnikoM takakA jAnanA cAhiye / aba gautama pUchate haiM- 'bhavasiddhieNaM bhaMte ! neraie, nerahae bhavasiddhie' he bhadanta ! jo bhavasiddhaka hotA hai, vaha nairayika hotA hai yA jo nairayika hotA hai vaha bhavasiddhika hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki-'goyamA ! bhavasiddhie siya neraie siya anerahae' he gautama! jo bhavasiddhika hotA hai kadAcit nairayika bhI ho sakatA hai aura kadAcit anairprANeAne dhAraNa karavArUpa jIvana jIve che, kAraNa ke samasta sa'sArI jIvA prANu dhAraNa karavArUpa dha vALA hAya che paNa je jIve che, prANAne dhAraNa kare che- te nairiyaka paNa hAI zake che ane naiyikathI bhinna paryAyavALA paNa hAi zake che, kAraNa ke AzAne dhaare| 42vA35 dharmanI sahabhAva to adhI paryAyAbhA hoya che ' evaM daMDao yacco jAtra vemANiyANa' pramANe vaibhAniGa paryantanA unA viSayabhA samajavuM have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke- bhavasiddhieNaM bhaMte! dese, dose bhavasiddhie ? ' De mahanta ! ? bhavasidhdhi hoya he te nairami hAya che, ke je naiyika heAya che te bhavasidhdhika hAya che ? niyamathI ja " uttara- 'goyamA ! bhavasiddhie siya neraie siya aneraie ' he gautama! je bhavasidhdhika hAya che te kayAreka vaicika paNa hAI zake che ane kayAreka anaicika

Page #247
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.10 sU.3 anyatIrthikamatanirUpaNam 219 - nairayikaH, syAta kadAcit . anairayiko'pi, evaM nairayiko'pi ca syAtkadAcit bhavasiddhikaH, syAt kadAcit abhavasiddhiko'pi bhavet , 'evaM daMDao, jAva-vemANiyANaM' evaM nairayikasya bhavasiddhikena saha AlApakavadeva daNDako jJAtavyaH yAvad-vaimAnikAnAm // sU0 2 // anyatIrthikavaktavyatA / mUlam-aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte ! evaM AikhaMti, jAvaparUveMti evaM khallu savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA egaMtadukkhaM veyaNaM veyaMti, se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM? goyamA ! japaNaM te aNNautthiyA, jAva-micchaM te evaM AhaMsu, ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva-parUvemi-atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA; egaMtadukkhaM veyaNaM veyaMti, Ahacca sAyaM, atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA egaMtasAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, AhaJca asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA vemAyAe veyaNaM veyaMti, Ahacca sAyamasAyaM / se keNaTreNaM. ? goyamA! neraiyA egaMtadukkhaM veyaNaM veyaMti, Ahacca sAyaM, bhavaNavai-vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyA egaMtasAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti yika bhI ho sakatA hai isI taraha 'neraie vi ya siya bhavasiddhie siya abhavasiddhae' jo nairayika hotA hai vaha bhI bhavasiddhika bhI ho sakatA hai aura abhavasiddhika bhI ho sakatA hai| 'evaM daMDao jAva vemANiyANaM' nairayika ke bhavasiddhika ke AlApaka ko tarahase hI yAvat vaimAnikoM taka kA daNDaka jAnanA cAhiye ||suu0 2 // pANu 5 che, me prabhArI neraie viya siya bhavasiddhie, siya abhavasiddhie' je nAraka hoya che te kayAreka bhavasidhika paNa hoI zake che ane kayAreka abhavasidhika pA! 2 che evaM daMDao jAva vemANiyANaM' yinA apasi54 AlApakanI jema ja vaimAnike paryaMtanA daDakenA AlApake paNa samajavA 2

Page #248
bhagaratIsUtro 220 Ahacca asAyaM, puDhavikkAithA, jAva-maNussA vemAyAe veyaNaM veyaMti AhAca sAyasamAyaM-se teNaTeNaM0 // suu.3|| chAyA-anyayUthikAH khalu bhadanta ! evam AkhyAnti yAvat-prarUpayantievaM khalu sarve prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, saccAH ekAntaduHkhAM vedanAM vedayanti, tat kathametat bhadanta ! evam ? gautama ! yat te anyayUthikAH, yAvat mithyA te evam AhuH, ahaM punautama ! evam AkhyAmi, yAvat-prarUpayAmi-astyekakA annAtIrthikavaktavyatA'aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| sUtrArtha- (aNNautthiyANa bhaMte ! evaM AikkhaMti, jAva pati, eva khalu savve pANA, savve bhUyA, mane jIcA, save sattA, egata dukha veyaNa veyaMti-se kahameyaM bhaMte ? evaM) he sadanta ! anyatIthikajana isa prakAra se kahate haiM, thAvat prarUpaNA karate haiM ki samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, samasta satva ekAnta duHkharUpa vedanA ko bhogate haiM to he bhadanta ! unakA aisA kahanA kyA satya hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jaM gaM te aNNautthiyA jAgicchaM te evaM AhaMsu) jo ve anya yUthika aimA kahate haiM yAvata prarUpaNA karate haiM- so ve saba asatya kahate haiM / (ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM Ai. kkhAmi, jAva pakhvemi, atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA sattA, egaMta anyatIthikavaktavyatA- ___ 'aNNautthiyANaM mAte !' tyA:sUtrA- (aNNautthiyANaM bhate ! evaM AikkhaMti, jAva paruveMti, evaM khalu savve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA, egaMtadukha veyaNa veyaMti se kahameya bhate ! eva ?) 3 arrd! anya tiirth| mej che, evI prarUpaNa kare che ke samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva ane samarata sattva ekAnta du kharUpa vedanA (sukhanA azathI paNa rahita hoya evI duHkharUpa vedanAne) sAgave . to saha-ta! tabhanu te 4thana zu satya cha ? [goyamA!13 gautama! [ja Na te aNNautthiyA jAva miccha te evaM AIsA te mAnya yUthi arbu je kahe che, bhAkhe che, prajJApanA kare che ane prarUpaNa kare che, te badhuM teo asatya 49 cha (ahaM puNa goyamA! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva parUvemi, atthegaiyA pANA,

Page #249
prameyacanikA TIkA za. 6 u. 10 . 3 anyatIrthikamatanirUpaNam 221 prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvAH, ekAntaduHkhAM vedanAM vedayanti, AhatyasAtam, astyekakAH prANAH bhUtAH, jIvA, saccAH ekAntasAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, Ahatya asAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, astyekakAH prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattA vimAtrayA vedanAM vedayanti, Ahatya sAtamasAtam / tat kenAyena ? gautama ! nairayikA ekAntaduHkhAM vedanAM vedayanti, Ahatya satim, dukkha veNaM veyaMti, AhaccasAyaM, atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, egaMta sAya veyaNa veyaMti Ahaca asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti) para he gautama! maiM aisA kahatA hUM yAvat prarUpaNa karatA hUM ki kitaneka prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattva ekAnta duHkharUpa vedanAko bhogate hai, aura kadAcit sukha ko bhI bhogate haiM / tathA kitaneka prANa, bhUta, evaM satva ekAnta sukharUpa vedanA ko bhogate haiM aura kadAcita duHkha ko bhogate haiN| tathA (atthegaiyA pANA bhUyA jIvA sattA ) kitaneka prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satva (vemAyAe veyaNaM veyaMti, Ahaca sAmasAya) vividharUpa se vedanA ko bhogate haiM arthAt kadAcita sukha ko aura kadAcit duHkha ko bhogate haiM / (se keNadveNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA pUrvokta kathana Apa kisa kAraNa se karate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama! (nerajhyA egaMtadukkhaMveyaNaM veyaMti Ahaca sAyaM) nAraka jIva ekAnta duHkharUpa vedanA ko bhogate haiM aura kadAcit sukha ko bhI bhogate haiM / (bhavaNavai-vANamaMtara joisa vemANiyA etabhUyA, jIvA, sattA. egaMtadukkhaM veyaNaM veyaMti, ADhacca sAyaM, atyegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA sattA, egaMta sAya veyaNaM veyaMti Ahacca asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti) paNa he gautama ! hu evuM kahuM chuM, evuM vizeSa pratipAdana karUM chu, evI prajJApanA karU chu, ke keTalAka prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattva ekAnta duHkharUpa vedanAnu vedana kare che kayAreka sukha paNa bheLave che. tathA keTalAka prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattva ekAnta suma3ya vehamAnu vehana 4re che bhane zyAreDa hu. pazu logave che. tathA ( atyegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA) DeMTalA ANu, bhUta, lava ne satva (vemAyAe veyaNaM veryati, Ahazca sAyamasAyaM) vividhaye vedanAne logave che miTate haiM upAre4 suja ane uyAre4 duHmane bhogave che. (se keNaTuNaM.) De mahanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM I cha ? ( goyamA ! ) De gautama ! ( neraiyA egaMtadukkha veyaNaM veyaMti Ahacca sAyaM ) nA24 ve antima vehanAne logave he mane zyAre subha

Page #250
bhagavatIsUtre 222 bhavanapati - vAnavyantara-jyotiSka- vaimAnikAH ekAntasAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, AhatyAsAtam, pRthivIkAyikA yAvat manuSyA vimAtrayA vedanAM vedayanti, Ahatya sAtamasAtam, tava tenArthena0 // mU. 3 // TIkA - jIvAdhikArAdeva tadvizeSavaktavyatAmAha - 'aNNautthiyA NaM bhaMte !" ityAdi / 'aNNautthiyA NaM bhate ! evaM AikkhaMti, jAtra - parUveti' gautamaH pRcchati - bhadanta ! anyayUthikAH anyatIrthikAH khalu evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAnti, yAvat - bhApante, prajJApayanti, prarUpayanti yat ' evaM khalu sanve sAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, Ahaca asAyaM, puDhavikAyA jAva maNussA mAyAe veyaNaM veyaMti- Ahaca sAyamasAyaM se teNaTTeNaM0) bhavanapati, vAnabhyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika ekAntasukharUpa vedanA ko bhogate haiM aura kadAcit duHkha ko bhI bhogate haiM / pRthivIkAyika se lekara yAvat manuSya taka ke jIva vividharUpa se vedanA ko bhogate arthAt ye kadAcit sukha ko aura kadAcit duHkha ko bhogate haiM / isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA pUrvokta rUpa se kahA hai / TIkArtha- sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA jIva kA adhikAra cala rahA hone ke kAraNa isI se saMbaMdha rakhane vAlI bAta ko kahA haiisameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki- 'aNNautthiyA Na bhaMte ! evaM Aistvati, jAva paveti' he bhadanta ! anyamatAvalamvI jana jo aisA kahate haiM yAvat bhASaNa karate haiM prajJApita karate haiM, aura logave (bhavaNavaivANamaMtara - joisa - vemANiyA egaMtasAyaM veyaNaM, veyaMti Ahacca asAyaM, puDhavikkAiyA jAva maNussA vesAyAe veyaNaM veyaMti - ADhaca sAyamasAya se teNaTTeNa0) lavanayati, vAnavyantara, jyotiSa bhane vaimAni heve| ekAnta sukharUpa vedanAne bhAgave che ane kayAreka duHkha paNa bhAgave che. pRthvIkAyikathI laIne manuSya pantanA jIvA vividharUpe vedanAne bhAgave che eTale ke kayAreka sukha bhagave che ane kayAreka duHkha bhagave che. he gauMtama ! te kAraNe meM evuM ( pUkita ) kathana karyu che - TIkA-jIvane adhikAra cAlI rahyo che, te kAraNe sutrakAre A sUtramAM jIvAnA sukhadu.khanuM pratipAdana karyuM che. temAM anya matavAdIenI mAnyatAnuM khaMDana karIne svasidhdhAMtanI mAnyatAnu pratipAdana karyuM" che. gautamasvAmI prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke * utthiyANaM bhaMte! evaM bhAikkhati, jAva pati he bhadanta ! anya matavAdIo evuM je kahe che, evuM je vizeSa kathana (bhASaNa) kare che, evI je prajJApanA *re che mane mevA ne a342 ' evaM khalu sacve pANA, savve bhUyA, 1

Page #251
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.10 mU.3 anyatIrthikamatanirUpaNam 223 . pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, egaMtadukkhaM veyaNaM veyaMti' evaM khalu avazya bhAvena sarva prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvAH, ekAntaduHkhAm ekAntaduHkhaM yasyAM sA tathAvidhA mukhalezavarjitA, tAM vedanAM vedayanti-anubhavanti, 'se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ?' tat he bhadanta ! kathametat evam ? anyatIthikAnAmetat kathanaM kiM satyameva ? iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! ja NaM te aNNautthiyA, jAva-micchaM te evaM AIsu' he gautama ! yat khalu te anyayUthikA anyatIthikAH yAvat-evam-AkhyAnti, bhASante, prajJApayanti, prarUpayanti yat-mavai prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, satvAH, ekAntaduHkhAM vedanAM vedayanti, te anyatIvikA mithyA evam AhuH uktavantaH 'aha puNa goyamA ! evaM AikakhAmi, jAva-parUvemi' he gautama ! ahaM punaH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa prarUpaNA karate haiM ki- 'evaM khalu savve pANA, mave bhUyA, sabve jIvA, savve sattA, egaMtadukkha veyaNaM veyaMti' samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva aura samasta sattva sukha ke aMza se rahita ekAntarUpa se aisI duHkharUpa vedanA kA hI anubhava karate haiM- so (se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM) he bhadanta ! aisA unakA kathana kyA aisA hI hai- arthAt kyA satya hI hai ? -isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiMki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'jaM NaM te aNNautthiyA jAva micchaM te evaM AhaMsu' jo ve anyamatAvalambIjana aisA kahate haiM, bhASaNa karata hai, prajJApita karate haiM, prarUpaNA karate haiM ki samasta prANa, bhUta jAva aura sattva ekAnta duHkharUpa vedanAko hI bhogate haiM so unakA esA kahanA sarvathA mithyA hai / 'ahaM puNagoyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi saca jAvA, salve sattA, egaMtadakkhaM veyaNaM veyaMti / samarata prANa, samasta thata, samasta jIva ane samasta sattva sukhanA aMzathI rahita evI ekAnta duHkharUpa pahanAnA 1 manula 2 cha ta (kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM?) mahanta! tabharnu A prakAranuM kathana zuM satya che? gautama svAmInA praznano uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu 46 cha / 'goyamA gautama! jaMNaM te aNNautthiyA jAva micchaM te evaM AiMsu ta sanyamatApasI ne mere cha, mere sASA cha; 1ii je prajJApanA kare che ane evI che prarUpaNuM kare che ke samasta prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sAva ekAnta duHkharUpa azAtA vedanAnuM ja vedana kare che, te temanuM kathana sarvathA

Page #252
- bhagavatIstre 224 AkhyAmi, yAvat-bhASe, prajJApayAmi, prarUpayAmi yat-'atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA egaMtadukkhaM veyaNaM veyaMti, Ahacca sAyaM' santi eke kecit prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, satvA ekAntaduHkharUpAM vedanAM vedayanti, Ahatya-viziSya kadAcidityarthaH sAtarUpAM vedanAM vedayanti, athaca 'atthe gaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA egaMtasAyaM veyaNaM vedayaMti, Acca asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti' santi eke kecana prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, ekAntasAtAM duHkhAmizritasukharUpAM vedanAM vedanti, kintu Ahatya kadAcit asAtAM duHkharUpAM vedanAM vedayanti, 'atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA vemAyAe veyaNaM jAva palvemi' isa viSayameM merA to aisA kathana hai, aisA bolanA hai, aisI prajJApanA eva prarUpaNA hai ki "atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, "jIvA, sattA, egana dukkha veyaNaM veyaMti, Ahacca sAya' kitaneka aise prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satva haiM jo ekAntarUpase duHkharUpavedanAko hI bhogate haiM parantu hAM kadAcit hI unako aisA avasara milatA hai ki jisameM ve sAtarUpa sukharUpa-vedanAkA bhI anubhava kara lete haiN| 'atthegaDyApANA bhUyA jIvA sattA egaMtasAyaM veyaNaM vedayaMti Ahaca asAyaM veyaNaveyaMti' tathA kitaneka aise bhI prANa, bhUta jIva aura satva haiM jo ekAntarUpase sukharUpa vedanA kA hI anubhava karate haiM-duHkharUpa vedanAkA aMza bhI jisameM mizrita nahIM hotA hai, parantu hAM kabhI hI esA avasara unheM bhI prApta ho jAtA hai ki jisameM ve duHkharUpa vedanA kA bhI anubhava karalete hai / 'atthegaDyA pANA, bhUyA jIvA, mithyA (masatya) 1 cha 'ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva parUvemi' he gItama! A viSayamAM huM to evuM kahuM chuM, evuM vizeSa kathanarUpa pratipAdana karUM chu mana mevI pra35 43 chu- atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA sattA, egaMta dukkha veyaNaM veyaMti, ADhacca sAyaM 48els Aai 'prANu, bhUta, 71 bhane sattva hoya che ke te ekAntarUpe duHkharUpa vedanAnuM ja vedana kare che, paraMtu hA, kayAreka temane paNa e avasara maLe che ke jyAre teo sAtArUpa - sukharUpa vedanAne paNa anubhava 43rI che. 'atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA egaMtasAyaM veyaNaM vedayaMti Ahacca asAyaM veyaNaM vayaMti' tathA mA prAya, bhUta, bhane sattvameva pay hioya che ke je ekAntarUpe sAtArUpa - sukharUpa vedanAne ja anubhava kare che. du:kharUpa vedanAne aza paNa temAM mizrita hoto nathI-paraMtu kayAreka temane paNa e avasara prApta thAya che ke jyAre teo duHkharUpa vedanAne (asAtA vedanAne) paNa anubhava karI

Page #253
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 10 3 anyatIrthikamatanirUpaNam 225 veyati, Ahaca sAyamasAyaM' santi eke kecana mANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, matvA mAtrA vividhayA mAtrayA iti vimAtrayA kadAcit sAtAm, kadAcit asatAM vedanAM vedayanti tadevAha - Ahatya kadAcit sAtA'sAtaM, kadAcit sukharUpAM kadAcit duHkharUpAM vedanAM vedayantItyarthaH, gautamastatrakAraNaM pRcchati - 'se keNaTTeNa' he bhadanta / tat kenArthena ? kimarthamevamucyate etAdrazavaipamye kiM kAraNam ? ke kete santica ? bhagavAnAha 'goyamA ! neraDyA egaMta dukakhaM veyaNaM veyaMti, Ahacca sAyaM' he gautama! nairayikA ekAntaduHkhAm atyantaduHkharUpAM vedanAM vedayanti, Ahatya kadAcit sAtAM sukharUpAM vedanAM vedayanti, tathAhi - nairayikANAmAtyantikaduHkha vedanAzIlatve'pi upapAtena sattA mAyAe veyaNaM veyaMti Ahaca sAyasamAyaM' tathA kitaneka prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satva aise bhI hai jo vimAtrAse vividhaprakAra se kadAcit sAtA kA kadAcit asAtAkA anubhava karate haiM / yahI vAta 'Ahacca sAyamasAyaM' isa sutrAMza dvArA vyakta kI gaI hai / gautamasvAmI isa viSaya meM kAraNa jAnanekI icchA se prabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'sekeNaM' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate haiM arthAt isa prakArakI viSamatA kA kyA kAraNa hai ? aura kaunase ve aise jIva haiM jo pUrvokta sthitivAle haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama | 'neraDyA etadukkhaM veyaNaM veyaMti, Ahacca sAyaM' nAraka jIva hI aise haiM ki jinheM apane jIvana meM kabhI hI sukharUpa vedanAkA anubhava hotA hai-jIvanabhara unheM ekAntarUpase se 'atthe gaDayA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA bemAyAe veyaNaM beyati, Ahacca sAyama sAyaM' tathA TalAI Azu, lUta, lava mane satva mevAM pazu hoya he } vimAtrAthI - vividha prakAre kayAreka jJAtAvedanAne ane kayAreka asAtAvedanAne anubhava 4re che. mena vAta 'Ahaca sAyamasAyaM' mA sUtrAsa dvArA vyazvAmAM AvI che. have gautama svAmI tenu kAraNa jANavAne mATe A pramANe prazna pUche che'sekennnnN ? ' he lahanta / bhetuM mAya zo aze ! cho? goTale yA prAznI viSamatAnu zuM kAraNa che? ane Ape darzAvyA pramANenI sthitivALA jIveA kayA kayA che ? ten| uttara mApatA mahAvIra anu che- 'goyamA ! ' he gautama! ' neraiyA etadukkha veyaNaM veyaMti, Ahacca sAyaM' nA24 kuMvA 04 zovAM hoya che hai bhane peAtAnA jIvanamAM kadIpaNa sukharUpa vedanAnI anubhava paNa thatA nathI--temane te jIvanabhara 9

Page #254
226 bhagavatIsUtre tIrthakarajanmAdimahotsavaprasaGge devasya karmaNA prayogadvArA ca mukhavedanA. saMbhavAt uktaMca-'uvavAeNa va sAya neraio devakammuNA vAvi' 'atha ekAntasukhavedakajIvAnAha-'bhavaNavai-vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyA egaMtamAya veyaNaM, veyaMti Ahacca asAyaM' bhavanapati-vAnavyantara-jyotiSka-vaimAnikAH devAH ekAnta sAtAm atyantasukharUpAM vedanAM vedayanti, Ahatya kadAcittu parasparAhananapriyavastuviyogAdiSu asAtAM duHkharUpAM vedanAM vedayanti / atha tRtIyaprakAra vedakajIvAnAha-'puDhavikkAiyA, jAva-maNussA vemAyAe veSaNaM veyaMti' pRthivI. duHkharUpa vedanAkA hI anubhava karanA paDatA hai / yadyapi nArakajIvoM ko atyantaduHkhavedanA zIla hI kahA gayA hai, parantu yahAM jo unheM kadAcit sukhavedanA kA bhI anubhavakartA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai so usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki narayikajIva upapAtadvArA tIrthakara ke janma Adike prasaMga para devAdikoM ke prayogadvArA sukhavedanAvAle ho jAte haiM / kahA bhI hai ki 'uvavAeNavasAyaM neraio devakammuNA vA vi' aba ekAntataH sukhavedakajIvoMko kahate haiM 'bhavaNavaivANamaMtarajo isavemANiyA egatasAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, Ahacca asAyaM' bhavanapati, vAnavyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnikadeva ye saba atyanta sukharUpa vedanAko bhogate haiM tathA parasparake AinanameM aura priyavastuke viyoga Adike samayameM asAtA-duHkharUpa-vedanAko bhI kadAcit bhogate haiN| aba sUtrakAra tRtIya prakArake vedakajIvoMkA kathana karane nimitta kahate ekAntarUpe asAtA vedanA (du:kharUpa vedanA) neja anubhava karavo paDe che je ke nArane atyanta dukhavedanAzIla ja kahyA che, paraMtu kayAreka temane sukharUpa vedanAne paNa anubhava thAya che. nArakene kayAreka sukharU5 vedanAne anubhava kartA kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke tIrthakaranA janma Adi mAgalIka prasa ge nAraka che devAdikanA prAga dvArA supa35 vehanApAra thAya che. paya cha / uvavAeNavasAyaM neraio deva kamsuNA vA vi' ve Antata: subhava vArnu 4thana 42vAmAM Ave che. 'bhavaNacaI, vANamaMtarajoisa, vemANiyA egaMtasAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, Aicca asAyaM savanapati, vAnapyata2, nyotiSi bhane mAni hevA matyanta, subha35 sAtavedanAnu vedana kare che, paNa kayAreka teo asAtA vedanAno anubhava kare che. parasparanA AhananamAM (tADanamAM) ane priya varatuna vibhAga thAya tyAre teo paNa dukharUpa asAtavedanAne anubhava kare che. have sUtrakAra trIjA prakAranA vedaka jIvanuM 4thana 42 - 'puDhavikkAiyA jAva maNussA vemAyAe veyaMti' pRthvI yi,

Page #255
prameyacandrikATIkA za.6 u.10 sU. 4 nairayikAdyAhAranirUpaNam 227 kAyikA yAvat apkAyika-tejAkAyika-vAyukAyika-vanaspatikAyika paJcakendriya-vikalendriya-paJcendriyatiryagyonika-manuSyA vimAtrayA vividhayA mAtrayA kadAcit duHkharUpA'sAtAM, kadAcit mukharUpasAtAM vedanAM vedayanti tadevAha'Aicca sAyamasAyaM' Ahatya sAtamasAtam kadAcit sukharUpAM, kadAcit duHkharUpAM vedanAM vedayantIti bhAvaH / ante upasaMharannAha-'se teNaDhaNaM' he gautama ! tat tenArthena evamucyate kecit prANAdayo jIvAH ekAntaduHkhAM vedanAM vedayanti ityAdhuktam // mU. 3 // nairapikAdhAhAravaktavyatA / ___mUlam-"neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! je poggale attamAyAe AhAreti, te ki AyasarIrakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreMti, aNaMtarakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreMti, paraMparakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhArati ? goyamA ! AyasarIrakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAraeNti, No haiM 'puDhavikAiyA jAva maNussA vemAyoe veyaMti' pRthivIkAyika, yAvat akAyika, tejAkAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika ye pAMca ekendriya jIva tathA vikalendriya jIva aura paMcendriyatiryazca tathA manuSya ye saba vimAtrAse vividhamAtrAse kadAcit duHkharUpa asAtAko aura kadAcit sujarUpa sAtAvedanAko bhogate haiM isIyAsako AhacasAyamasAyaM' isa sUtrAMza dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / antameM viSayakA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki 'se teNaTeNaM' he gautama ! isI kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki kitaneka prANa bhUtAdikajIva ekAnnataHduHkharUpa vedanAkA anubhava karate haiM ityAdi ||suu.3|| amukAyaka, tejaskAcika, vAyukAcika, vanaspatikAyika, e pAMca ekendriya cha, tathA vindriyathI caturindriya paryantanA vikalendriya che, pacendriya tiryaMce tathA manuSya vividha mAtrAthI - kayAreka duHkharUpa asAtAnuM ane kayAreka sukharUpa sAtavedanAnu vedana are che me pAtane 'Ahacca sAyamasAyaM' mA sUtrAMza vArA ya ya che bhante viSayane 5sa hAra 42tA sUtra 12 43 cha 'se teNaNaM' ' gautama! a // 2d me evuM kahyuM che ke keTalAka prANa, bhUta, jIva, sattva ekAntataH du kharUpa vedanAnu vedana kare che, keTalAka sukharUpa vedanAnu vedana kare che, ItyAdi sU. 3 !

Page #256
228 . bhagavatImo aNaMttarakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreMti, No paraMparakhettogADhe, jahA neraiyA tahA jAva-vemANiyA NaM daMDao" |suu. 4 // ___ chAyA-nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! yAn pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya Aharanti, te kim AtmazarIrakSetrAvagADhAn pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya Aharanti, anantarakSetrAvagADhAn pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya Aharanti, paraMparAkSetrAvagADhAn pudgalAna AtmanA AdAya Aharanti ? gautama ! AtmazarIrakSetrAva nairayika AdikoM kI AhAravaktavyatA'neraiyANaM saMte ! ityAdi / mantrArtha-(nerajhyANaM bhaMte ! je poggale attamAyAe AhAreMti, te kiM AyasarIrakhettovagADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreti khettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreMti, paraMpara khettogADhe poggale attamAgae AhAreMti ?) he bhadanta ! nairayika jIva jina pudgaloM ko apane dvArA grahaNa karake apane AhAra ke viSayabhUta banAte haiM so ve kahAM para avagADha hote haiM- kyA jina AkAzapradezoM meM unakA zarIra - avagADha-sthita hotA hai vahIM para sthita rahe hue hote haiM aura unhIM hI ko apane dvArA grahaNa kara AhAra ke viSayabhUta banAte haiM ? athavA -jo pudgala anantara kSetrAvagADha hote haiM unheM grahaNa kara ve apane AhAra ke viSayabhUta banAte haiM ? athavA. jo pudagala paramparA rUpa se kSetrAvagADha hote haiM unheM grahaNa kara ve AhAra ke viSayabhUta banAte - narayika Adi nI AhAravaktavyatA'neriyaannN bhaMte ! tyAhi sUtrAtha - neraiyANaM bhaMte ! je poggale attamAyAe AhAre ti, te ki AyasarIrakhettoragADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreti, aNaMtarakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreMti, paraMparakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreti?) he bhadanta! nAraka che je pagalone pite grahaNa karIne pitAnA AhAranA upagamAM le che, te pula kayA sthAne avagAhita hoya che? - zuM je AkAza pradezamAM temanuM zarIra avagADha (kahelu) hoya che, tyAM te pugale rahelA hoya che? ane temane ja grahaNa karIne teo AhArarUpe upagamAM le che? athavA je pugale anantara (anya) kSetramAM rahelAM hoya che temane grahaNa karIne teo ahArarUpe upagamAM lu che? athavA paramparArUpe kSetrAvagADha hoya che. temane AhArarUpe upacAgamAM le che ?

Page #257
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.10 sU.4 narayikAdhAhAranirUpaNam 229 gADhAn pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya Aharanti, na anantarakSetrAvagADhAn pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya Aharanti, na paramparAkSetrAva gADhAn (pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya Aharanti) yathA narayikA stathA yAvat-vaimAnikAnAM dnnddkH|| sU0 4 // _____TIkA-jIvAdhikArAdeva tadvizeSavaktavyatAmAi- neraiyA NaM bhaMte, ityAdi / ' neraiyA Na bhaMte je poggale attamAyAe AhAreti' gautamaH haiM ? (goyamA! AyamarIrakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreMti, No aNaMtarakhettogADhe poggale, attamAyAe AhAraiti, No paraMparakhettogADhe jahA neraiyA tahA jAva vemANiyA NaM daMDao) he gautama ! nairayika jIva apanA zarIna jina AkAzapradezoM meM avagADha hotA hai- unhIM pradezoM meM avagADha hue pudgaloM ko Atma nArA grahaNa karake apane AhAra ke viSayabhUta banAtA haiM / anantara kSetrAvagADha hue pudgaloM ko AtmA dvArA grahaNa kara AhAra kA viSayabhUta nahIM banAte haiM aura na paraMparArUpase kSetrAvagADha hue pudgaloMko apane AhArakA viSayabhUta banAte haiN| jaisA yaha kathana nairayikoMke viSayameM kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI kathanarUpa daNDaka-yAvat vaimAnika daNDaka yAvat vaimAnika devoM takake viSayameM jAnanA cAhiye / ___TIkArtha-jIvakA adhikAra cAlU hai isIliye sUtrakArane isaviSayameM vizeSavaktavyatA kA yaha kathana kiyA hai, usameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'neraDyA NaM saMte ! je poggale attamAyAe AhAreMti' (goyamA ! AyasarIrakhettogADhe poggaLe attamAyAe AhAreti, No aNaMtara' khettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreti, No paraMparakhettogADhe jahA neraiyA tahA jAva vaimANiyA NaM daMDao) he gautama ! nA24 71 tenu zarI2 2 mA pradezamAM avagADha (rahelI hoya che, te pradezamAM rahelA pudagalane AtmA dvArA grahaNa karIne pitAnA AhArarUpe upayogamAM le che, anya kSetramAM rahelAM pudagalene AtmA dvArA grahaNa karIne te potAnA AhArarUpe upayogamAM lete nathI, ane paramparArUpe kSetragADha thayelA pudgalene paNa te AhArarUpe vAparatA nathI nArakenA viSayamAM ahIM jevuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che, evuM ja kathana vimAnika paryantanA daDamA samajavuM A TIkAthe jIvano adhikAra cAlI rahyo che, tethI sUtrakAra te viSayane anulakSIne vizeSa vakatavyatAnuM A pramANe kathana kare che gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevA prazna pUche che 3 neraiyANaM bhaMte !. je

Page #258
bhagavatI 230 pRcchati - he bhadanta ! nairayikAH khalla yAn pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya - gRhItvA Aharanti 'te kiM AyasarIrakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreti ? ' tAn kiMm AtmazarIrakSetrAvagADhAn svazarIrakSetre sthitAna pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya Aharanti 'attaM' ityatra AryatvAt tRtIyArthe dvitIyA bodhyAtataH 'AtmanA' ityarthaH athavA 'aNaMtarakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAre ti?' anantarakSetrAvagADhAn AtmazarIrAvagAhanakSetrApekSayA yadanantaram avyavahitaM kSetraM tatrAvagADhAn. pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya gRhItvA Aharanti ?, athavA 'paraMparakhettogAde poggale attamAyAe AhAreti ?" paramparAkSetrAvagADhAn AtmakSetrAt yadanantaraM kSetraM tatparakSetra tatparakSetrAvagADhAn pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya he bhadanta ! nairayika jIva jina pudgaloMkA apane dvArA grahaNa karake AhAra karateM haiM ' te kiM AyasarIrakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreMti' sove pudgala kyA apane zarIrarUpa kSetrameM sthita hote haiM aura unhIMkA ve apane dvArA grahaNa kara AhAra karate haiM ? athavA aNaMtarakhe togADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreMti ' jina AkAza prade zoMmeM apanA zarIra avagADha nahIM hai aise usa kSetrameM jo ki apane dvArA avagAhita kSetra se avyavahita hai vinA vyavadhAna ke lagA huA hai, avagADha hue sthita rahe hue pudgaloMko apane dvArA grahaNa karake unakA AhAra karate haiM athavA paraMparakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreMti' apane zarIra dvArA avagAhita kSetrase avyavahita jo kSetra hai isa kSetra se bhI paravartI jo kSetra hai, usakSetrameM avagADha hue pudgala ko apane dvArA AdAya - grahaNa karake unakA AhAra karatA poggaLe attamAyAe AhAreMti' he mahanta ! nAra kavo ne yugasone potAnA dvArA grahaSu urIne mAhAra 3ye vApare che, te kiM AyasarIre khettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreMti' te puchgalo zuddha tebhanA zarIra3ya kSetromA raDelAM DAya che ane je kSetramA temanu zarIra hoya te zarIre avagAhana eTale ke grahaNa karIne tenmeo mAhAra3ye upayogabhAM se che ? athavA- 'aNaMtarakhe to gADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreti ? zuMne Aza azobhA yotAnu zarIra bhavagADha (raDe) hotu nathI evAM kSetramAM avagAhita (rahelAM) pudgalene grahaNa karIne teo potAnA AhArarUpe upayegamAM le che? ( athavA 'paraM parakhe to gADhepogale attamAyAe AhAreti' yotAnA zarIra dvArA avagAhita kSetrathI avyavahita (vinA vyavadhAne lAgelu) je kSetra hAya che e kSetrathI paNa paravatI je kSetra che, te kSetramAM avagAhita pudgalene potAnA dvArA grahaNa karIne temanA zu AhAra kare che?

Page #259
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.10 sU.4 nairiyAkAdyAhAranirUpaNam 231 gRhItvA Aharanti ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! AyasarIrakhettogADhe 'poggale attamAyAe AhAreti' he gautama ! nairayikA AtmazarIrakSetrAvagADhAn pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya parigRhya Aharanti, 'NoM aNaMtarakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAre ti' no anantarakSetrAvagADhAn svazarIrakSetrApekSayA'nantarakSetrA'dhahaiM isa prakAra ye tIna3 prazna haiM ina praznoMkA saMkSipta sAra aisA hai ki nAraka jIva jina pudgaloMko apane AhArarUpase grahaNa karatA haiM ve pudgala kahAM para avagADha rahatA haiM ? kyA jina kSetra meM unakA apanA zarIra avagAhita hai usI kSetra meM ve avagAhita hote haiM ? yA apane zarIra dvArA avagAhita hue kSetrase lage hue kSetrameM ve avagAhita rahate haiM ? yA isa kSetrase bhI Ageke kSetrameM ve avagAhita rahateM hai ? isake uttara meM gautamase prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! AyasarIrakhettogADhe poggale attamAyAe AhAreMti' jinapudgaloMko nArakajIva apane AhArakA viSayabhUta banAte haiM ve pudgala jahAM para unakA apanA zarIra avagAhita hotA hai, usI kSetra meM avagAhita hote haiN| ora unhIM pudgaloMko ve nArakajIva apane dvArA grahaNa karake AhArakA viSayabhUta banAte haiN| 'No aNaMtarakhettogADhepoggale attamAyAe AhAreMti No paraMparakhettogADhe' anantara kSetra A prakAranA traNa prazna che te praznone bhAvArtha e che ke nAraka chava je pudagalene potAne AhArarUpe grahaNa kare che, te pudagale kayA kSetramAM avagADha sthita) hoya che?-- je kSetramAM temanuM pitAnuM zarIra avagAhita hoya che e ja kSetramAM zuM te AhArapugala avagAhita hoya che? ke pitAnA zarIra dvArA avagAhita thayelA kSetrane spezIne rahelA kSetramAM te AhArapudagala avagAhita hoya che ke te kSetra karatAM paNa dUranA kSetromAM te AhArapudgalo zuM avagAhita hoya che? gautama svAmInA uparyukata ane uttara ApatAM mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke_ 'goyamA ! gautama! AyasarIrakhettegADhepoggale attamAyAe AhAreti' je pudgalene nAraka che pitAnA AhAdarUpe grahaNa kare che, te pudagalo e ja kSetramAM rahelA hoya che ke je kSetramAM temanuM potAnuM zarIra avagAhita hoya che eTale ke je kSetramAM te nAraka cha rahelA hoya che e ja kSetranA pudagalone teo grahaNa karIne potAnA mADA23the upayogamA cha. 'No aNaMtarakhettogADhepoggale attamAyAe AhAreMti, No paraMparakhettogADhe ' manantara kSetramA 298 mA8RYErain

Page #260
bhagavatIsUtre sthitAn na vA pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya Aharanti, ' No paraMparakhettogAde' yadanantaraM paramparAkSetrAvagADhAn AtmazarIrakSetrApekSayA kSetraM tataH varasmina kSetre'vasthitAna pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya Aharanti, 'jahA neraDyA tahA jAva - vemANiyANaM daMDao. ' yathA nairayikA AtmazarIra kSetrAvagADhAna eva dravyapudgalAna AdAya Aharanti na, anantara kSetrAvagADhAn, paramparA na vA kSetrAvagADhAna pudgalAn AdAya Aharanti tathaiva yAvad - vaimAnikAnAM vaimAnikadevaparyantAnAM daNDakaH, caturviMzati daNDakA vaktavyAHatra aujasAhArA pekSayA iprakaraNaM bodhyam // sU. 4 // _. 232 kevalino'nindriyavaktavyatA | mUlam - kevalI NaM bhaMte ! AyANehiM jANai, pAsa ? goyamA ! jo iNNaTTe samaTTe' se keNaTuNaM? goyamA ! kevalI NaM puratthimeNaM meM sthita rahe hue jo AhAra pudgala haiM unheM grahaNa karake ve unheM apane AhArakA viSayabhUta nahIM banAte haiM na paramparA kSetravartI jo AhAra pudgala haiM unheM apane dvArA grahaNa karake AhArakA viSayabhUta banAte haiN| 'jahA neraDyA tahA jAva vaimANiyANaM daMDao' jisa prakAra se nArakajIva Atma zarIrarUpa kSetra meM avagAhita hue hI dravya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake apane AhAra kA viSayabhUta banAte haiM- anaMtara kSetrAvagADhapudgaloM ko tathA paramparA kSetrAvagADhapudgaloM ko ve apane AhAra kA viSayabhUta nahIM banAte haiM, usI taraha yAvat vaimAnika deva taka ke 24 daNDaka kahanA cAhiye / yahAM aujasa AhAra kI apekSA se yaha prakaraNa hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye // 4 // grahaNa karIne tee AhAra rUpe temanA upayAga karatA nathI, paramparA kSetrI je AhArapudgalo hoya che temane grahaNa karIne paNa tee temane potAnA AhArUpe vAparatA nathI 'jahA neraiyA tahA jAtra vemANiyANaM daMDao' ne zate nAro aatmzarIrarUpa kSetramA avagahita thayelA (sthita rahelA) dravyapudgalAne ja grahaNa karIne peAtAnA AhArarUpe vApare che anantara kSetrAvagADha pudgaleAne tathA paramparA kSetrAvagaDha pudgalAne teo peAtAnA AhArarUpe grahaNa karatA nathI, eja pramANe vaimAnika deve sudhInA 24 dRMDakanA viSayamAM paNa kathana samajavuM ahI je kathana karavAmA AvyuM che te aujasa AhAranI apekSAeja karavAmA Avyu che, tema samajavu // 4 //

Page #261
lA // 1 // gAyamacAyA-kevalI khala bhavati // sU0 prameyacandrikA TIkA. za.6. u.10 sU.5 kevalino'nidriyatvanirUpaNam 233 miyaMpi joNai, amiyaM pi jANaI, jAva-nivvuDe daMsaNe kevalissa, se teNatuNaM0, gAhA-'jIvANa ya suha dukkhaM, jove jIvai taheva aviyA ya / egaMtadukkhayaNa-attamAyAya kevalI // 1 // 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti // sU0 5 // ___ chAyA-kevalI khalu bhadanta ! AdAnaH jAnAti, pazyati ? gautama ! gAyamarthaH samaya : tat kenArthena. ? gautama ! kevalI paurastyena mitamapijAnAti, amitamapi jAnAti, yAvat-nirdRtaM dazanaM kevalinaH, tat tenArthena. kevalI kI anindriyavaktavyatA'kevalI NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi sUtrArtha-(kevalI NaM bhaMte ! AyANehiM jANai pAsai) he bhadanta / kevalI bhagavAn kyA indriyoM dvArA jAnate aura dekhateM haiM ? (goyalA) (NoiNaDhe sama?) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (le keNaTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? (gothamA) he gautama! (kevalI NaM purathimeNaM miyapi jANai, amiyaM pi jAvai, jAva nivvuDe dalaNe kevalissa-se teNa?NaM) kevalI bhagavAn pUrvadiggabhAga meM mita-parimita ko bhI jAnate haiM, aura aparimita ko bhI jAnate haiN| kyoM ki kavalI bhagavAn kA yAvat darzana nivRtta-AvaraNa rahita hotA hai / vAnI ganindriya pattavyatA'kevalINaM bhaMte !' tyAsUtrAtha-( kevaLI NaM bhaMte ! AyANehiM jANai pAsaI) 3 mAnta ! sA bhagavAna zu mAhAnI (dhandriya) dvArA to cha mana he cha ? (goyamA !) dma ! (No iNa Tre samate) me salavI zatu nathI (se keNa?NaM ?) ! Apa zA kAraNe AvuM kahe che ke kevalI bhagavAna Indri dvArA jANatA" nathI ? ( goyamA !) gautama ! ( kevalINaM puratthimeNaM miyaMpi jANai, mAmaya pi jANaDa) panI bhagavAna zilAmA (mata (bhahita) ne paY and na mabhita (mabhahita) ne pay no cha (jAva nivvuDhe dasaNe kevalissase teNaTTeNaM ) ( yAvat) gael mAvAnanu zana nivRtta (Ava2] 2 jita jaya che te kAraNe he gautama! meM evuM kahyuM che

Page #262
- bhagavatImatre gAthA-'jIvAnAM ca mukhaM duHkhaM, jIvo jIvati, tathaiva bhavikAca, ekAntaduHkhavedanA''tmanA AdAya kevalI // 1 // sadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // sU0 5 // TIkA-'AtmanA AdAya' ityasyAdhunavoktatvena AdAnasAvAda kevalina AdAnaviSaye vizeSavaktavyatAmAha-'kebalI NaM bhaMte' ityaadi| kevalI gaM bhaMte ! AyANehi jANai, pAsai ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kelI kevalajJAnI khalla AdAnaH AdIyate gRhanyate padArthaH ebhiH iti AdAnAni indriyANi taiH indriyadvArA ityarthaH jAnAti pazyati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ___ gAthArtha-jIvoM ke sukha duHkha kA, jIva caitanya rUpa hai yA caitanya -jIvarUpa hai isa viSaya kA, jIva ke prANadhAraNa kA, bhayasiddhika kA, ekAnta duHkhavedana kA, Atma dvArA pudgaloM ke grahaNa karane kA, tathA kevalI ke jAnane dekhane kA-ina saba viSayoM kA- isa dazaveM 10 uddezaka meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai| TIkArtha- 'attamAyAe' AtmadvArA grahaNa karake aisA jo abhI kahA gayA hai. so isI AdAna (indriya)ke sAdharmya ko lekara kevalI ke AdAna (indriya)ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra vizeSa vaktavyatA kA kathana karate haiM- isameM gautama ne prabhu se aimA pUchA hai ki kevalI NaM bhaMte !' he bhadanta ! kevalI bhagavAn 'AyANehiM' indriyoM dvArA 'jANai pAsaI' jAnate aura dekhate haiM kyA? 'AdIyate gRhyate padAryaH ebhiH' iti AdAnAni' isa vyutpatti ke anusAra jinake dvArA padArtha grahaNa kiye - gAthArca- jIvonAM sukhaduHkhanu, jIva gautanyarUpa che ke caitanya jIvarUpa che te viSayana, javanA prANadhAraNanu, bhavasiddhikanu, ekAnta dukhavedanAnuM, Atma dvArA pudgalene grahaNa karavAnuM, tathA kevalInu jANavA dekhavAnuM, A badhA viSayenuM A dasamAM uddazakamAM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che An:- 'attamAyAe' mAma dvArA DA 4zana me paDasAnA sUtramA kahevAmAM AvyuM che te e ja AdAna (Indriyo)nA sAdhabhyanI apekSAe kevalInA AdAna Indri)ne viSayamAM sUtrakAra vizeSa vakatavyatAnuM kathana kare che- A viSayane bhanunakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune meve| prazna pUche che , 'kevalI NaM bhaMte ! mAta! vahI bhagavAna 'AyANehi mAhAnendriyo dvArA jANaI pAsai ?' zuM jANe che ane dekhe che? 'AdIyaM te gRhyate padArthaH ebhiH iti AdAnAni' idrIyANi mA vyutpatti

Page #263
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.6 u.10 2.5 kevalino'nidriyatvanirUpaNam 235 No iNa? samaTe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH kevalI indriyadvArA na jAnAti na pazyati' gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-'se keNaDhe NaM' tat kenArthena ! kathamevamucyate kevalI adAna jAnAti, na pazyati' kathaM na kevalino vastujJAne indriyAvazyakatvamiti praznaH, bhagavAnAi--goyamA ! kevalI NaM puranthimeNaM miyaMpi jANai, amiyapi jANai' he gautama ! kevalI khalu paurastye pUrvadigbhAge mitaM parimitamapi sAvadhikam ekendriyAdipaJcendriyaparyantaM jAnAti, amitam jAte haiM ve AdAna haiM aise AdAnapadavAcya yahAM para indriyAM kahI gaI haiN| isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'No iNaDhe samaDhe' yaha artha samartha nahIM hai- arthAt kevali bhagavAn indriyoM dvArA jAnate dekhate nahIM haiM apa gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa jAnane kI icchAse prabhuse pUchate haiM ki-se keNadveNaM' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kevalI bhagavAn indriyoM dvArA jAnate dekhateM nahIM hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki kevalI NaM purathime NaM miyapi jANai abhiyaMpi jANai' he gautama ! kevalI bhagavAn ko vastujJAna meM jo indriyoMkI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai arthAt kevalI bhagavAnkA jJAna aura darzana indriyoMkI sahAyatA se jo rahita hotA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ye pUrva digbhAga meM sthita mita ekendriya se lekara paJcendriya takake samasta jIvAdikapadArthoM ko jAnate haiM pramANe jenA dvArA padArthane grahaNa karavAmAM Ave che, tene AdAna kahe cheahIM indriyane evA AdAnapadanA vAyarUpe gaNavAmAM AvI che gautama svAbhAnA prazna uttara mApatA mahApA2 prabhu 4 cha 'No iNadve sama- ' he gautama! evuM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI kevalI bhagavAna dri dvArA jANatA dekhatA nathI. have tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe gautama svAmI A pramANe prazna pUche che'se keNadreNaM.?' 3 mahanta ! ma mA5 / / 0 3 ch| 3 3eii sagavAna inDiyA dvArA jANatA-dekhatA nathI gautama svAmInA prazna uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prasu 43 cha'kevalI NaM purathime NaM miyapi jANai, amiyapi jANaI' he gItama! hI bhagavAnane vasujJAnamA indriyanI AvazyaktA rahetI nathI-eTale ke kevalI bhagavAnanuM jJAna ane darzana inidrayanI sahAyatAthI je rahita hoya che tenuM kAraNa A pramANe che- kevalI bhagavAna pUrva dibhAgamAM rahelA mita- ekendriyathI laIne pacendriya sudhInA samasta

Page #264
bhagavatI sUtre 236 anantam aparimitaM niravadhikamapi jAnAti, 'jAba - nicchuDhe daMsaNe kevalissa' yAvata - nirRtaM nirAvaraNaM darzanaM jJAnaM ca kevalinaH kSAyikatvAt / yAvat karaNAt 'dakSiNe, pazcime, uttare, Urdhvam, adhaH, matamapi jAnAni, amitamapi jAnAti sarva jAnAti kevalI, sarva pazyati kevalI, sarvato jAnAti, prazyati, sarvakAlaM sarvabhAvAnaM jAnAti kevalI, sarvabhAvAn pazyati kevalI, anantaM jJAnaM kevalinaH, anantaM darzanaM kevalinaH nirvRtaM jJAnaM kevalinaH' iti saMgrAhyam / 1 adhaH aura dekhate haiM tathA amita jisakI koI avadhi - maryAdA nahIM hai isa rUpa se bhI samasta jIvAdika padArthako jAnate aura dekhate haiN| kyoMki 'jAva frogs daMsaNe kevalissa' kevalIkA jJAna aura darzana kSAyika honeke kAraNa nirAvaraNa hotA hai kevala darzanAvaraNase rahita hotA hai / yahAM 'yAvat zabda se 'dakSiNe, pazcime, uttare, urdhvam, mitamapi jANa amitamapi jANa, sabai jAnAti kevalI, sarva pazyati kevalI, sarvato jAnAti kevalI, pazyati, sarvakAla' ityAdi pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / tAtparya isa pAThakA yaha hai ki kevalI bhagavAn jisa prakAra se pUrvadizA saMbaMdhI samasta jIvAdika padArthoM ko mita aura amitarUpase jAnate haiM usI prakAra se ve dakSiNa, pazcima, uttara, urdhva, adhaH ina saba dizAoM ke padArthAko mita aura amita rUpa meM jAnate haiM kyoMkI kevalI bhagavAn trikAlavartI samasta padArtho ( jIvAdika padArthAne paNa jANe che ane dekhe che. tathA amita (jenI krAi maryAdA hAtI nathI evA aparimita) samasta jIvAdika padArthAne paNa jANe che ane dekhe che. kAraNa ke 'jAva nivvuDhe dasaNe kevalissa' ThevalI bhagavAnanuM jJAna usane darzana kSAyi hevAne kAraNe nirAvaraNa (AvaraNu rahita) hAya che eTale ke temanuM jJAna ane dana kaivalajJAnAvaraNa ane kevaladaCnAvaraNathI rahita hAya che. ahIM jAtra ( yAvat ) ' padmathI A pramANene sUtrapATha grahaNa karAyA che-- 'dakSiNe, urdhvam, adhaH, mitamapi jANa amitamapi jANai, sarva sarva pazyati kevalI, sarvato jAnAti kevalI, pazyati sarvakAlaM' yA sUtrapAunu tAtpa A pramANe che pazcime, uttare, jAnAti kevalI, kevalI bhagavAna jema pUrvadizAnA samasta vArdika padArthAne mita ane amita (ayaribhiMta) ithe lAye the, 4 prabhAtemA dakSiNa, pazcima, uttara, va ane adhAdizAnA padAni paNa mita ane amita rUpe jANe che, kAraNa ke kevalI bhagavAna trikALavatI samarata padArthIne hAthamAM rahelA AmaLAnI jema jANI zake che ane dekhI

Page #265
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u.10 sU.5 kevalino'nidriyatvanirUpaNam 237 bhante bhagavAn upasaMharati- 'se veNadveNaM' he gautama ! tat tenArthena kevalI indriyadvArA na jAnAti na pazyati, apitu kevalajJAnakevaladarzanasAmadhyenaiva sarva jAnAti pazyatIti bhAvaH / atha dazamoddeza kArthasaMgrahagAthAmAha - 'gAhA' gAthA 'jIvANa ya suhaM dukkhaM jIve jIvai taheva bhaviyA ya / etadukkhaM veyaNabhaattamAyAya kevalI // 1 // jIvAnAMca sarvalokasthitAnAM sukhaM duHkhaM vA bahirniSkAsya nahi ko'pi purUSaH darzayituM samarthaH 1 / jIvacatanyaM caitanyaM vA jIva eva dvayorabhedAt 2 | ko yugapat jAnate aura dekhate hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki isa prakAra se jAnane dekhane meM unake jJAna aura darzanako rokane vAlA jJAnAvaraNakarma aura darzanAvaraNakarma unakA sarvedhA naSTa ho jAtA hai antameM bhagavAn isa viSayakA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM 'se teNaTTeNaM' ki he gautama ! isI kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki kevalI bhagavAn indriyoMdvArA padArthoMko nahIM jAnatA dekhatA hai, api tu kevala jJAna aura kevala darzanakI sAmarthya se hI ve samasta jIvAdika padArtho ko jAnatA aura dekhatA haiM / aba sUtrakAra 'jIvANaya' isa gAthA - dvArA yaha prakaTa karate haiM ki isa dAveM uddezaka meM kisa2 viSaya kI carcA huI hai samasta lokavartI jAvoM ke sukhaduHkhako koI bhI unase bAhara nikAla karake dikhalAne ke liye samartha nahIM hai, yaha viSaya isa uddezaka meM varNita huA hai / jIva caitanyarUpa hai yA zake che tenu kAraNa e che ke jANavA ane dekhavAmA upayegI evAM temanA jJAna ane danane rokanAra jJAnAvaraNuka ane darzanAvaraNukanA te temane sathA kSaya tha4) gayo hoya che have sUtrAra yA viSayI upasa DAra 42tA he che- 'se teNadveNaM" he gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyu che ke kevalI bhagavAna IndriyA dvArA padArthone jANutA-dekhatA nathI parantu kevaLajJAna ane kevaLadarzInanA prabhAvathI ja te samasta jIvAdika padArthane jANe che ane dekhe che have sUtrakAra A uddezakane anne ApelI nIbALava gAthA dvArA dazamAM uddezakamAM kayA kayA viSayAnu pratipAdana karAyuM che te prakaTa kare che (1) samasta leAkamA rahelA vAnAM sukha ane duHkhane temanAmAthI bahAra kADhIne khatAvavAne koi paNa vyakti sama nathI. (2) jIva caitanyarUpa che. ke caitanya

Page #266
238 bhagavatI sUtre tathA jIvaH jIvatI prANAn dhArayati 3 / tathA bhavikAH bhavasiddhikA nairayikAH anairayikAzca 4 / kecit ekAntaduHkhAM vedanAM vedayanti 5 / nairayikAdivaimAnikAntA jIvA AtmazarIrakSetrAvagADhAn pudgalAn AtmanA AdAya Aharanti 6 / kevalI indriyadvArA na jAnAti na pazyati apitu kevalajJAnasAmanaiva sarve jAnAti pazyati 7 / iti gAthArthaH // 1 // gautamaH tat svIkaroti - 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva, iti // 05 // // iti SaSTazatakasya dazamoddezakaH sampUrNaH / / 6-10 // iti zrI - vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha - prasiddhavAcaka - paJcadazabhASAkalita-lalitakalA pAlApaka- pravizuddha-gadyapadyanekagraMthanirmApaka- vAdimAnamardaka- zrI zAhUcchatrapati-kolhApurarAja- pradatta "jainazAstrAcArya" padabhUSitakolhApura rAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri - jainazAstrAcArya - jainadharmaM divAkara - pUjyazrI - ghAsIlAlavativiracitAyAM "zrIbhagavatImutrasya" prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paSThaM zatakaM sampUrNam // 6 // caitanya jIvarUpa hai isa praznakA uttara donoM meM abheda prakaTa kara diyA gayA hai yaha dvitIya viSaya varNita huA jIva prANoMko dhAraNa karatA hai yaha tRtIya viSaya varNita huA hai bhavasiddhika nairayikabhI hote haiM aura anairayika bhI hote haiM- yaha viSaya bhI isameM varNita huA hai- kitaneka jIva ekAntataH duHkharUpa vedanA kA hI anubhava karate haiM, nairayika se lekara vaimAnika taka ke jIva AtmakSetra meM avagADha pudgaloM ko AtmadvArA grahaNa karake unheM apaneAhAra kA viSayabhUta banAte haiM, tathA kevalI bhagavAn indriyoM dvArA padArthoM ko nahIM jAnate dekhate haiM- ye saba bhI viSaya isa meM varNita hue haiM / anta meM gautama isa saba kathana ko svataH pramANabhUta jIvarUpa che ? evA prazna ane tenA uttara ApatA sUtrakAre bannemAM abheda prakaTa karyAM che (3) jIva prANeAne dhAraNa kare che, A trIjo viSaya che. (4) bhavasiddhika vaiyika paNu hAya che ane anaicika paNa hoya che, A ceAtheA viSaya samajAvyeA che. (5) keTalAka thavA ekAntataH asAtAvedanA-duHkharUpa vedanAnA anubhava kare che (6) nArakathI lane vaimAnika devA paryaMtanA jIvA AtmakSetramAM avagADhapudgalene AtmArA grahaNu karIne temane potAnA bAhArarUpe vApare che. (7) kevalI bhagavAna indriyA dvArA padAni jANutA dekhatA nathI. A badhA viSayanuM A uddezakamAM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che,

Page #267
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 10.5 kevalino'niMdriyatva nirUpaNam 239 svIkAra kara prabhu se kahate haiM ki- 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA ukta yaha saba viSaya sarvathA satya hI haihai bhadanta ! sarvathA satya hI hai // sU* 5 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke chaTThe zatakakA dazavAM uddezaka samApta // 6-10 // 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhate ! tti' he mahanta ! yA viSayanuM khAye hai pratipAdana karyuM te satyaja che ke zvainta 1 ApanuM kathana sa`thA satya che.' ! sU pa ! jainAcA. zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatI' sUtranI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAnA chaThThA zatakanA sabhI uddeza sabhApta. // 1-10 //

Page #268
atha saptamaM zatakaM prArabhyate atha prathamodazaka saptamazatake prathamodazakamya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNamAdau dazodezArthAnAM saMgrahagAthayA pratipAdanam / tataH paramavaM ganchana jIva: kadA AhArakaH, kadA anAhArako bhavati ? iti magnaH / prathamAditRtIyAntasamaye kadAcit AhArako bhavati, kadAcit anAhArakazca, kintu caturthasamaye tu niyamataH AhAraka eva bhavatItyuttaram / tato lokasaMsthAnavaktavyatA, zramaNopAsakasya zrAvakasya airyApathikI kriyA lagati mAMparAyikIyA ? iti praznaH / tasya sAMparAyikI kriyA eva lagati na yopathikItyuttaram / nato bratAnicAra sAtave zatakakA pahelA uddezekA prAraMbha sAtaveM zAtaka ke isa prathama uddezaka kA viSayavivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra se hai- Adi meM saba se pahile eka saMgraha gAyA hai. jisameM isa uddezaka gata arthakA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| isake bAda aisA prazna huA hai ki parabhava meM jAtA huA jIva kara AhAraka hotA hai| aura kara anAhAraka hotA hai ? isakA uttara premA diyA gayA hai ki prathamAdi tRtIyAnta samaya meM jIva kadAcita AhAraka hotA hai aura kadAcit anAhAraka hotA hai| kintu caturtha samaya meM to niyama se jIva AhAraka hI ho jAtA hai| lokasaMsthAna kI vktvytaa| zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka ko paryApathikI kriyA lagatI hai ki sAMparAyi kI kriyA lagatI hai- aise prazna kA uttara isa prakAra se diyA hai ki zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka ko sAMparAyikI kriyA hI lagatI sAtamA zatakanA pahelA uddezAne prAraMbhasAtama zatakanA pahelA uddezakamAM AvatA viSayanuM saMkSipta nirUpaNa A uddezakanI zarUAtamAM eka saMgraha gAthA ApelI che te gAthAmAM sAtamA zatakamAM AvelA dasa uddezakenA viSaye darzAvavAmAM AvyA che. pahelA udezakane TUMka sAra nIce pramANe che- prazna- parabhavame jAte jIva kayAre AhAraka thAya che ane kayAre anAhAraka thAya che ? uttara- prathamathI laIne tRtIya samaya sudhImAM jIva kayAreka AhAraka hoya che ane kayAreka anAhAraka hoya che, paNa cothA samaye te jIva avazya AhAraka thaI jAya che. lekasa sthAnanI vakatavyatA, prazna- zramaNopAsaka zrAvakane aiyaMpathikI kriyA lAge che ke sAMparAvikI kriyA lAge che ? uttara-tene sAparicikI, kriyA ja lAge che eryApathikI

Page #269
mamevacandrikA TokA za.7 u.1 uddezakaviSayanirUpaNam 241 doSarUpavratabhaGgaviSayakavaktavyatA,viSaya praznaH, tasya zrAvakasya vratabhaGganirAkaraNAtmaka samAdhAnaM ca, tataH karmarahitajIvasya gativaktavyatAviSayaka praznottaram / 'duHkhI jIvo duHkhena vyApto bhavati nAnyaH' ityAdi prarUpaNam ! tataH upayogarahitasyAnagArasya kim airyApathikI kriyA lagati, sauparAyikI kriyA vA ? iti praznaH / upayogarahitasya jIvasya sAMparAyikI kriyA eva lagati na tu epathikI kriyetyuttaram / tataH zramaNasyAnagArasya sadopa-nirdoSaAhArapAnIya vaktavyatAnirUpaNam / tataH kSetrAtikrAntAdidopayukta AhAra pAnIyAdi vaktavyatA pratipAdanam tataH zastrAtItAdi nirdoSa AhArapAna vaktavyatAyA prarUpaNaM vartate // hai, airyApathikI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai| vratoM ke aticAroM kA aura vratoM ke doSoM kA ki jinale vratoM kA bhaMga ho jAtA hai unake viSaya kA kathana, punaH prazna zrAraka ke vratoM kA bhaGga kaise nahIM hotA hai- isakA nirAkaraNAtmaka uttara karmarahita jIva kI gati kaisI hotI hai isa viSaya meM prazna aura uttara duHkhI jIva duHkhoM se vyApta hotA hai dUsarA nahIM, ityAdi prarUpaNa isake bAda aisA prazna huA hai ki upayogarahita anagAra ko aipithikI kriyA lagatI hai yA sAMparAyikI kriyA lagatI haiM ? isakA uttara aisA diyA gayA haiki upayogarahita jIva ke sAMparAyikI kriyA hI lagatI hai, aipithikI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai| zramaNa anagAra ke sadoSa nirdoSa pAna bhojana kI vaktavyatA kA nirUpaNa kSetrAtikrAnta Adi doSayukta pAna bhojana kI vaktavyatA kA pratipAdana bAda meM zastrAtIta Adi nirdoSa pAnabhojana kI vaktavyatA kA prarUpaNa / kiyA lAgatI nathI vratonA aticAronuM ane jenAthI vatana bha ga thAya che. evA denuM kathana "zrAvakanAM vratane bhaMga kevI rIte thato nathI? A pramANene prazna ane teno uttara kamarahita jIvanI gati kevI thAya che, e prazna ane tene uttara. duHkhI jIva dukhethI vyApta hoya che, anya jIva hoto nathI, ItyAdi prarUpaNAne prazna- upaga rahita aNagArane airyApathikI kriyA lAge che ke sAMparAcikI kiyA lAge che ? uttaraupayoga rahita jIvane sAMparAyikI kriyAja lAge che, eyaMpathikI kriyA lAgatI nathI. zramaNu aNugAranA sadeSa nirdoSa AhAra-pANInI vakatavyatA. kSetrAtikAnta Adi doSayukata AhAra-pANInI vakatavyatAnuM pratipAdana 'tyAra bAda zastrAtIta Adi nirdoSa AhAra - pANInI vakatavyatA

Page #270
saptamazatakasya dazoddezakArthasaMgrahagAthA mUlam - 1 AhAra, 2 virai; 3 thAvara, 4 jIvA, 5 pakkhIya, 6 Au, 7 aNagAre / 8 chaumattha, 9 asaMvuDa, 10 aNNautthi - dasa sattasaMsi sae | chAyA - 1 AhAraH, 2 viratiH, 3 sthAvaraH 4 jIvA, 5 pakSI ca, 6 AyuH, 7 anagAraH, 8 chadmasthaH 9 asaMdRtaH 10 anyayUthikaH, daza saptame zatake / TIkA - saptamazatake sarvaprathamaM dazoddezakAtha saMgrahagAthAmAha - ' AhAra ' ityAdi / AhorA - nAhArakajJApanArthaH prathamoddezakaH 1, virati:pratyAkhyAnasambandhiviSayavarNanArthaH dvitIyodezakaH 2, sthAvara : - vanaspativiSayaka- samazataka ke dezodezakArtha kI saMgrahagAthAkA artha isa saptama zataka meM ye 10 uddezaka haiM- AhAra 1, virati 2, sthAvara 3, jIva 4, pakSI 5, Ayu 6, anagAra 7, chjhastha 8 asaMvRta 9 aura anyayUthika 10 / TIkArtha- vyAkhyA karane kI icchA ke viSayabhUta bane hue isa saptamAtaka meM sUtrakAra ne sarvaprathama daza uddezakoM ke artha kA saMgraha karane vAlI isa gAthA ko kahA hai isameM yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki AhAra jIvakI AhAraka evaM anAhAraka avasthA ko jJApana karane ke nimitta prathama uddezaka kahA gayA hai, viratidvitIya uddezaka meM pratyAkhyAna saMbaMdhI viSaya kA varNana kiyA sAtamA zatakanA dasa uddezakanA viSaya darzAvatI saMgraha gAthAnA a- 6sabhA zatabhA mA 10 uddeza che - (1) AhAra, (2) virati, (3) sthAvara, (4) lava, (4) pakSI, (6) Ayu, (7) mAgugAra, (8) chadmastha, (8) asaMvRta ane (10) anyayUthi TIartha - -A sAtamAM zatakamAM dasa uddezake che. sUtrakAre A zatakanI zarUAtamAM ja eka saMgrahagAthA ApI che. te gAthAmA A zatakanA dasa uddezakanA viSayanuM nirUpaNu karavAmA Avyu che. (1) AhAra uddezaka A uddezakamA jIvanI AhAraka ane anAhAraka avasthAnuM nirUpaNu karavAmAM AvyuM che. (2) virati udbezaka. A uddezakamAM pratyAkhyAna saMkha dhI viSayanuM nirUpaNu karyuM che. (3) vanaspati uzaka- A uddezakamA vanaspatti

Page #271
, prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 sU.1 jIvasyAhArakAnAhArakAdinirUpam 243 vaktavyatArthaH tRtIyo dezakaH 3, jIvAH-saMsArijIvaprarUpaNArthaH caturthoddezakaH 4, pakSI ca-khecarajIvayonivaktavyatArthaH paJcamoddezakaH 5, AyuH-AyuSkasambandhivyaktavyatArthaH paSThodazakaH 6, anagAra:-anagAravaktavyatArthaH saptasoddezakaH 7 chadmasthaH-chadmasthamanuSyavaktavyatArthaH aSThamohezakaH 8, asaMvRtaH-asaMvRtAnagAravaktavyatArthaH navamoddezakaH 9, anyAyakAH-anyatIrthikakAlodAyiprabhRtivaktavyatArthaH dazamoddezakaH 10, itirItyA daza uddezakAH saptame zatake vartante iti gAthArthaH // 1 // AhArakAnAhArakAdivattAvyatA / mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM, jAva-evaM vayAsI-jIveNaM bhaMte ! kaM samayamaNAhArae bhavai ? goyamA ! paDhame samae liya gayA hai / vanaspati- vanaspati saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA kA kathana tRtIya u dezakameM huA hai / jIva-saMsArI jIvoMke prarUpaNa karanevAlA caturtha uddezaka hai / pakSI khecara jIvayonikI baktavyatArUpa arthavAlA paMcama uddezaka hai / Ayu-Ayuse saMbaMdha rakhanevAlI vaktavyatA kA kathana karanevAlA chaThA uddezaka hai| anagAra-anagAra saMbaMdhI vaktavyatAkA varNana karanevAlA saptama uddezaka hai / chadmastha-chamastha manupyakI vakta vyatA kA prarUpaNa karanevAlA aSTama uddezaka hai| asaMvRta-asaMvRta anagArake ye saMbaMdha rakhanevAle viSayakA kathana karanevAlA nauvAM uddazaka hai / anyapUrthika anyatIrthika kAlodAyI vagairahakI mAnyatAoM ko prakaTa karanevAlA dazavA udezaka hai / isa prakArase daza uddezaka isa saptamazataka meM hai, yaha gAthAkA artha hai / saMbadhI viSayanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che (4) jIva udezaka- temAM saMsArI jIvonI prarUpaNa karavAmAM AvI che (5) pakSI uddezaka- A uddezakamAM khecara jIvonuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. (6) Ayu udezaka- A udezakamAM Ayu sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhatI vakatavyatAnuM nirUpaNa karyuM che (7) aNagAra uddezaka- A uddezakamAM aNugAra viSayaka prarUpaNA karavAmAM AvI che (8) chadmastha udezaka- A udaikima chamastha manuSya viSayaka prarUpaNuM karavAmAM AvI che (9) "asaMvRta A urdezakamAM asa vRta aNugAra viSenI vakatavyatAnuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che (10) "anya yuthika A uddezakamAM anya matavAdIonI mAnyatA prakaTa karavAmAM Avela che- A prakAranA dasa uddezakanu A zatakamAM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che, evo A sagrahagAthAno artha thAya che

Page #272
244 bhagavatI sUtra AhArae, siya aNAhArae, viie samae siya AhArae, siya aNAhArae, taie samae siya AhArae, siya aNAhArae, utthe samae niyamA AhArae ! evaM daMDao / jIvA ya, egi diyA ya cautthe samae, sesA taie samae / jIve NaM bhaMte ! kaM samayaM savappAhArae bhavai ? goyamA ! paDhamasamayodavannae vA caramasamayabhavatthe vA ettha NaM jIve savappAhArae bhavai / daMDao bhANiyo jAva - vesANiyANaM // sU. 1 // " chAyA - tasmin kAle tasmin samaye khaluyAvat-evam avAdIt jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! kaM samayam anAhArako bhavati ? gautama ? prathame samaye syAt AhArakaH, syAt-anAhArakaH, dvitIye samaye syAt AhArakaH, myAt - anAhArakaH, AhAraka anAhAraka AdivaktavyatA 'teNaM kAle teNa samaparNa' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM jAva evaM vyAsI) usakAla aura usa samaya meM yAvat indrabhUti anagArane prabhuse aisA kahA - pUchA (jIve NaM bhaMte ! ka samayamaNAhArae bhavai) he bhadanta ! parabhava meM jAte samaya jIva kitane samayataka anAhAraka rahatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (paDha samae siya AhArae siya aNAhArae) jIva parabhavameM jAte samaya prathama samayameM kadAcita AhAraka hotA hai aura kadAcit anAhAraka hotA hai (viie samaya siya AhArae siya aNAhAra e) dvitIya samaya meM bhI vaha kadAcit AhAraka hotA hai aura kadAcit anAhAraka hotA hai (taie samae siya AhArae siya AhAraka anAhAraka Adi vatavyatA ' teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' tyA sUtrArtha - (teNaM kALeNaM teNaM samaraNaM jAtra evaM vayAsI ?' 'te aNe ane te samaye' thI laIne 'indrabhUti aNugAre A pramANe kahyu' tyA sudhInuM kathana ahIM graha 42. ( jIveNa bhate ! kaM samayamaNAhArae bhavai ? ) he mahanta ? yaralavabhAM bhatI vamate va DeTalI samaya anAhAra rahe che ? (goyamA !) he gautama! (paDhame samae siya AhArae siya aNAhArae) para bhavabhA bhatI vamate chava zyAreY= prathama sabhayabhI moDA24 hAya ke bhane zyAre nAhAra hoya che. ( viie samae

Page #273
pramevacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 sU.1 jIvasyAhArakAnAhArakAdinirUpaNam 245 tRtIye samaye syAt-AhArakaH, syAt anAhArakaH,caturthe samaye niyamAt aahaarkH| evaM daNDakaH / jIvAzca ekendriyAzca caturthe samaye, zeSAH tRtIye samaye / jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! ke samayaM sarvAlpAhArako bhavati ? gautama ! prathamasamayopapanako vA, caramasamayabhavastho vA, atra khalla jIvaH sarvAlpAhArako bhavati / daNDako bhaNitavyaH, yAvat-vaimAnikAnAm // 0 1 // aNAhArae) isI taraha vaha tRtIya samayameM bhI kadAcit AhAraka hotA hai aura kadAcit anAhAraka hotA hai / (cautthe samae niyamA AhArae) parantu caturtha samayameM vaha niyamase AhAraka ho jAtA hai| (evaM daMDao) isI tarahase 24 daNDaka kahanA caahiye| (jIvA ya egidiyA ya cautthe samae, sesA taie samae ) jIva aura ekendriya jIva caturtha samayameM niyamase AhAraka hote haiM / tathA zeSajIva dvIndriya se lekara vaimAnika takake jIva niyamase tRtIya samayameM AhAraka hote haiN| (jIve NaM bhate ! kaM samayaM savappAhArae bhavai) he bhadanta ! jIva kisa samayameM sabase kama AhAravAlA hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (paDhamasamayovavannae vA caramasamayabhavatthe vA ettha NaM jIve savvappAhArae bhavai-daMDao bhANiyanvo jAva vemANiyANaM) jIva utpattike prathama samayameM tathA Ayuke caramasamayameM sabale siya AhArae siya aNAhArae) mA samaye 5 pa dhyA24 mA 24 hAya cha bhane 4yA24 2manAI.24 jAya che (taie samae siya AhArae siya aNAhArae) trIje samaye paNa jIva kayAreka AhAraka hoya che ane kyAreka anAhAraka hoya che (cautthe samae niyamA AhArae) 52ntu yAthe samaya ta ta avazya mA3124 thA onya che. (evaM daDao) 2 pramANe 4 24 4 4 4 nama (jIvA ya egidiyA ya cautthe samae, sesA taiye samae) 0 tathA mendriyako niyamathA / cethe samaye AhAraka thAya che, ane hIndriyathI laIne vaimAnika paryaMtanA jIvo trIje samaye avazya mADA24 thAya che, (jIve NaM bhaMte ! ke samaya sabappAhArae bhavaDa?) mAta | 1 4yA sabhaye sothI maach| mA2 senA2 rAya cha ! (goyamA!) gautama ! ( paDhamasamayovavannae vA caramasamayabhavatthe vo ettha NaM jIve sabappAhArae bhavai - daMDao bhANiyavyo jAva vemANiyANaM) jIva utpattinA prathama samaye tathA AyunA carama samaye (antima samaye)

Page #274
246 bhagavatIsUtra TIkA-atha saptamazatakasya prathmoddezake AhArakAnAhArakavaktavyatAM prarUpayitumAha-'teNaM kATeNaM' ityAdi / teNaM kAleNa, teNaM samaeNaM jAva evaM vayAsI'-tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye khalu yAvat-rAjagRhaM nAma nagaram AsIt varNakaH, svAmI samavastaH, paripad nirgacchati, bhagavatA dharmakathA kathitA / paripat pratigatA, tasmin kAle tasmin samaye indrabhUtirnAma anagAraH bhagavantaM zuzrUpamANaH namasyan prAJjalipuTaH paryupAsInaH san kama AhAra vAlA hotA sarvAlpAhAratA viSayaka 24 daNDaka yAvat nairayikase lekara vaimAnika devataka kahanA cAhiye / TIkArtha- sUtrakAra ne saptama zataka ke isa prathama u zakameM AhAraka anAhAraka kI vaktavyatA kI prarUpaNA karane ke liye 'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi sUtra kahA hai-'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM yAvat isa prakAra se pUchA- isa pATha ko saMgata yaiThAne ke liye yahAM yAvat zabda se-' rAjagRhaM nagaraM AsIt , varNakaH, svAmI samavasRtaH, pariSat nirgacchati, bhagavatA dharmakathA kathitA, pariSat pratigatA, tasmin kAle tasmin samaye indrabhUtiH nAsa anagAraH agavantaM zuzrUSamANaH namasyan prAJjalipuTaH paryupAsInaH san' isa pATha kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAla kA nagara thaa| varNaka / usameM prabhu kA Agamana huaa| prabhu kA Agamana sunakara vahAM ke loga dharmIpadeza sunane ke liye unake pAsa gaye / prabhu ne dharsakA upadeza diyaa| use sunakara logoM kA samUha pIche apane2 sthAnapara vApisa gyaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM indrabhUti nAmake sauthI ochA AhAravALe hoya che sauthI ochA AhAra viSenA nArakathI laIne vimAnika parvatanA 24 daMDakanA viSayamAM paNa eja pramANe samajavuM. TIkArtha- sUtrakAre sAtamA zatakanA A pahelA uddezakamAM AhAraka ane manA(24I 14tavyatArnu ni3594 4yu cha. 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ANe bhane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatu te rAjagRha nagaranuM varNana ahIM karavuM joIe. tyAM mahAvIra prabhu padhAryA. prabhunA AgamananA samAcAra sAMbhaLIne tyAMnI janatA dharmopadeza sAbhaLavAna mahAvIra prabhunI pAse pahoMcI gaI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne leke pita pitAne sthAne pAchA pharyA te kALe ane te samaye IndrabhUti aNagAra nAmanA

Page #275
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 sU.1 jIvasyAhArakAnAhArakAdinirUpaNam 247 evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIta--jIve NaM bhaMte ! ke samayamaNAhArae bhavai !' he bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu parabhavaM ganchan ke samayaM kiyatsamayaparyantam anAhArako bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! paDhame samae siya AhArae siya aNAhArae' he gautama ! jIva. parabhavaM gacchan prathamasamaye syAt-kadAcit AhArako bhavati, syAt-kadAcit anAhArako saMbhavati, evaM 'vitie samae siya AhArae, siya aNAhArae' parabhavaM gacchan jIvo dvitIyasamaye syAt kadAcit AhArako bhavati, syAt kadAcit anAhArako bhavati, tathaiva anagAra ne bhagavAna kI sevAzuzrUSA karate hue unase donoM hAtha joDakara isa prakAra se pUchA-'jive NaM bhaMte ! ke samayamaNAhArae' he bhadanta ! jIva kisa samaya meM- arthAt kitane samayataka-anAhAraka rahatA hai-tAtparya pUchane kA yaha hai ki jIva jara paragati meM pUrvaparyAya ko choDakara jAtA hai taba jabataka vaha vivakSita paryAya ko dhAraNa nahIM karaletA hai aura bIcahI meM vigrahagatimeM rahatA hai tabake samayakA yaha prazna hai-isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki he bhadanta! parabhava meM jAtA huA jIva kitane samaya taka anAhAraka rahatA haitIna zarIra aura chaha 6 paryAptiyoM ke yogya pudgala paramANuoM ko kitane samayakata grahaNa nahIM karatA hai? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! "paDhame samae siya AhArae siya aNAhArae' parabhava meM jAtA huA yaha jIva prathama samaya meM kadAcit AhAraka hotA hai aura kadAcit anAhAraka hotA hai| 'evaM vitie mahAvIra prabhunA pradhAna ziSya hatA. teo prakRtibhadra Adi guNothI yukata hatA. temaNe bhagavAnane vaMdaNA namaskAra karyA ane bhagavAnanI sevA-suzruSA karatA, be hAtha joDIne vinaya 4 mA prabhArI prazna 57yA- 'jIva NaM bhaMte ! ke samayamaNAhArae ?' he bhadanta! jIva keTalA samaya sudhI anAhAraka rahe che? A praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che- jIva jyAre pUrva paryAyane choDIne para gatimAM jAya che, tyAre jyA sudhI te amuka paryAyane dhAraNa karI leto nathI ane vacceja - vigraha gatimAM rahe che, te samayano A prazna che have gautama svAmInA znano Azaya A pramANe che - parabhavamAM jato jIva keTalA samaya sudhI anAhAraka rahe che? traNa zarIra ane cha paryAptine rogya pudga paramANuone te keTalA samaya sudhI grahaNa karato nathI ? tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha / 'goyamA!" gautama ! 'paDhame samae siya AhArae siya aNAhArae' 5205mAratA 71 prathama samaye yAre mADA24 saya cha bhane dhyA24 mnaa|24 DAya . 'evaM vitie samae siya AhArae siya ANAhArae me04 prabhAra

Page #276
- 248 - bhagavatImatre 'taie samae sitha AhArae siya aNAhArae' tRtIye samaye syAt kadAcit AhArakaH, syAt kadAcit anAhArako bhavati, vintu 'cautthe samae niyamA AhArae' parabhavaM gacchana jIcaH caturthe samaye niyamAt niyamataH avazyameva AhArako bhavatyeva / ' tatra- 'paDhame samae siya AhArae siya aNAhArae' iti / yadA jIvaH kAladharma prApya, atra sapta zreNayo bhavanti, tathAhi RjvAyatA 1, ekato vakA 2, dvidhAto vakrA3, ekataH khA 4, dvidhAtaH khA 5, cakravAlA 6, ardhacakravAlA 7 / atrAdyAnAM tisRNAmeva prakaraNam / tena RjugatyA RjvAyatayA zreNyA utpAdasthAnaM gacchan siya AhArae, miya aNAhArae' isI taraha parabhava meM jAtA huA jIva dvitIya samaya meM kadAcit AhAraka hotA hai aura kadAcita anAhAraka hotA hai| isI taraha se 'taie samae siya AhArae siya aNAhArae' tRtIya samaya meM bhI kadAcit AhAraka hotA hai aura kadAcit anAhAraka hotA hai kintu-'cautthe samae niyamA AhArae' parabhava meM jAtA huA yaha jIva cauthe samaya meM to niyama se AhArakaho hI jAtA hai| 'prathama samaya meM kadAcita AhAraka hotA hai aura kadAcit anAhAraka hotA hai- aisA jo kahA gayA hai- usakA bhAva aisA hai ki jaba jIva kAladharma ko prApta kara utpAda sthAna kI ora jAtA hai usa samaya sAta zreNiyAM hotI haiM- 1 RjvAyatA, 2 ekatocakA, 3 didhAtovakrA, 4 ekataH khA, 5 dvidhAtaH khA, 6 cakravAlA aura 7 ardhacakravAlA yahAM para Adi kI tIna hI zreNiyoM kA prakaraNa hai isase Rjugati se- RjvAyata zreNi separabhavamAM jato jIva bIje samaye paNa kyAreka AhAraka hoya che ane kayAreka anAhAraka hoya che. 204 pramANe 'taie samae siga AhArae. siya aNAhArae zrI samaya para te yA24 mAhAra upa cha bhane 4yA24 mnaa|24 uya cha, parantu 'cautthe samae niyamA AhArae' 52vabhai rai 41 vyAthai samaye to niyamathA 4 (mavazya) AhAraka thaI ja jAya che parabhavamAM jatA jIvane prathama samaye kyAreka ahAraka ane kayAreka anAhAraka" kahevAnuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che jyAre jIva kALadharma pAmIne utpAda sthAnanI tarapha gamana kare che, tyAre sAta zreNimA DAya cha- (1) *vAyatA, (2) rohtaa|, (3) dvidhaataa4|, (4) tAmA, (5) dvidhAta:mA, (6) 4G! mane (7) abhyAsA. mahI padI zraNiyAnuna prakaraNa hovAthI, temanuM spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM Ave che- javAyatA zreNithI eTale ke

Page #277
mecacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 1 mR. 1 jIvasyAhArakAnA hArakA dinirUpaNam 249 parabhave prathama utpadyate tadA parabhavAyuSaH prathamasamaye eva AhArakaH sampadyate, yadA tu cakragatyA ekato vakrayA zreNyA gacchan samayadvaye tatrotpadyate tadA prathamasamaye vakraM anAhArako bhavati utpattisthAnAnavAsI tadAharaNIya pudgalAbhAvAt / - utpAdasthAna ko jAtA huA jIva parabhava meM prathama samaya meM hI jaba utpanna ho jAtA hai, taba parabhava kI Ayu ke prathama samaya meM hI vaha AhAraka ho jAtA hai / tathA jaba vakragati se eka to vakrazreNi se yaha jIva usAda sthAna ko jAtA hai taba do samaya meM vaha vahA~ utpanna hotA hai aisI sthiti meM prathama samayavAle moDe meM yaha jIva anAhAraka rahatA hai / kyoM ki prathama moDe meM ghumAva meM yaha jIva utpattisthAna meM pahu~catA nahIM hai / isaliye AhAraNIya mugaloM ko grahaNa karane ke abhAva meM yaha anAhAraka rahatA hai / tAtparya isa kathana kA yaha hai ki gatizIla padArtha jIva aura pudgala ye do hI haiM / so yahAM pudgala kI gati kA to vicAra cala nahIM rahA hai - jIva kI parabhava ko jAte samaya kI gati - antarAla gati kA hI vicAra cala rahA hai - so yaha gati do prakAra kI hotI hai eka Rju aura dUsarI vakra jIva jaba Rjugati se sthAnAntara- parabhava meM janma dhAraNa karane ke liye apanI pUrvaparyAya ko choDakara gamana karatA hai taba RttutithI (sIdhI gatithI, vaLAka vinAnA gatithI) utpAdanasthAna tarapha jate| jIva parabhavamAM prathama samaye ja - jyAre utpanna thai jAya che, tyAre parabhavanA AyunA prathama sabhaye 4 - te AhAraka thai jAya che tathA kyAre chava 'ekato vakrA' eka ja jagyAe vaLAMka letI evI 'ekatAvakrA' zreNithI utpAdasthAnanI tarapha jAya che, tyAre te jIva e samayamAM tyA utpanna thAya che. A prakAranI paristhitimA prathama samanyavALA mAvamA (vaLAMkamAM) te jIva utpattisthAnamAM paheAcatA nathI. tethI AhArane ceAgya pudgalene grahaNa karavAne abhAve te jIva anAhAraka rahe che . A kathananA bhAvA e che ke gatizIla padArthaM e ja che- (1) jIva ane (2) pudgala. have ahIM pudgalanI gatinA te vicAra calI rahyo nathI, ahI te| jIvanI parabhavamA karatI vakhatanI gatine antarAla gatinA ja vicAra cAlI rahyo che jIvanI te gati e prakAranI hAya che . (1) Rjugati (2) vakragati java jyAre peAtAnI pU'paryAcane choDIne parabhavamA javA mATe RjugatithI (sIdhI gattithI) gamana kare che, gamana -

Page #278
bhagavatImu 250 pUrva zarIra janya vega hI ke sadbhAva se navIna prayatna nahIM karane ke kAraNa dhanuSa se chUTe hue bANa kI taraha vaha sIdhA uptattisthAna meM pahu~ca jAtA hai / yahAM yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki Rjugati se janmAntara karane vAle jIva ke pUrva zarIra tyAgate samaya hI naye AyuSa aura gati karma kA udaya ho jAtA hai / tathA vakragativAle jIva ke prathama vakra sthAna se navIna Ayu gati aura AnupUrvI nAmakarma kA yathAsaMbhava udaya ho jAtA hai / kyoM ki prathama vakrasthAna taka hI pUrvabhavI Ayu Adi kA udaya rahatA hai / mucyamAna jIva ke lie to antarAlagati meM AhAra kA prazna hI nahI hai kyoM ki vaha sUkSma sthUla saba zarIroM se mukta hai para saMsArI jIva ke liye AhAra kA prazna hai kyoM ki usake antarAla gati meM bhI sUkSma zarIra avazya hotA hai AhAra kA tAtparya hai sthUlazarIra yogya pugaloM ko grahaNa karanA aisA AhAra saMsArI jIvoM meM antarAlagati ke samaya meM pAyA bhI jAtA hai aura nahIM bhI pAyA jAtA haiM / jo Rjugati se yA do samaya kI eka vigrahavAlI gati se jAne vAle haiM ve anAhAraka nahIM hote haiM, kyoMki RjugativAle jisa samayameM pUrva - tyAre pUrva zarIrajanya veganA ja sadbhAvathI, navIna prayatna karyA vinA paNa - dhanuSamAMcI chUMdelA tIranI jema sIdhA utpatti sthAnamAM pahecI jAya che ahI e paNa samajI levuM joie ke ajugatithI janmAntara karanAra jIvane pUzarIrane tyAga karavAne samaye ja navA AyuSya ane gatikanA udaya thai jAya che. tathA vakragativALA jIvane prathama vakaeNsthAne (pahelA vaLAMkanA sthAne) navIna Ayugati ane AnupUrvI nAmaka nA cacAsa bhava udaya thaSa jAya che, kAraNa ke prathama vakrasthAna sudhI ja pUrvabhavanA Ayu AdinA udaya rahe che. mukata thatA jIvane mATe te antarAla gatimAM AhArane prazna ja rahetA nathI kAraNa ke te te sUkSma, sthUla Adi samasta zarIthI mukata hAya che. parantu saMsArI jIvone mATe te AhArane prazna rahe che ja, kAraNa ke antarAlagatimAM pazu tene sukSma zarIraneA sadbhAva avazya rahe che. sthUla - zarIra ceAgya pudgalene grahaNa karavA tenuM nAma ja AhAra che. evA AhAranA sasArI jIveAmAM antarAla gatine samaye sadbhAva haiya che paNa kharA ane nathI paNa hAte. je jIva RbhugatithI athavA e samayanI eka vigrahavAnI gatithI janAra hAya che te anAhAraka hAtA nathI, kAraNa ke RzrutivALA jIve je samaye

Page #279
pramevacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 su. 1 jIvasyAhArakAnAhArakA dinirUpaNam 251 zarIra chor3ate haiM usI samayameM nayA sthAna prApta karate haiM samayAntara nahIM hogA / isaliye unakI RjugatikA samaya tyAge hue pUrvabhavIya zarIrake dvArA grahaNa kiye gae AhArakA yA navIna janmasthAna meM grahaNa kiye AhArakA samaya hai yahI hAla eka vigrahavAlI gatikA bhI hai kyoMki isake do samayoM meM se pahalA samaya pUrvazarIra ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue AhArakA hai aura dUsarA samaya naye utpatti sthAna meM pahu~canekA hai jisameM navIna zarIra dhAraNa karaneke liye AhAra kiyA jAtA hai | ataHdo samayavAle eka vigrahameM prathama samaya anAhAraka kA hai aura dvitIya samaya AhArakakA hai / RjugatikA tAtparya usa gati se hai ki jisameM bilakula bhI ghumAva nahIM karanA paDatA hai / vakragatikA tAtparya usagati se hai ki jisameM kamasekama eka ghumAva to avazya hI hotA hai / pUrvazarIrakA choDakara sthAnAntara ko jAnevAle jIva do prakAra ke hote haiM, eka to ve jo sUkSma aura sthUla zarIrako choDakara phira sadA ke liye sthAnAntarameM rahate haiN| ye mukta jIva kahalAte haiM dUsare ve jo pUrvasthUla zarIra kA parityAga kara Age punaHsthUlazarIrako dhAraNa karate haiM / pUrva zarIrane cheDe che eja samaye navuM sthAna prApta kare che - temAM samayAntara thatuM nathI. tethI temanI Rjugatine samaya tyAgelA pU`bhavIya zarIra dvArA grahaNa karelA AhAranA, athavA navIna janmasthAnamAM grahaNa karelA AhAranA samaya che. eja hAlata (sthiti) eka vigrahavAnI gatinI paNa hAya che, kAraka ke tenA be samayaiAmAne pahele samaya pUrvI zarIra dvArA grahaNa karelA AhAranA che ane khIje samaya navA utpatti sthAnamAM paheAMcavAne che - jemAM navIna zarIra dhAraNa karavAne mATe AhAra grahaNa karavAmA Ave che. tethI be samayavALA eka vigrahamAM prathama samaya anAhAranA che bIjo samaya AhArakanA hAya che. je gatimAM khilakula ghumAva ( vaLAka ) karavA paDatA na heAya evI gatine Rttuti kahe che je gatimAM ochAmA e eka vaLAMka tA levA ja paDatA hAya evI gatine vakragati kahe che. pU zarIranA tyAga karIne sthAnAntara karanArA jIva me prakAranA hoya che, eka teA e jIve ke je sUkSma ane sthUla zarIrane cheDIne sadAne mATe sthAnAntaramAM rahe che evA jIvAne mukata jIvA kahe che. khIjA prakAranA jIvA evAM hAya che ke je pUsthUla zarIrane parityAga karIne pharIthI sthUla zarIrane dhAraNa karatA hoya che. A khIjI zreNInA prakAranA jIve| antarAlamAM sUkSma zarIrathI - taijasa

Page #280
252 bhagavatIsatre ye dUsare zreNike jIva antarAlameM sUkSmazarIra tejasa aura kArmaNa se pariveSTita rahA karate haiM / ina dUsare zreNike saMmArI jIvoMke utpAMttasthAna kA koDa aisA niyama nahIM haiM ki yaha apane pUrvautpatti sthAna se sIdhI-marala rekhAmeM hI ho kyoMki vaha usase cakrarekhAmeM bhI ho sakatA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki navona sthAnakA AdhAra jIvake karmAdhIna hotA hai / karma aneka prakAra ke haiM isIliye saMsArI jIva Rju aura vakra donoM gatiyoMke adhikArI kahe gaye haiM / jIvako koI bhI bakragati aisI nahIM hotI ki jisame tInase adhika ghumAva karanA paDate hoM / jIvakA utpattisthAna kitanA hI vizreNipatita kyoM na ho para vaha tIna ghumAvameM to avazya hI jIvadvArA prAptakara hI liyA jAtA hai / antarAla gatikA kAlamAna jaghanya eka mamayakA aura utkRSTa cAra samayakA hai / java Rjugati hotI hai taba eka hI samaya aura jaba vakragati hotI hai taba do tIna aura cArasamaya samajhanA cAhiye / samayakI saMkhyAkI vRddhikA AdhAra ghumAvakI saMkhyAkI vRddhi para avalambita hai jisa vakragatimeM eka ghumAva ho-usameM do samayakA kAlamAna, jisameM do ghumAva ho usameM tIna samayakA kAlamAna aura jisameM tIna ghumAva hoM usameM cAra samaya kA kAlamAna kahA gayA hai| isa saba kathana ko citta meM ane kAmaNa zarIrathI yukta rahe che A bIjI zreNInA sasArI onA utpattisthAnane kaI evo niyama nathI ke te tenA pUrvautpatti sthAnathI sIdhI lITImAM ja heya, te tenI vakarekhAmAM paNa hoI zake che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke navIna rathAnane AdhAra jIvanA karmAdhIna hoya che karma aneka prakAranA hoya che, tethI saMsArI jIvane trAju ane varka e banne gatinA adhikArI kahyA che. jIvanI kaI paNa vakragati evI hatI nathI ke jemAM tene traNathI vadhAre ghumAva (vaLAMka levA paDatA hoya. jIvanu utpatti sthAna bhale game teTaluM vizreNipatita haya, paNa traNa ghumAvamAM te jIva avazya tyAM pahoMcI ja jAya che. antarAla gatinu kALamAna ochAmAM ochuM eka samayanuM ane vadhAremAM vadhAre cAra samayanu hoya che jyAre Aju gati hoya tyAre eka ja samaya samaja ane vakragati hoya tyAre be, tra) ane cAra samaya samajavA. samayanI saMkhyAnA vadhArAno AdhAra ghumAvanI saMkhyAnA vadhArA para AdhAra rAkhe che. je vakragatimAM eka ghumAva heya, temAM be samaya kALamAna, jemAM be ghumAva hoya temAM traNa samayanuM kALamAna, ane jemAM traNa ghunAva hoya temAM cAra samayanuM kALamAna kahyuM che -

Page #281
pramevacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u0 1 sU. 1 jIvasyAhArakAnAhArakAdinirUpaNam 253 6 tathA 'viie samae siya AhArae siya aNAhAra' iti / yadA ekena cakreNa samayadvayena samutpadyate tadA prathame samaye cakrasamaye anAhArakaH, dvitIye tu utpAdamaye AhArakaH, yadA tu vakradvayena dvidhAtotrakrayA zreNyA gacchan tribhiH samayairutpadyate tadA prathame dvitIye cAnAhArakaH / tai samae siya AMhArae siya aNAhArae' iti / tathA-- yadA vakradvayena tribhiH samayairutpadyate tadA prathame dvitIye ceti samayadvaye'nAhArakaH, tRtIye tvAhAraka, yadA tu cakratrayamAzritya vizreNyA gacchan samayacatuSTayena samutpadyate tadA cAye samaya ye dhAraNa karake isa sUtra ke artha ko hRdayaMgama karane meM saralatA paDatI hai isIliye itanA khulAsA yahA~ para kiyA gayA hai tathA 'bIe samae siya AhArae siya aNAhArae' do samayavAle eka ghumAva se jaba yaha jIva navIna janmasthAna meM pahu~catA hai- usa samaya ghumAva ke prathama samaya meM yaha anAhAraka rahatA hai aura dvitIya samaya meM jaba yaha navIna janmasthAna meM pahu~ca jAtA hai usa samayameM AhAraka hojAtA hai / tathA jaba yaha do ghumAva lekara navIna janmasthAna meM pahu~catA hai taba ise vahA~ taka pahu~cane meM tIna samaya lagate haiM taba vaha jIva prathama samaya aura dvitIya samayameM anAhAraka rahatA hai 'taha samae siya AhArae siyaaNAhArae' aura tIsare samayameM yaha niyamase AhAraka ho jAtA hai / tathA jaba yaha jIva tIna ghumAvAlI vakragati se navIna janmasthAna meM pahuMcatA hai taba isameM ahIM ATalu spaSTIkaraNa karavAnuM kAraNa e che ke A sUtrane a kharAkhara samajavA mATe ATalA khulAsA jarUrI che tathA 'atre are far AhArae siya aNAhArae' jIne samaye pazu va yAre4 AhAraka hAya che ane kayAreka anAhAraka heAya che,' Ama kahevAnuM kAraNa- nIce pramANe che- me samayavALA eka ghumAva (vaLAMka)thI jyAre te jIva navIna janmasthAnamAM pahoMce che, tyAre mAnanA prathama samaye te jIva anAhAraka rahe che, ane khIje samaye - jyAre te navIna janmasthAnamAM paheAcI jAya che, tyAre AhAraka thai jAya che tathA jyAre te jIva e vaLAka laIne navIna janmasthAnamAM paheAMce che, tyAre tene tyAM sudhI pahoMcatA traNa samaya lAge che, tyAre te jIva prathama samaye ane dvitIya samaye anAhAraka raheche, 'ase samae siya AhArae siya aNAhArae' bhane zrIne samaye niyamathI 4 te AhAraka thaI jAya che. tathA jyAre te jIva traNa vaLAMkavALI vakragatithI navIna janmasthAnamAM pahoMce che, tyAre temAM cAra samaya lAge che A paristhitimAM jIva zarUAtanA 1

Page #282
254 bhagavatImro , anAhArakaH / ityata Aha-'cautthe-samae niyamA AhArae' iti, caturthe samaye tu niyamAd AhArako bhavatyeveti / vakratrayaM caivam- yadA trasanADayA bahirvidikSa AgneyAdikoNepu sthitaH kazcit jIvaH adholokAloke trasanAcyA vahidikSu utpadyate tadA sa avazyaM vizreNItaH ekena samayena samazreNyAm Agaccheta, dvitIyasamaye asanAiyAM pravizeta, tIyasamaye Urdhva lokaM gacchet, atha ca caturthe samaye lokanADIto vahinirgatya utpAdasthAne utpadyate atra samazreNyeva gamanAda Adhatrayasamaye cakratrayaM bhavatIti 'evaM daDao / jIvAya egiMdiyA ya cautthe use cAra samaya lagate hai taba yaha jova tIna samayatakato anA. hAraka rahatA hai, bAkI ke 'cautthe samae niyamA AhArae' cauthe samayameM yaha niyamase AhAraka ho hI jAtA hai / tIna ghumAva isa prakArase hote haiM koI jIva vasanAlI se bAhira Agneya Adi koNarUpa vidizAoMmeM sthita hai so jaba vaha adholokase urdhvalokameM vasanAlI se vAhira dizAoMmeM utpanna hotA hai taba vaha avazya vizreNIse vakrarekhAse eka samaya meM samazreNI-sarala rekhAmeM A jAtA hai| tathA dvitIya samayameM vaha sanAlImeM praviSTa ho jAtA hai, tRtIya samayameM urdhvalokameM pahuMca jAtA hai, evaM caturtha samayameM lokanADI se bAhara nikalakara utpAdasthAnameM utpanna ho jAtA hai / yahAM para samazreNi dvArA hI gamana karanese Adike tIna samayameM tIna ghumAva ho jAte haiM / 'evaM daMDao jIvAya egidiyA ya cautthe samae, sesA traya samayamA ta manA2401 29 cha, cautthe samae niyamA AhArae' paNa bAkInA samayamAM - cethA samayamAM te te niyamathI ja AhAraka thaI jAya che tra) is (dhubhAva) 2 // pramANe thAya cha kaI jIva trasanAlInI bahAra agnikeNu Adi keNarUpa vidizAomAM rahele. che. have te jIva jyAre alekamAthI udghalekamAM trasanAlInI bahAranI dizAomAM utpanna thAya che, tyAre te avazya vizreNithI - vakarekhAmAMthI - eka samaye samazreNimAM- sIdhI rekhAmAM AvI jAya che, tathA dvitIya samaye te trasanAlImAM praveza kare che, trIje samaye te udghalekamAM pahoMcI jAya che, ane ethe samaye lokanAlImAMthI bahAra nIkaLIne utpAdarathAnamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. ahI samaNi dvArA ja gamana karavAthI zarUAtanA traNa samayamAM traNa ghumAva (vaLAMka) thaI jAya che evaM daMDao - jIvA ya egidiyA ya cautthe samae, sesA taie samae'

Page #283
pramevacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 sU0 1 jIvasyAhArakAnAhAra kAdinirUpaNam 255 samae, sesA taie samae' evam uktaprakAreNa danDakaH caturviMzatidaNDakA vaktavyAH, tatra jIvAzca samuccayajIvAH, ekendriyAzca caturtha samaye niyamata: AhArakA bhavanti kintu zeSA samuccayajIvai kendriyabhinnA dvIndriyAdayo nairayikAdivaimAnikAntAH tRtIyasamaye niyamataH AhArakAH bhavanti, tathAhi--yo nArakAditraso jIvaH kAladharme prApya traseSvevotpadyate, tasya trasanADyA bahirAgamanaM na bhavati, atastRtIye samaye sa avazyamevAhArako bhavati, yathA kazcit matsyA dijIvo bharatakSetrasya pUrvabhAgAt airavatakSetrasya pazcimabhAgasyAdho narake utpadyate, sa prathama samaye bharatasya pUrvabhAgAta pazcimabhAgaM gacchati, dvitIyasamaye ca airavata taie samae' isa tarahase 24 daNDaka kahalenA cAhiye / isame mamuccayajIva aura ekendriya jIva cauthe samaya meM niyamase AhAraka hote haiM, kintu ina samuccaya jIva aura ekendriya se bhinna jo hindri yAdi jIva haiM ve, tathA nairayikase lekara vaimAnika taka ke jitane jIva haiM ve saba tRtIya samaya meM niyama se AhAraka hoya haiM / isakA tAtparya aisA hai ki jo nArakAdi trasa jIva hai vaha kAladharma prApta karake arthAt maraNa karake basoM meM hI utpanna hote haiM / usakA gamana yA Agamana prasanADI se bAhara nahIM hotA hai / isaliye tRtIya samaya meM vaha avazya hi AhAraka hotA hai / jaise koi matsyAdi jIva bharatakSetra ke pUrva bhAga se airAvata kSetra ke pazcimabhAga ke nIce naraka meM uptanna huA to aba yaha vahA~ kisa paddhati se uptanna huA hai- to isake liye krama aisA hai ki vaha prathamasamaya meM bharata ke pUrvabhAga se bharata ke pazcimabhAgameM jAyagA, dvitIyasamaya meM airAvata kSetra ke A pramANe ja 24 daMDaka kahevA joie. samuccaya chatra ane ekendriya jIvA niyamathI ja ceAthe samaye AhAraka thAya che ane bAkInAM jIve eTale ke phrIndriyathI paMcendriya pantanA jIvo tathA nArakathI vaimAnika pantanA jIve niyamathI ja trIje samaye AhAraka thAya che. A kathananu kAraNa e che ke je nArAdi trasa jIvo che te kALadhama pAmIne gaseAmAM ja utpanna thAya che temanuM gamana ke Agamana trasanADIthI ahAra thatuM nathI. nathI tethI teo dvitIya samayamAM avazya AhAraka thai jAya che jemake koi mastyAdi jIva bharatakSetranA pUbhAgamAMthI arAvatakSetranA pazcimabhAganI nIce narakamAM utpannayeA. te te jIva tyAM kaI paddhatithI paheAcyA haze te joie-te jIva prathama samaye bharata-oganA pUrva bhAgamAMthI bharatakSetranA pazcima bhAgamAM gayA haraze. bIje samaye airAvata

Page #284
256 bhagavatI sUtre pazcimabhAgaM gacchati, arthaca tRtIyasamaye narake utpadyate iti prathama dvitIyasamayayoranAhArakaH, tRtIyetu niyamataH AhArako bhavati / gautamaH pRcchati - 'jIve NaM bhaMte ! kaM samayaM savvaSpAhArae bhavai ?' de bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu kaM samayaM = kasmin samaye sarvAlpAhArakaH sarvebhyo'lpaH stokaH AhAro yasya sa tathAvidhaH bhavati' bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! paDhamasamayocavana vA caramasamayabhavatthe vA ettha NaM jIve savappAhArae bhava ' he gautama ! jIvaH prathamasamayopapannakovA, prathamaH samaya utpannasya yatra tat prathamasamayas, yadvA prathamo vA samayo yatra tat prathamasamayam tad utpannam = utpattiryasya sa tathA utpatteH prathamasamaye ityarthaH / tasmin samaye AhAragrahaNahetubhUtasya zarIrasya svalpatvAt sarvalpAhAratA bhavatIti / tathA 'caramasamabhavatthe vA' iti caramasamaye bhavasya = jIvitasthAntimasamaye - pazcimabhAga meM jAvegA phira vahAM se tRtIya samaya meM naraka meM uptanna ho jAvegA isa taraha vahAM 2 ghumAva meM tIna samaya lage aura prathama samaya evaM dvitIya samaya meM yaha anAhAraka rahA tRtIya samaya meM niyama se AhAraka ho gayA / aba gautama prabhu se emA pUchate haiM ki- 'jIve NaM bhaMte ! kaM samayaM savvaSpAhArae bhava' he bhadanta / jIva kisa 2 samaya meM satra se kama AhAra vAlA hotA hai, isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM'goyamA' he gautama! paDhamasamayovavannae vA caramasamayabhavatthe vA, ettha NaM jIve savcappAhArae bhavaH' jIva uptatti ke prathama samaya meM saba se kama AhAra vAlA hotA hai, kyoM ki isa samaya AhAra grahaNa karane meM kAraNabhUta zarIra kI svalpatA rahatI hai| tathA Ayu ke caramasamaya me vaha jova sava se kama AhAra vAlA hotA haikSetranA pazcima bhAgamA gayA haza, ana trIje samaye tyAMthI narakamAM utpanna thayeA haze. A rIte ahIM ghumAvamA traNa samaya lAgyA, ane prathama tathA dvitIya samayamA te va AnAharaka rahyo ane trIje samaye niyamathI ja AhAraka thai gaye huve gautama strAbhI bhahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che - 'jIveNaM bhaMte ! ka samaya savappAhArae bhavai ? ' 3 mahanta ! vaye ye sabhaye sauthI maya mAhAravANa hoya che ? tene| uttara AtA bhaDAvIra alu che - 'goyamA ! he gautama! 'paDhamasamayovavannae vA caramasamayabhavatthe vA ettha NaM jIve sabvappAhArae bhavai *jIva utpattinA prathama samaye sauthI alpa AhAravALA hoya che kAraNa ke te samaye AhAra grahaNa karavAnA sAdhanarUpa tenu je zarIra hAya che te dhaNu ja alpa (nAnu) hAya '

Page #285
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 2.2 lokasaMsthAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 257 tiSThati yaH sa caramasamayabhavasthaH kathyate, tasmin Ayupazcaramasamaye ityarthaH, tadA khalu pradezAnAM saMhatatvenAlpeSu zarIrAvayaveSu sthitatvAtsarvAlpAhAratA bhavatIti / ___ ayaM bhAvaH-atra khalu utpadyamAnasya prathamasamaye, Ayuzcaramasamaye ca jIvaH sarvAlpAhArako bhavatIti / 'daMDao bhANiyabbo jAva-vemANiyANaM' daNDako mANitavyaH, sarvAlpAhAratAviSayakAzcaturviMzatidaNDakAH vaktavyAH yAvat-nairayikAdi-vaimAnikAntAnAM vaimAnikadevaparyantamityarthaH // sU. 1 // lokasaMsthAnavaktavyatAmUlam-'kiMsaMThie NaM bhaMte ! loe paNNatte ? goyamA ! supaiTragasaMThie loe paNNatte, heTrA vitthinne jAva-uppi uDDhaM muiMgAgArasaMThie, taMsi ca NaM sAsayaMsi logaMsi heTA vitthinnaMsi jAva-upi uDdaM muiMgAgArasaMThiyaMsi uppaNNanANa-dasaNadhare arahA jiNe kevalI jIve'vi jANai, pAsai, ajIve'vi jANai, posai, tao pacchA sijjhai, jAva aMtaM karei // sU0 2 // kyoMki usa samaya Atmapradeza saMhaya ho jAte haiM aura ve alpazarIrAvayavoM meM sthita ho jAte haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki utpadyamAna jIva apanI utpatti ke prathamasamaya meM aura Ayu ke caramasamaya meM sarvAlpAhAra vAlA hotA hai| 'daMDao bhANiyanvo jAMva vemANiyANa' sarvAlpAhAratA viSayaka 24 daMDaka nairayikAdi se lekara vaimAnika deva paryanta kahanA cAhiye // mR0 1 // che tayA AyunA carama (antima) samaye paNa jIva sauthI alpa AhAravALe hoya che, kAraNa ke te samaye Atma pradeza sa hata thaI jAya che ane teo alpa zarIramAM rahetA hoya che. A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke utpadyamAna chava utpattinA prathama samaye bhane mAyunA mantima samaye sothI maach| sArA2 deto hAya che. 'daMDao bhANiyayo jAva vemANiyANaM' sauthA 165 mAratA vinA nA2sthI dhana vaibhAni: paya-tanA 24 daMDa paNa A pramANe ja samajavA | sU 1 che

Page #286
258 bhagavatI sUtre 'chAyA - kiMsaMsthitaH khalu bhadanta ! lokaH prajJaptaH ? gautama ! supratiSThakasaMsthitaH lokaH prajJaptaH, adhovistIrNaH yAvat - upari UrdhvaM mRdaGgAkAra saMsthitaH, tasmiMzca khalu zAzvat loke adhaH vistIrNe yAvat upari UrdhvaM mRdaGgAkArasaMsthitaH lokasaMsthAnavaktavyatA 'kiMsaMThie NaM bhaMte ! loe paNNatte ?' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (kiMsaMThie NaM bhaMte ! loe paNNatte ) he bhadanta ! lokakA saMsthAna AkAra kaisA kahA gayA hai ? (godhamA ) he gautama ! (suparaTTagasaMThielogapaNa he vidhinne jAva upi uDDhaM muiMgAgArasaMThie) lokakA AkAra jisake Upara kalaza sthApita kiyA hai aise adhomukhavAle zarAva- dIpaka ke samAna hai / nIce dIpaka rakha diyA jAve aura usake Upara kalaza rakha diyA jAve to isa sthiti meM jo AkAra banatA hai ThIka aisA hI AkAra isa lokakA hai| isI bAtako 'heTThA vitthinne jAva upi udaM muiMgAgArasaMThie' isa sUtrAMza dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki yaha loka yAvat nIce meM vistIrNa ho jAyA hai aura Upara meM urdhvamukhavAle mRga ke jaisA ho gayA hai / ( taMsica NaM sAsayaMsi logaMsi heTThA vitthinAMsa jAva upi uDDhaM muhaMgAgArasaMThiyaMsi ) isa prakAra zAzvata isa adhovistIrNatAvAle tathA Upara meM urdhvamukhavAle mRdaMga AkAra jaise leAkasa sthAna vatavyatA-- 'fkufsg qj vid! aig quoa ? ' v<Page #287
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 u. 1 sU.2 lokasaMsthAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 259 utpannajJAna - darzanadharaH arhana jinaH kevalI jIvAnapi jAnAti, pazyati, ajIvAnapi jAnAti, pazyati, tataH pazcAt sidhyati yAvat-antaM karoti // sU0 2 // TIkA - jIvAnAmAhArakatvamanAhArakatvaM ca vizeSato loke bhavatIti lokasaMsthAna vaktavyatAmAha - 'kiMsaMThie NaM' ityAdi / 'kiMsaMThie NaM bhaMte! loe paNNatte ?' he bhadanta ! kiMsaMsthitaH kiMsaMsthAnaH kimAkAraH khalu lokaH prajJaptaH ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! suparaTTagasaMThie loe paNNatte' he gautama! supratiSThakasaMsthitaH supratiSThakam -- uparisthApitakalazaH adhomukhazarAcaH tadvat saMsthitoloka meM ( uppaNNanANadaMsaNadhare arahA jiNe kevalI ) utpannajJAna darzanavAle arhantajina kevalI (jIve vi jANai pAsaha, ajIvevi jANai pAsaha tao pacchA sijjhai, jAva aMtaM karei) jIvoM ko bhI jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM, ajIvoMko bhI jAnate aura dekhate haiM / isa ke bAda phira ve siddha ho jAte haiM yAvat saba duHkhoM kA anta karanevAle ho jAte haiM / TIkArtha- jIvoM meM AhArakatA aura anAhArakatA vizeSarUpa se loka meM hotI hai isa liye sUtrakArane yahAM paraloka ke saMsthAna kI vaktavyatA kahI hai - isa meM gautama svAmI ne prabhu se aisA pUchA haiki- 'kiMsaMThie NaM bhaMte! loe paNNatte' he bhadanta ! loka kA saMsthAna kaisA kahA gayA hai ? uttarameM prabhune kahA hai ki 'goyamA' he gautama! sugaThie loe paNNatte' supratiSTaka saMsthita loka kahA gayA haitAtparya yaha hai ki nIce adhomukha karake eka miTTIkA dIpaka rakha (uppaNNanANada' saNadhare arahA jiNe kevalI ) utpanna jJAna. - harza navAjA kina ThevalI (jIve vi jANai pAsa, ajIve vi jANa pAsa tao pacchA sijjhai jAtra aMta karei) lavAne yazu bho he ane deNe he alavAne pazu bho che ane dekhe che. tyAra khAda te siddhapadane pAme che ane samarata du.khAnA aMtakartA ane che. TIkAO- jIveAmAM AhArakatA ane anAharakatA vizeSa rUpe leAkamAM ja hoya che, tethI sUtrakAre A sUtramAM leAkanA sasthAna (AkAra)nuM nirUpaNa karyuM" che. A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke 'kiMsaMThieNaM bhaMte ! loe paNNatte ?' he lahanta ! sonA yAra vo soche ? gautama svAmInA praznanA uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke- ' goyamA !' he gautama ! 'supara gaThie loe paNNatte' supratiSThaH sa Msthita (Arano) so! udyA he tenuM tapa nIce pramANe che- eka zakArAne athavA dIvA karavAnA mATInA keADiyAne nIce

Page #288
260 bhagavatIsUtre , " lokaH prajJaptaH, 'TThA vidhinne jAtra upi uDUDhaM muiMgAgArasaMThie' adhaH adhobhAge vistIrNaH, yAvat upari UrdhvaM mRdaGgAkAra saMsthAnaH yAvatkaraNAt --majjhesaMkhitte upiM visAle ahe paliyaMkasaMThANasaMThie, majjhe varavaraviggahie madhye saMkSiptaH, upari vizAlaH adhaH paryaGkasaMsthAnasaMsthitaH madhye varavajravigrahikaH, 'taMsi ca NaM sAsayaMsi logaMsi dehA vitthinnaMsi jAva' uppi uD muiMgAgArasaThiyasi tasmiMzca khalu zAzvate nityasthAyini loke adho vistIrNe yAvat upari urdhvamukhamRdaGgAkArasaMsthite 'uNpaNNanANadaMsaNadhare arahA jiNe dIyA jAve aura usake Upara phIra eka kalaza-ghaDA rakha diyA jAve to isa dazA meM jo AkAra banatA hai usakA nAma supratiSTaka hai. aisA hI AkAra loka kA kahA gayA hai / TThA vitthinne jAva upi jar3a muiMgAgArasaMThie' aisA AkAra kaisA ho jAtA hai so usI bAta ko sUtrakArane isa aMza dvArA vyakta kiyA hai isameM kahA gayA hai ki aisA AkAra adhobhAga meM vistIrNa ho jAtA hai aura Upara meM urdhvamukha kiye gaye mRdaMga ke AkAra jaisA ho jAtA hai / isa se yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki nIce meM jitanA vistAra hai utanA vistAra Upara meM nahIM hai / yahAM 'yAvata' pada se majjhe saMgvitte, upi visAle, ahe paliyakasaMThANasaMThie, majjhe varavairaviggahie' isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai ina padoM kA artha pIche likhA jA cukA haiM / 'taMsica NaM sAsayaMsi logaMsi, heTThA vitthinnasi jAva upiM uDDha muiMgAgArasaMThiyasi uppaNNanANa- daMsaNadhare ara UMdhuM pADIne gAThavavAmA Ave ane tenA upara eka kaLaza (ghaDA) geAThavavAmA Ave te javA AkAra khane che tevA A leAkanA AkAra che evA AkArane 'supratiSTheka saMsthAna' kahe che te AkAra kevA hoya che, tenu vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa karavAne mATe sutrakAra kaheche ke ' hA vitthinne jAtra upi uDr3ha muiMgAgArasaMThie ' A lekanA aAbhAga vistI che ane urdhva bhAga urdhvamukhe rAkhelA mRdaganA jevA AkAranA che. A sutrAMza dvArA e vAta prakaTa karavAmA AvI che ke A leAka jeTale nIce vistRta che meTalo vistRta upara nathI. ahIM ' jAva yAvat ' yahathI nAyena sUtrA 4zayo che- 'majjhe saMkhitte, upi visAle, ahe paliyaM kasaMThANa saThie, majjhe varavaraviggahie' yA honA artha paDesAM bhAvI gayA . tasicaNaM sAsaya si logaMsi, heTTA vitthina si jAva upi ur3aDhaM muiMgAgArasaMThiyaMsi uppaNNa nANa== 4

Page #289
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 s 3 zramaNopAsaka kriyAsvarUpanirUpaNam 261 kevalI' utpannajJAna - - darzanadharaH arhan jinaH kevalI 'jIve tri jANai, pAsaDa' jIvAnapi jAnAti pazyati 'ajIve'vi jANaDa, pAsa, ajIvAnapi jAnAti pazyati, 'tao pacchA sijjhaDa jAtra aMta karei' tataH pazcAt tadanantaraM siddhyati yAvat-antaM karoti yAvatkaraNAt 'bujjhai, muccara, parinindAi, saccadukkhANaM' budhyate, mucyate, parinirvAti sarvaduHkhAnAm' iti saMgrAham // 02 // zramaNopAsakavaktavyatA | mUlam -- samaNovAsayassa NaM bhaMte ! sAmAiyakaDassa samaNovassae acchamANassa, tassa NaM bhaMte! kiM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai ? goyamA ! No iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, saMparAiyA kiriyA kajai / se keNaTTeNaM jAva hA jiNe kevalI jIve vi jANai, pAsa, ajIve vi jANaDa pAsaha tao pacchA sijjhai, jAva aMta karer3a' 'aise zAzvata loka meM ki jo nIce ke bhAgameM vistIrNa hai yAvata Upara ke bhAga meM jo urdhvamukhavAle mRdaga ke jaisA hai utpanna hue jJAna darzanako dhAraNa karanevAlA arhata jina kevalI bhagavAn jIvapadArtha ko bhI jAnate dekhate hai, ajIvapadArtha ko bhI jAnate dekhate haiM / isa ke bAda zepa aghAtiyA karmoM ko naSTa kara phira ve siddha ho jAte haiM yAvat antakarttA bana jAte haiM / yahAM 'yAvata' pada se "bujjhai, muccai, parinivvAha. savvadukkhANaM' ina padoMkA saMgraha huA hai / inakA bhI artha pIche likhA jA cukA hai // sU0 2 // daMsaNadhAre arahA jiNe kevalI jIve vi jANaDa pAsa, ajIve vi jANaDa pAsa ' nIcenA bhAgamAM viratI, vaccethI saMkINu ane uparathI uSNa mukhe mUkelA mRdaMganA jevA AkAravALA A zAzvataleAkamA utpanna thayelA jJAna (kevaLajJAna ) ane darzanane dhAraNa karanArA ahaMta jina kevalI bhagavAna jIvapadArthane paNa jANe che ane dekhe che, tathA ajIvapadAne paNa jANe che ane dekhe che 'tao pacchA sijjhai, jAva aMtaM karei' tyAra mAha jADInA adhAtiyAM ameni nAza arIne te siddha thaa| laya the, buddha thaI jAya che, mukata thai jAya che, samata karmAMnA AtyaMtika kSaya karIne te samasta du:khonA atakartA thai jAya che. ! sU. 2 |

Page #290
262 bhagavatI sUtre saMparAiyA 0? goyamA ! samaNovAsayassa NaM sAmAiyakaDassa samaNovassae acchamANassa AyA ahigaraNI bhavai, AyA'higaraNavattiyaM ca NaM tassa No iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai, se teNadveNaM jAva - saMparAiyA0 | // sU0 3 // chAyA - zramaNopAsakasya khalu bhadanta ! sAmAyikakRtasya zramaNopAzraye AsInasya tasya khalu bhadanta ! kim airyApathikI kriyA kriyate, sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate ? gautama ! no airyApathikI kriyA kriyate, sAMparAdhikI kriyA kriyate / tat kenArthena yAvat- sAMparAyikI 0 ? gautama ! zramaNopAsakasya khalu zramaNopAsaka vaktavyatA 'samaNovAsayassa NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (samaNovAsayassa NaM bhaMte ! sAmAjhyakaDassa samaNovassae acchamANassa tassa NaM bhate ! kiM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjaDa, sAMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai) he bhadanta ! koI aisA zrAvaka hai ki jo zramaNopAsaka hai, sAmAyika jisane kara liyA hai, aura jo sAdhu vasati - upAzraya meM baiThA huA hai aise usa zrAvakako he bhadanta ! kaunasI kriyA lagatI hai ? kyA airyApathikI kriyA lagatI hai ? yA sAMpa kI kriyA lagatI hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! ( No hariyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai) usa zrAvakako airyApathikI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai kintu sAMparAyikI kriyA lagatI hai / (sekeNaTTeNaM jAva saMparAiyA) de bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se zramaNApAsakanI vatavyatA-- 'samaNovAsayassa NaM bhaMte ' ityAha sUtrArtha - (samaNovAsayassa NaM bhaMte ! sAmAiyakaDassa samaNovassae acchamANassa tassa NaM bhaMte ! kiM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, sAMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai ? ) he lahanta ! ardha sevA zrAva he } ne zramazopAsa che, ne] sAmAyika karelI che, ane je sAdhunA raheThANumA upAzrayamAM beThele che, evA zrAvakane he bhadanta! kai kriyA lAge che ? zu tene airvApathikI kriyA lAge che ? ke sAMparAcikI kriyA lAge che? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( No iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, sAMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai ) te zrAvaryAcathiDI kiyA sAgatI nathI, pazu sAMparAyiDI DiyA lAge che. ( se keNaTThe jAva sAMparAiyA ? ) he lahanta ! sAtha thA bharo menuM aho ho te

Page #291
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 ma.3 zramaNoMpAsakakriyAsvarUpanirUpaNam 263 sAmAyikakRtasya zramaNopAzraye AsInasya AtmA adhikaraNI bhavati, AtmAdhikaraNa-pratyayaM ca khalu tasya no aipithikI kriyA kriyate, sAMparAyikI kriyAkriyate tat tenArthena yAvat-sAMparAyikI0 / / sU. 3 // TIkA-pUrvam 'aMtaM karei' ityanena kriyA proktA, kriyAyuktazca zramaNopAsako bhavatIti-zramaNopAsakavaktavyatAmAi-'samaNovAsayassa NaM bhaMte / " ityAdi / samaNovAsayassa NaM bhaMte ! sAmAiyakaDassa samaNovamsae acchakahate haiM ki usa zrAvakako aipithikI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai, sAMparAyikI kriyA lagatI hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (samaNovAsayassa NaM sAmAiyakaDassa samaNovassae acchamANassa AyA ahiMgaraNI bhavai AyAhigaraNavattiyaM ca NaM tassa No irigAvahiyA kiriyA kanjai, saMpagaiyA kiriyA kajai se teNa?NaM jAva saMparAiyA) zramaNopAsakakA ki jo sAmAyika karacukA hai aura sAdhuvasatirUpa upAzraya meM baiThA huA hai AtmA adhikaraNI kaSAyavAlA hotA hai aura kaSAya yukta AtmAvAlA hone ke kAraNa usa zrAvakako aiApathikI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai, kintu sAMparAyikI kriyA hI lagatI haiN| isa kAraNa he gautama! maine aisA kahA hai ki usazrAvaka ko yAvata sAMparAyikI kriyA lagatI hai| TIkArtha-abhI abhI 'aMtaM karei' isa pada dvArA kriyA kahI gaI hai kriyAyukta zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka hotA hai isa kAraNa zramaNopAsakakI vaktavyatA isa sUtradvArA sUtrakAra kaha rahe haiM isameM gautamane prabhuse zrAvane mAthi chiyA and nathI, 4 sapayihI jiyA mAge ? (goyamA) gItama! (samaNovAsayamsa NaM sAmAiyakaDassa samaNovassae acchamANassa AyA ahiMgaraNI bhavai, AyAhigaraNavattiyaM ca NaM tassa No iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai, se teNatuNaM jAva sa parAiyA) zrama pAsaka ke je sAmAyika karI cUkyo che ane sAdhunA raheThANurUpa upAzrayamAM meTeko cha, tanA mAtmA madhi:20 (adhi:25 yuta)-4SAyavANI - hoya cha, mana kaSAyayukata AtmAvALe hevAthI te zrAvakane eryApathikI kriyA lAgatI nathI, paNa sAparAyikI kriyAja lAge che. he gautama ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke te zrAvakane AryapathikI kriyA lAgatI nathI, paNa sAMparAvikI kiyA lAge che artha- paDasAnA 4264ne sa-te, (aMtaM kareDa) mA 56 dvaa| dhyAnuM dhyAna karavAmAM AvyuM che. zramaNopAsaka (zrAvaka) kriyAyukta heva che, te kAraNe sUvakAra A sUtradhArA zramaNopAsakanI vakatavyatAnuM kathana kare che A viSayane anulakSIne gautama

Page #292
264 bhagavatI sUtre sAmAiyakaDassa mANassa' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! zramaNopAsakasya zrAvakasya khalu sAmAyikakRtasya kRtasAmAyikasya zramaNopAzraye AsInasya sAghu vasatau tiSThataH ' tassa NaM bhaMte! kiM iriyA cahiyA kiriyA kajjai ?' tasya khallu zrAvakasya he bhadanta ! kim airyApathikI kevalayogamatyayA upazAntamohakSINamoha-sayogi kevala patrayasya sAtAvedanIyavandhasvarUpA yoganimittA spandanacalanAdi janyA kriyA kriyate bhavati ? athavA ' saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai ?' kiM sAMparAyikI kriyA saMparAyAH kapAyAH teSu bhavA sAMparAyikI aisA pUchA hai ki 'samaNovAsayassa NaM bhaMte ! samaNovassae acchamANassa' he bhadanta ! aisA koTa zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka hai ki jisane sAmAyika kara liyA hai aura upAzraya meM baiThA huA he tassa NaM bhaMte ! kiM iriyAvahiyA kiMriyA kajjai' aise usa zrAvakako he bhadanta ! kyA airyApathikI kriyA lagatI hai ? athavA 'saMparAiyA kiriyA kajja' saoNparAyikI kriyA lagatI hai ? airyApathikI kriyA kevala yoganimittaka hI hotI hai aura yaha kriyA gyArahaveM bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAnavAloM ke hotI hai ina AtmAoMke sirpha kaSAyake abhAva ho jAnese sAtAvedanIya karma kA hI baMdha hotA hai isaliye yaha kriyA sAtAvedanIya karmake bandhasvarUpa hotI hai / isakA kAraNa yoga hotA hai, evaM yaha spandana, calana Adise janya hotI / hai / yahAM 'kajjaha' isa kriyApadakA artha 'lagatI hai' aisA hai / sAMparAyikI kriyA vaha hai jo kapAyake nimitta se hotI hai / saMparAya nAma kaSAyoM kA hai ina kaSAyoM ke hone para karma ke badha kI kAraNabhUta svAbhI mahAvIra prabhune mevA prazna pUche che 'samaNovAsayassa NaM bhaMte! sAmAiyakUDassa samaNovassae acchamANassa ' he mahata ! zreSTha vA zramAsa che! sAmAyika karI che ane upAzrayamA me etto| che, -- tassaNaM bhaMte / kiM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjaDa ' mevA te zramAsa (zraDa) ne zu bhairyAryAthaDI jhiyA sAge che ? " saMparAiyA kiriyA kai ? ' sAMparAyiDI diyA lAge che ? meryAthathiDI DiyA DevaNa yognimittaka ja hAya che . A kriyA agiyAramA, khAramA, ane teramAM guNusthAnavALA jIvAja kareche. A AtmAonA kaSAyanA abhAva thai javAthI temane teA kevaLa sAtAvendrIya karmanA ja madha thAya che. tethI te kriyA sAtAvedanIya karmInA adhasvarUpa hoya che. tenuM kAraNu cega hoya, te sthanchan, bhana yahi dvArA kanya hoya he sahI 'kajjai' eTale 'lAge che' evA artha samajave, je kriyA kaSAyane nimittve thAya che te kriyAne sAMparAciThThI kriyA kahe che. kaSAyAne ja sa'parAya' kahe che. A kaSAyAne jyAre sadbhAva

Page #293
candrikA TIkA za.7 u. 1 sR. 3 paramANupudgalAdivibhAganirUpaNam karmatA pariNatirUpA kriyate bhavati ? lagati ? iti praznaH, bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! No iriyAM vahiyA kiriyA kajjai ?" he gautama! tasya khalu kRta sAmAyikasya zramaNopAzraye AsInasya zrAvakasya no airyApathikI kriyA kriyate = laMgati apitu saMparAiyA kiriyAM kajjaI' sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate = lagati / gautama Aha- ' se keNaTTe NaM jAva-saMpaMrAiyA ?" he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena tasya zrAvakasya yAvat- sAMparAyikI kriyA lagati ? yAvatkaraNAt tathAvidhazramaNopAsakasya no aiyopathikI kriyA kriyate' iti saMgrAhyam, bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! saMmaNovAsayassa NaM sAmAiyakaMDassa samaNovassae acchamANassa AyA aDigaraNI bhavai' he gautama ! zramaNojo kriyA hotI hai vaha sAMparAyikI kriyA hai yaha kriyA karmatvakI pariNatarUpa paDatI hai / isa praznake uttara meM prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'No iriyAbahiyA kiriyA kajjai' kRta sAmAyika zrAvakako ki jo upAzraya meM vartamAna hai baiThA huA hai, eryApathikI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai apitu 'sAMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai' sAMparAyikI kriyA lagatI hai / isa para gautama aba prabhuse aisA pUchate hai ki 'se keNaTTaNaM jAva sAMparAiyA' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNako lekara kahate hai ki yAvat usa zrAvakako saparAyikI kriyA lagatI hai| jahAM 'yAvat' zabda se 'tathAvidhazramaNopAsaka zrAvakako airyApathikI kriyA nahIM lagatI haiM' isa pAThakA grahaNa huA hai / isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'mamaNovAsayassaNaM hoya tyAre kama"nA baMdhanI kAraNabhUta je kriyA thAya che tene sAMparAyikI kriyA kahe che. A kriyA karmAMtvanI pariNatirUpa nivaDe che gautamasvAmInA praznanA uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu temane kahe che ke 'goyamA !' he gautama 'No iMriyAcahiyA kiriyA kajjai,' ?ze sAmAyi4 zrI che ane je upAzrayamAM beThele che evA zramaNApAne (zrAvakane) airvApathikI kriyA sAgatA nethI; parantu 'sAMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai' sAparAmiDI DiyA sAMge the. have A prakAranA javAkhanuM kAraNa jANavAnI jijJAsAthI gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prabhune azna pUche che 4- 'se kedveNa jAva saoNparAiyA ?" he mahanta ! abu Ama ul kAraNe kaheA cho ke sAmAyika karIne upAzrayamAM beThelA te zrAvakane ayyapathikI kriyA lAgatI nathI, paNa sAparAyikI kriyA lAge che ? tenA uttara ApatA mahAvIraprabhu kaheche 'goyamo !" he gautame / 6 'samaNovAsayassa NaM sAmAiyakaDassa samaNovassae Ti 6

Page #294
266 bhagavatIstre pAsakasya khalu Avakasya sAmAyika kRtasya kRtasAmAyikasya zramaNopAzraye AsInasya-vartamAnasya AtmAnjIvaH adhikaraNI adhikaraNAni ilazakaTAdIni kapAyAzrayANi yasya santi sa adhikaraNI kapAyavAn bhavati, tasmAt-'bhAyAhigaraNavattiyaM ca NaM tassa No iriyA bahiyA kiriyA kajjaI' AtmA'dhikaraNapratyayaM ca khalu Atmano'dhikaraNAni prAguktakapAyAzrayabhUtahalazakaTAdIni pratyayaH kAraNaM yatra kriyA karaNe tat AtmAdhikaraNapratyayam AtmAdhikaraNanimittamAzritya tasya prAguktazrAvakasya sakapAyitayA no eryApayikI kriyA kriyate= bhavati apitu 'saMparAiyA kiriyA kajaI' sakapAyitvAdeva tasya sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate bhavati / tadupasaMharati-se teNaTeNaM jAva-saMparAiyA' he gautama ! tat tenArthana zramaNopAsakasya kRtasAmAyikasya zramaNopAzraye tiSTataH yAvat-no airyApathikI. kriyA lagati apitu sAmparAyikI kriyA eva bhavati // sU03 / / / sAmAiyakaDassa samaNovassae acchamANassa AyA ahigaraNI' sAmAyika kiye hue zramaNopAsaka zrAvakakA jo ki upAzrayameM baiThA huA hai AtmA adhikaraNI hotA hai arthAta kaSAya ke kAraNabhUta hala zakaTa Adi adhikaraNoM vAlA hotA hai kaSAyavAlA hotA hai isa kAraNa 'AyAhigaraNavattiyaM ca NaM tassa No iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajaI' kaSAyake kAraNabhUta halazakaTa Adi nimitta karake usa zrAvakako kaSAya yuktatA honeke kAraNa airyApathikI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai api tu 'saparAiyA kiriyA kajjaI' sAMparAyikI kriyA hI lagatI hai kyoMki vaha AtmA kaSAya sahita hai / 'se teNadveNaM jAva saMparAiyA' isa kAraNa se kRtasAmAyika vAle usa zrAvakako jo ki upAzrayameM vartamAna hai airyApathikI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai, api tu sAMparAyikIkriyA hI lagatI hai / / sU0 3 / / acchamANassa AyA ahigaraNI' sAmAyi: 4zane upAzrayamA mehatA bhopAsanA (zrAvakano) AtmA adhikaraNa heya che eTale ke kaSAyanA kAraNabhUta haLa, zakaTa (gADuM) mA ma4i vANI chApa cha-meTa 4AyavANI DAya che. te 20 'AyAhigaraNavattiyaM ca NaM tassa No iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajaI' 4AyanA 4ArabhUta 8, zakaTa (gADuM) Adi nimittane lIdhe tenAmAM kaSAyayukatatA hoya che. te kAraNe te zrAvakane maryApathikI yi sAgatI nathI, parantu saMparAyA kiriyA kajjA' saaNp| viBiut nAgecha 42 te mAtbhA pAyathA yuta upa 7. se teNaTTaNaM jAca saMparAiyA' he gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke sAmAyika karIne upAzrayamAM beThelA te zrAvakane aryApathikI kriyA lAgatI nathI, paraMtu sAMparAyikI kriyAja lAge che pasa. 3

Page #295
prameyacandrikA TIkA .7 u.1 ma.4 bhamaNopAsakakriyAsparUpanirUpaNam 267 ___ zramaNopAsakavizeSavaktavyatA mUlam--samaNovAsagassa NaM bhaMte ! puchAmeva tasapoNasamAraMbhe paJcakkhAe bhavai, puDhavisamAraMbhe apaJcakkhAe bhavai, se ya puDhaviM khaNamANe aNNayaraM tasaM pANaM vihiMsejjA se NaM bhaMte ! taM vayaM aigharaDa ? No iNahe samaTe, No khallu se tassa ativAyAe aautttti| samaNovAsagassa NaM bhaMte ! puvAmeva vaNassaisamAraMbhe paccakkhAe, se ya puDhavi khaNamANe aNNayarassa rukkhasla mUlaM chidejA, se NaM bhaMte ! taM vayaM aicarai ? No iNa? sama?, No khalla se tassa aivAyAe AudRi // suu04|| chAyA-zramaNopAmakasya khalla bhadanta va samANasamArambhaH pratyAkhyAto bhavati, pRthivIsamArambhaH apratyAkhyAto bhavati, sa ca pRthivI khanan __ zramaNopAsaka vizeSavaktavyatA 'samaNovAsagassa Na bhaMte ! ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(samaNovAsagassa NaM bhaMte !' puncAmeva tasapANasamAraMbhe paJcakkhAe bhavai) he bhadanta ) jisa zramaNopAsaka zrAvakake pahilese hI sajIvoMkIhiMsA kA tyAga hai (puDhavisamAraMbhe apaccakkhAe bhavai) aura pRthivIkAyika jIvoMkI hiMsAkA tyAga nahIM hai (seya puDhavi khaNamANe aNNayaraM tasaM pANaM vihiMsejA se NaM bhaMte ! taM vayaM aicarai) to aisI sthiti meM yadi usa zrAvakale pRthivIko khodate bhopAnI vizeSa paratavyatA'samaNovAsagassa NaM bhaMte !' tyA - (samaNovAsaMgassa NaM bhaMte ! puvAmeva tasapANasamAraMbhe vAvelA mahuM he bhadanta! keI eka zramaNopAsaka zrAvake pahelethI ja trasanI sAnA tyAga yA cha, (padavi samAraMbhe apaJcAkkhAe bhavai) pAra pRthvIya pAnA sAne tyAsa ye nathA. se ya puDhavi khaNamANe aNNayaraM tasaM pANe vihisenA seNaM bhaMte ! taM vayaM ahacarai) ve thaa| te zrAvasyA pRthvI hatA khodatAM eka trasajIvane vadha thaI jAya, te zuM te zrAvake trasajIvanI hiMsA

Page #296
268 bhagavatI sUtre + anyataraM trasa prANinaM vihiMsyAt, sa khalu bhadanta / tadvratam aticarati ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, na khalu sa tasya atipAtAya Avartate / zramaNopAsakasya khalu bhadanta ! pUrvameva vanaspatisamArambhaH pratyAkhyAtaH, sa ca pRthivIM khanan anyatarasya vRkSasya mUlaM chindyAt, sa khalu bhadanta / tad vratam aticarati ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, na khalu sa tasya atipAtAya Avartate / // 504 // samaya kisI eka trasa jIvakA vadha ho jAtA hai to kyA vaha zrAvaka jo kI hisA nahIM karanerUpa apane vratameM aticAra lagatA hai ? ( No NaTTe samaTTe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM haiM ( No khalu se tassa ativAyAeM Aucha ) arthAt asAvadhAnatAke kAraNa huA vaha saMbaMdha usa zrAvakake sahiMsAtyAgarUpavratakA khaNDana nahIM karatA hai / (samaNovAsagassa NaM aMte ! puccAmeva vaNassa samAraMbhe paccakkhAe, se ya puDhavikhaNamANe aNNayarassa rukkhassa mUlaM chiMdejjA se NaM bhaMte ! taM vayaM aicaraha) he bhadanta ! jo zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka pahile se vanaspatikAyika jIvake vadha kara - kA tyAga kara detA hai, usase yadi pRthivIko khodate samaya asAvadhAnIse kisI eka vRkSakA jaDa kaTajAtI hai, to kyA vaha kArya usa vanaspati kAyika jIvake vadha nahIM karane para gRhIta vratakA khaNDana karttA mAnA jAyagA ? (No iNTThe samaTTe No khalu se tassaM aivAyAe AuTa) he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt karavAnA je pravAkhyAna karyAM hatA temAM (te vratamAM) zuM aticAra (doSa) lAge che? ( No iTThe sabha) he gautama / mevaM janatu nathI. ( No khalu se tassa ativAyAe AuTTai) asAvadhAnatAne araho thye| te kavano vadha te zrAvanA trasavanI hiMsAnAtyAga3ya vratanu * auna urato nathI. (samaNovAsagassa NaM bhaMte ! putrAmeva vagassa samAraMbhe paccakkhAe, se ya puDhatriM khaNamANe aNNayarass rukkhassa mUlaM chiMdejjA - se NaM bhaMte! taM vayaM aicaraI ? ) he mahanta ! ? zramopAsaka zrAveDe pahelethI ja vanaspatikAyika jIvanI hiMsAnA parityAga karyAM hAya, evA zrAvaka vaDe pRthvIne kheAdatAM khAdatA kASTha vRkSanu mULa kapAI jAya te zuM teNe vanaspatikAyikAnI hisA na zvAnu ne vrata sIdhu che tenu khaMDana thaze ? ( No iNaTThe samaTThe - No khalu se tassa avAyAe AuTTaI) he gautama! me janatu natho asAvadhAnatArthI te vRkSanu mULa chedAI javAthI te zramaNeApAsakanA vanaspatikAyikAnI hiMsAnA parityAgarUpa vratanuM khaMDana thatuM nathI

Page #297
prameyacakkiA TIkA za.7 u.10 mu.4 zramaNopAsakakriyAmvarUpanirUpaNam 269 TIkA-zrAvakasya prastAvAt tadvizepavakta yatAM prarUpayitumAha-'samaNovAsagassa NaM' ityAdi / 'samaNovAsagassa gaM aMte ! puvAmeva tasapAsamAraMbhe paJcakkhAe bhavai' gautamaH pRcchati-he. bhadanta ! yasya zramaNopAsakasya khala pUrvameva prathamameva samANasamArambhAvasamANAtipAtaH pratyAkhyAto bhavati, atha ca 'puDhAvisamAraMbhe apaJcakkhAe bhavai' pRthivIsamArambhaH pRthivIkAyikamANAtipAtaH apratyAkhyAto bhavati, tadvirAdhanAyAH pratyAkhyAnaM na bhavati 'se ya puDhaviM khaNamANe aNNayaraM tasaM pANaM vihilejjA' sa ca trasajIvavadhapatyAkhyAtA pRthivIkAyikajIvavadhApratyAkhyAtA zramaNopAsakaH khanitrAdinA pRthivIM khanan asAvadhAnatAse huA vaha vRkSamalocchedana, gRhIta vanaspatichedana nahIM karanerUpa vratakA khaNDanakartA nahIM hotA hai / TIkArtha-zrAvakake viSayakA prakaraNa cala rahA hai ataH sUtrakArane isI viSayameM vizeSavaktavyatAkA kathana karane nimitta yaha mUtra kahA hai isameM gautamasvAmIne prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'samaNovAsagamsa Ne bhaMte ! puvAmeva tasapANasamAraMbhe paccakkhAe bhavaI' he bhadanta ! jisa zramaNopAsaka zrAvakane pahile se hI saprANa samArambha prasaprANAtipAta choDadiyA hai 'puDhavisamAraMbhe apaJcavakhAe' aura pRthivI samAraMbha-pRthivIkAyikamANAtipAta choDA nahIM hai 'se ya puDhaviM khaNamANe aNNayaraM tasaM pANaM vihiMsenjA' aise usa vaha sajIvavadha pratyAkhyAtA tathA pRthivIkAyika jIvavadha apratyAkhyAtA zrAvakase khanitra-kudAla phAvaDe Adile pRthivIko khodate samaya kisI eka basa prANakA jIvakA asAvadhAnatAke nimitta ko lekara vadha ho TIkArtha- zrAvaka viSenuM prakaraNa cAlI rahyuM che. tethI sUtrakArane viSayane anulakSIne viroSa vakatavyatAnuM kathana kare che gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasune sevA prazna pUche the- 'samaNovAsagassa NaM bhaMte ! puvAmeva tasapANa samAraMbhe paccakkhAe bhavai' mahanta re bhopAsa (zrApa) pAthI 1 saprAsaMbhAra (savAnI saI) na parityAga 423 // paDhavi samAraMbhe apaJcakkhAe bhane pRthvIyax walnI hiMsAnA parityAga ye nathI. "se ya puDhavIM 'khaNamANe aNNayaraM tasaM pANaM vihiMsejjA' sevA te trasa 115 pratyAkhyAnavALe ane pRthvIkAyika jIvavadha apratyAkhyAnavALe zrAvaka, je pAvaDA ke kedALI vaDe pRthvIne khedatAM khedatA ajANatA keI eka sajIvane vadha karI nAkhe te

Page #298
bhagavatI sUtre 270 anyataraM kamapyekaM trasaM prANam asAvadhAnatayA vihiMsyAt = hanyAt ' se NaM bhaMte ! ta vayaM ahnacarai ?" he bhadanta ! sa khalla pUrvoktaH anyataratrasajIvahantA tadvratam=trasaprANatradhAkaraNavratam aticarati ? ullaGghayati, tadbravollaGghana tasya bhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha 'No iNaTTe samaTTe, No khalu se tassa ativAyAe Au' he gautama! nAyamarthaH samarthaH sa khalu trasamANavadhapratyAkhyAtA pRthivIkhananasamaye AkasmikatrasajIvavirAdhanA saMbhave'pi trasamANavadhAkaraNavrataM nAticarati na tad vrataM khaNDitaM bhavati / tatra kAraNamAha na khalu sa tadvadhapratyAkhyAtA zrAvakaH tasya anyataratrasajIvasya atipAtAya virAdhanAya Avartate vartate na tadvadhamuddizya tasya pravRttirbhavati, sAmAnyarItyA jAtA hai 'se NaM bhaMte ! taM vayaM aticarai' to isa tarahase trasavadhakarttA vaha zrAvaka trasaprANavadha akaraNarUpa apane vratameM aticAra lagatA hai kyA ? isa tarahake hue kAmase usakA vaha vrata ullaMghita ho jAtA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'No iNa samaTTe' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai 'No khalu se tassa aivAyAe AuTTaha' arthAt sa prANavadha pratyAkhyAtA vaha zrAvaka pRthivI ko khodate samaya Akasmika rUpa se hue trasa jIva ke prANAtipAta ke samaya apane saprANavadha akaraNarUpavrata meM aticAra nahIM lagAtA hai arthAt isa sthiti meM prasavadha ho jAne para bhI usakA vrata khaNDita nahIM hotA hai isameM kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha trasavadha pratyAkhyAtA zrAvaka usa prasajIva ke mArane ke liye 'se NaM bhaMte ! taM vayaM aticara' zu te zrAvaDe savaneo vadha na 42vAnuM ne lIdhuM che te vratamAM aticAra (doSa) lAge che kharA ? zu' e rIte trasajIvanI hiMsA thaI javAthI tenA vratanu khaMDana thAya che kharu? mahAvIra prabhu temane javAba Ape che ke 'No iNaTTe samaTTe' he gautama! me vAta marAmara nathI 'No khalu se tassa aivAyAe AuTTU' bheTale te zramahopAsanA vratanuM me aAranI paristhitibhAM kharDana thatuM nathI. tenu kAraNa e che ke trasajIvanI hiMsA na karavAnA vratavALA te zrAvake jANI joine te hiMsA karI nathI. te zrAvaka te trasajIvane mAravAne mATe sakalpapUrNAMka pravRtta thayA na hatA, paNa ajANatA ja tenAthI te trasajIvanA vadha thaI gayeA hatA. tethI tenA vratane aticAra (doSA) lAgatA nathI. dezivaratI zrAvaka ke je trasajIvAnI hiMsAnA tyAga kare che te huM jANI joIne trasajIvanI hiMsA nahI karu." e rIteja traNahiMsAnA tyAganu vrata le che. tethI dezavaratI zrAvaka ke jeNe trasajIvanA C

Page #299
vacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 sU. 4 zramaNopAsakakriyAsvarUpanirUpaNam 271 dezaviratimataH zrAvakasya saMkalpapUtrakaM vadhapratyAkhyAnaM bhavati, ata eva yAvatkAlaM yaH pUrvavamatyAkhyAnaM kRtvA saMkalpapUrvakaM hanane pravRttiM na kuryAt tAvatkALa tasya tadvratakhaNDanadoSo na jAyate / atha vanaspativiSaye gautamaH pRcchati - 'samaNovAsayassa NaM bhaMte ! puvvAmeva vaNassa samAraMbhe paccakkhAe ' he bhadanta ! zramaNopAsakasya khalu pUrvameva vanaspatikAyikajIvabadhaH pratyAkhyAtaH, 'se yapuDha khaNamANe aNNayarassa rukkhassa mUlaM chiMdejjA' sa ca vanaspatikAyikajIcavaghapratyAkhyAtA pRthivIM khanan anyatarasya = ekatarasya kasyacit vRkSasya mUlaM chindyAt anavadhAnAt, 'me NaM bhaMte ! taM vayaM aicarai ?' he bhadanta ! sa khalu ekatara - saMkalpapUrvaka pravRttivAlA nahIM huA hai / dezavirati zrAvaka jo sajIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai vaha maiM trasajIva kI hiMsA saMkalpapUrvaka jAnabujhakara nahIM karUMgA - isa rUpa se hI usa trasa hiMsAkA tyAga karatA hai isaliye dezavirati zrAvaka pahile vadha (hiMsA) kA pratyAkhyAna karake bhI jabataka saMkalpapUrvaka sahiMsA meM pravRtti nahIM karatA haiM tabataka usake vrata kA khaMDana nahIM hotA hai- aba vanaspati ke viSaya meM gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki 'samaNovAsayasa NaM bhaMte ! puvvAmeva vaNassa samAraMme paccakkhAe' he bhadanta ! jisa zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka ne pahile se hI vanaspatikAyika jIva kA vadha karanA pratyAkhyAta kara diyA hai- choDa diyA hai- 'se ya puDhavi khaNamANe aNNayarassa rukkhassa mUlaM chiMdejjA' aise usa zrAvaka se pRthivI khodate samaya yadi kisI eka vRkSa ke mUla kA anavadhAnatA vaza (asAvadhAnatA) se chedana ho jAtA hai 'se NaM bhaMte / taM vayaM aicaraha ' to kyA aisI sthiti meM vaha ekataravRkSamUlachettA tahUtI zrAvaka, vadhanA pratyAkhyAna karyAM heAya che, te jyA sudhI jANI joine trasahiMsA karatA nathI, tyA sudhI tenA vratanA bhaMga thatA nathI have gautama svAmI vanaspatinA viSayamAM mahAvIra prabhune A 'samaNovAsayassa NaM bhaMte! puvvAmeva vaNassa samAraMbhe 'he bhaddanta ! je zramaNeApAsake (zrAvarka) pahelethI ja vanaspatikAyika ukhAnu vrata reDa' hoya, ' se ya puDharvi khaNamANe aNNayarassa chiMdejA 1 evA zrAvaka vaDe, pRthvIne khAtAM khAdatA laya 'se NaM bhaMte! taM vayaM ar3acarai ?' to vadhanA pratyAkhyAna rUpa vratanA bhaMga thAya che kharA ? pramANe prazna puche che" paccakkhAe ' jIvane vadha na rukkhassa mUlaM ajANatA DhAi eka vRkSanu mULa te zrAvasanA vanasthatiayiGa

Page #300
270 trasamANavadhAkaraNa bhagavatI sUtre anyataraM kamapyekaM asaM prANam asAvadhAnatayA vihiMsyAt = hanyAt 'se NaM bhaMte ! taM vayaM aicarai ?' he bhadanta ! sa khalu pUrvoktaH anyataratrasajIvahantA tadvratam=trasaprANatradhAkaraNavratam aticarati ? ullaGghayati, tadvratollaGghanaM tasya bhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha ' No iNaTThe samaTThe, No khalu se tassa ativAyAe AuTa' he gautama! nAyamarthaH samarthaH sa khalu trasamANavadhapratyAkhyAtA pRthivIkhananasamaye Akasmikatra sajIvavirAdhanAsaMbhave'pi vrataM nAticarati na tad vrataM khaNDitaM bhavati / tatra kAraNamAha na khalu sa tadvadhapratyAkhyAtA zrAvakaH tasya anyataratrasajIvasya atipAtAya virAghanAya Avartate pravartate na tadvadhamuddizya tasya pravRttirbhavati, sAmAnyarItyA jAtA hai 'se NaM bhaMte ! taM vayaM aticaraha' to isa tarahase trasavadhakarttA vaha zrAvaka nasaprANavadha akaraNarUpa apane vratameM aticAra lagAtA hai kyA ? isa tarahake hue kAmase usakA vaha vrata ullaMghita ho jAtA hai ? isa prazna ke uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'No sus sama' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai 'No khalu se tassa aivAyAe AuTTa' arthAt sa prANavadha pratyAkhyAtA vaha zrAcaka pRthivI ko khodate samaya Akasmika rUpa se hue trasa jIva ke prANAtipAta ke samaya apane saprANavadha akaraNarUpavrata meM aticAra nahIM lagAtA hai arthAt isa sthiti meM prasavadha ho jAne para bhI usakA vrata khaNDita nahIM hotA hai isameM kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha trasavadha pratyAkhyAtA zrAvaka usa trasajIva ke mArane ke liye - 'se NaM bhaMte ! taM vayaM aticara' zuM te zrAvaDe asalavaneo vadha na zvAnuM ne gh lIdhuM che te vratamAM aticAra (doSa) lAge che kharA ? zuM e rIte trasajIvanI hiMsA thaI javAthI tenA vratanu khaMDana thAya che kharu? mahAvIra prabhu temane javAba Ape che ke 'No iNaTThe samaTThe' he gautama! me vAta mazamara nathI. 'No khalu se tassa aicAyA AuTTaI ' " eTale ke te zramaNeApAsakanA vratanuM e prakAranI paristhitimAM khaMDana thatuM nathI. tenu kAraNa e che ke trasajIvanI hiMsA na karavAnA vratavALA te zrAvake jANI joine te hiMsA karI nathI. te zrAvaka te trasajIvane mAravAne mATe saMkalpapUrNAMka pravRtta thayeA na hatA, paNu ajANatA ja tenAthI te trasajIvane vadha thaI gayeA hatA. tethI tenA vratane aticAra (doSA) lAgatA nathI. dezivaratI zrAvaka ke je trasavAnI hiMsAnA tyAga kare che te 'huM jANI joIne trasajIvanI hiMsA nahIM karuM." e rIteja traNahiMsAnA tyAganuM vrata le che. tethI devaratI zrAvaka ke jeNe trasajIvanA

Page #301
pramevacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 sU. 4 zramaNopAsakakriyAsvarUpanirUpaNam 271 dezaviratimataH zrAvakasya saMkalpapUrvakaM vadhapratyAkhyAnaM bhavati, ata eva yAvatkAlaM yaH pUrvavatyAkhyAnaM kRtvA saMkalpapUrvakaM hanane pravRttiM na kuryAt tAvatkALa tasya tadvratakhaNDanadoSo na jAyate / atha vanaspativiSaye gautamaH pRcchati'samaNovAsayassa NaM bhaMte ! puvvAmeva vaNassa samAraMbhe paccakkhAe ' he bhadanta ! zramaNopAsakasya khalu pUrvameva vanaspatikAyikajIvavadhaH pratyAkhyAtaH, 'se yapuDhaviM khaNamANe aNNayarassa rukkhassa mUlaM chiMdejjA' sa ca vanaspatikAyikajIvavadhapratyAkhyAtA pRthivIM khanan anyatarasya = ekatarasya kasyacit vRkSasya mUlaM chindyAt anavadhAnAt, 'se NaM bhaMte ! taM vayaM aicarai ?' he bhadanta ! sa khalu ekatara - saMkalpapUrvaka pravRttivAlA nahIM huA hai / dezavirati zrAvaka jo sajIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai vaha maiM trasajIva kI hiMsA saMkalpapUrvaka jAnabujhakara nahIM karUMgA - isa rUpa se hI usa trasa hiMsAkA tyAga karatA hai isaliye dezavirati zrAvaka pahile vadha (hiMsA) kA pratyAkhyAna karake bhI jabataka saMkalpapUrvaka trasahiMsA meM pravRtti nahIM karatA haiM tabataka usake vrata kA khaMDana nahIM hotA hai- aba vanaspati ke viSaya meM gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki 'samaNovAsayassa NaM bhaMte! puvvAmeva vaNassaisamAraMme paccakkhAe' he bhadanta ! jisa zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka ne pahile se hI vanaspatikAyika jIva kA vadha karanA pratyAkhyAta kara diyA hai- choDa diyA hai- 'se puDhavi khaNamANe aNNayarassa rukkhassa mUlaM chiMdejjA' aise usa zrAvaka se pRthivI khodate samaya yadi kisI eka vRkSa ke mUla kA anavadhAnatA vaza (asAvadhAnatA) se chedana ho jAtA hai 'se NaM bhaMte / taM vayaM aicaraha' to kyA aisI sthiti meM vaha ekataravRkSamUlachettA tahatI zrAvaka, vadhanA pratyAkhyAna karyAM hAya che, te jyAM sudhI jANI joine trasahiMsA karatA nathI, tyAM sudhI tenA vratanA bhaMga thatA nathI have gautama svAmI vanaspatinA viSayamAM mahAvIra prabhune A samaNovAsayasa NaM bhaMte! puvvAmeva vaNassa samAraMbhe 'he bhadanta! je zramaNeApAsake (zrAvake) pahelethI ja vanaspatikAyika 42vAnuM vrata reDa' hoya, ' se ya puDharvi khaNamANe aNNayarassa chiMdejjA' vA zrAva vaDe, pRthvIne mohatAM mohatAM tAI laya ' se NaM bhaMte! taM vayaM aicarai ?' to zuM te zrAvaznA varSanA pratyAkhyAna rUpa vratanA bhaMga thAya che kharA? " ,, pramANe prazna puche che " paccakkhAe chavAnA vadha na rukkhassa mUlaM 4 vRkSanuM bhUja vanaspati ayi

Page #302
maga tIsa 272 vRkSamUlacchettA tavatI zrAvakaH taM vrataM vanaspatikAyajI vavadhapratyAkhyAnarUpam aticarati tadvratamulayati kim ? bhagavAnAha 'No iNaTThe samaTTe, 'No khala se tassa aivAyAe AuTTai' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, sa khalu vanaspatikAyaM taarmatyAkhyAtA zrAvakaH pRthivIkhananasamaye AkasmikavRkSarUpavanaspatikAya mUlocchedane'pi vanaspatikAyajIvavadhapatyAkhyAnavrataM na aticarati / taMtra kAraNamAha-na khalu sa tadvadhapratyAkhyAnavatI zrAvakaH tasya vRkSarUpavanaspatikA mUlasya atipAtAya vinAzAya Avartate = pravartate, taducchedamuddizya tasya tadudvedhapratpAkhyAtuH mavRtterabhAvAt, nahi saMkalpocchedo'sau saMkalpo.-. cchedAta nivRttatvAdeva tad vrataM sa nAticarati=na tad vratamullaGghayati, tasya tad vrataM na khaNDitaM bhavatIti bhAvaH // sU0 4 // vanaspatikAya jIvabadhaM pratyAkhyAnarUpa apane vrata kA ullaMghana karane vAla bana jAtA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-' No iNaTThe samaTTe' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai- arthAt vanaspati kAyajIva pratyAkhyAtA vaha zrAvaka pRthivI khodane ke samaya AkasmikarUpa se vRkSarUpa vanaspati kAya kA mUlocchedana ho jAne para bhI vanaspatikAya jIvavadha pratyAkhyAnarUpa apane vrata kA ullaMghana nahIM karatA hai kyoM ki isameM kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha tadvadhapratyAkhyAnavratI zrAvaka usa vRkSarUpa vanaspati kAya ke sUla ko vinAza karane ke buddhipUrvaka pravRtta thoDe hI huA hai / isaliye usake mUla ko ucchedana karane ke abhiprAya se isakI vahAM pravRtti nahIM hone ke kAraNa yaha tadvadha pratyAkhyAtA zrAvaka apane usa vrataM aticarita nahIM hotA hai| kyoM ki saMkalpapUrvaka isa taraha kI pravRtti se vaha pahile se hI nivRtta ho cukA hai | sU0 4 // 'bhaMDAvIra alu uDe che- ' No iNaTTe samaTThe ' he gIta ! arbu sabhavI zastu nathI. vanaspatikAya jIva vadha pratyAkhyAtA te zrAvaka pRthvIne kheADhatAM khAdatAM acAnaka vRkSa rUpa vanaspatikAyanA mULanu chedana karI nAkhe che te samajaNupUrNAMka athavA jANI joIne te kArya karatA nathI. teNe vRkSanA mULanuM chedana karavAnA hetupUrvaka te te pravRtti karI na hatI te pRthvIne kheAdatA hatA, temAM ajANatA tenAthI vRkSanA mULanuM chedana thaI gayuM tethI tenA e vratanu khAna thatuM nathI. kAraNa ke sakalpapUrNAMka A prakAranI pravRttithI te te pahelethI ja nivRtta thai cUkayA che !! su 4

Page #303
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 sU.5 zramaNapratilAbhaphalavarNanam 273 zramaNapratilAbhaphalavarNanam / mUlam--'samaNovAsae NaM bhaMte ! tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, phAsuesaNijjeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAisa-sAimeNaM paDilAbhesANe kiM labbhai ? goyamA ! samaNovAsae NaM tahArUvaM samaNaM vA jAva paDilAbhemANe tahArUvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNasta vA samAhiM uppAei, samAhi kArae NaM tameva samAhi paDilabhai / samaNovAsae NaM bhaMte ! tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, jAva-paDilAbhemANe ki cayai ? goyamA ! jIviyaM cayai, duccaraM caya; dukkara karei, dullahaM lahai, bohiM bujjhai, tao pacchA sijjhai, jAvaaMtaM karei // sU0 5 // __ chAyA-zramaNopAsakaH khalu bhadanta ! tathArUpaM zramaNaM vA, brAhmaNaM vA prAmukai-paNIyena azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdimena pratilAbhayan kiM labhate ? gautama! zramaNopAsakaH khalu tathArUpaM zramaNaM cA, yAvat-pratilAbhayan tathArUpasya zrAvakavizeSalAbhavaktavyA'samaNovAsaeNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (samaNovAsae NaM bhaMte ! tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA phAsuesaNijjeNaM-asaNa-pANa khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhemANe kiM lagabhai) he bhadanta ! zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka tathArUpa zramaNa ke liye athavA mAhana-brAhmaNa ke liye prAsuka eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdina, svAdima rUpa catudhi AhAra se lAbhAvinta karatA huA kisa lAbha ko prApta karatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! (samaNovAsaeNaM tahArUvaM zrApa vizeSamAna tavyatA'samaNovAsae NaM bhaMte !' tyAdi sUtrA- 'samaNovosAe NaM bhaMte ! tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA phAmuesaNijjeNaM asaNa, pANa, khAima, sAimeNaM paDilAbhemANe kiM labbhai ?) he bhadanta! je zramaNopAsaka (zrAvaka) saMdaraka mukhavastrikA, rajoharaNa Adi vezavALA zramAne (sAdhune) mayA mAinane prAsu (oSarahita ) meghAlaya bhazana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rU5 cAre prakAranA AhAra vaherAve che, te zrAvakane kayA lAbhanI prAti yAya che ?

Page #304
bhagavatImutre 274 zramaNasya vA brAhmaNasya vA samAdhimutpAdayati, samAdhikArakaH khalu tameva samAdhiM pratilabhate / zramaNopAsakaH khalu bhadanta ! tathArUpaM zramaNaM vA, yAvat - pratilAbhayan kiM tyajati ? gautama ! jIvItaM tyajati, dustyajaM tyajati, duSkaraM karoti, durlabha labhate, vodhiM budhyate, tataH pazcAt sidhyati, yAvatantakaroti / / sU. 5 // samaNaM vA jAva paDilA bhemANe tahArUvassa mamaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA samAhiM uppAera) zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka tathArUpa bhramaNa ke liye yAvat caturvidha AhAra se pratilAbhAnvita karatA huA una tathArUpa zramaNa kI athavA mAhana kI samAdhi kA utpAdaka hotA hai / ( samAhikAraNaM tameva samAhiM paDilabhas ) aura jo isa taraha se unakI samAdhikA utpAdaka hotA hai aisA vaha samAdhikAraka zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka - usI samAdhi ko prApta karatA hai / (samaNovAsae NaM bhaMte ! tahArUvaM samaNaM vA jAva paDilA memANe kiMcayA ? ) he bhadanta ! zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka tathArUpa zramaNa ke liye yAvat pratilAbhita karatA huA kisakA tyAga karatA hai ? ( goyamA) he gautama ! (jIviyaM caya, duccaya caya, dukaraM kare, dulahaM lahara, bohi bujha tao pacchA sijjhai jAva aMta karei) zramaNopAsaka tathArUpa zramaNa ke liye yAvat pratilAbhita karatA huA apane jIvana ke kAraNabhUta (goyamA !) he gautama / ( samaNotrAsae NaM tahArUvaM samaNaM vA jAva paDilA bhemANe tahArUvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA samAhiM uppAei) je zramaNeApAsaka (zrAvaka) sadeherakakhavastrikA Adi vezavALA zramaNane athavA mAhanane upayu ta caturvidha AhAra vaheArAvavAnA lAbha le che, te zrAvaka te zramaNunI smathavA bhADunanI sabhAdhito tyA yAya che. ( samAhikArae NaM tameva samAhiM paDila bhai) ne bhArIte tebhanI samAdhino utpAda thte| sabhAdhi424 te zramazopAsu me 4 sabhAdhine prApta 4 . ( samaNovAsae NaM bhaMte / tahArUtraM samaNaM vA jAtra paDilA bhemANe kiM cayai ? ) he lahanta ! zramAsa tathA3ya zrabhane athavA mAhanane uparyuM kata cAre prakAranA AhAra vehArAvavAnA lAbha le che, te ze tyAga 42 e ? (goyamA !) he gautama / ( jIveyaM cayai, duccaya cayai, dukkaraM kare, dulla lahai, borhi bujjhai, tao pacchA sijjhaI, jAva aMta karei ) zramaNeApAsaka zrAvaka tathArUpa zramaNa athavA mAhanane uparyukata cAre prakAranA AhArathI pratilAbhita karatA, peAtAnA jIvanane mATe upayegI evAM anna AdinuM dAna kare che,

Page #305
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 sU.5 zramaNapratilAbhaphalavarNanam 275 TIkA - zrAvakaprastAvAt tadvizeSavaktavyatAM prarUpayitumAha-' samaNovAsae NaM bhaMte!" ityAdi, 'samaNovAsae gaM bhaMte! tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA ' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! zramaNopAsakaH zrAvakaH khalu tathArUpam tathA= tathAprakArakaM rUpam = nepathyaM sadorakamukhavastrikArajoharaNAdiveSo yasya sa tathA, taM tAdRzaM zramaNaM vA mAhanaM vA = mAhana - svayaM jIvavirAdhanArahitvAt paraM prati 'mAina mA hana sA jahi mA jahi' itivAdinam 'phAsu esa NijjeNaM asaNa- pANaannAdi kA dAna karatA hai - anya se nahIM kiyA jAsake aisA duSkara kArya karatA hai - durlabha vastu ko prApta karatA hai / samyagdarzanAdi rUpa bodhakI prApti karatA hai / pazcAt siddha ho jAtA hai- yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta kara detA hai / TIkArtha - zrAvaka ke viSaya kA hI prakaraNa calA A rahA haiisa liye sUtrakAra isI viSaya meM vizeSavaktavyatA kI prarUpaNA kara rahe haiM- isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki- 'samaNovAsae NaM bhaMte ! tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA phAsuesaNijeNaM asaNa-pANakhAima- sAimeNaM paDilA bhemANe kiM lagbhai) he bhadanta ! zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka tathArUpavAle- sadoraka mukhavastrikA rajoharaNa Adi veSavAlezramaNa ke liye athavA svayaM jIva kI virAdhanA karane se virakta hone ke kAraNa 'mata mAro mata mAro' isa prakAra se dUsaroM ke prati upadeza khIjAthI thaI na zake evuM duSkara kA` te kare che, evA zrAvaka durlabha vastunI prApti kare che, samyagadarzana Adi rUpabAdhinI prApti kare che ane ante siddha pada pAme che, ane samasta dukhAnA antakartA bane che. O TIkA - zrAvaka viSenuM ja prakaraNa cAlI rahyu che tethI sUtrakAra A viSayane anulakSIne vizeSa vakatavyatAnI prarUpaNA kare che- gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA azna pUche che - 'samaNovAsae NaM bhate ! tahArUvaM samaM vA mAhaNaM vA phAmnuesaNijjeNaM asaNa - pANa- khAdima - sAimeNaM paDilAbhemANe kiM lagbhai ?" he bhadanta ! je zramaNeApAsaka (zrAvaka) tathArUpa zramaNane athavA mAhanane Acitta, ( doSarahita) tathA eSaNAdeSathI rahita evA eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdyarUpa cAra prakAranA AhArathI pratilAbhita kare che (cAra prakAranA AhAranuM dAna kare che), tene kayA lAbhanI prApti thAya che? ( sadaraka mukhavastikA, rajoharaNu Adi vaiSavALA sAdhune tathArUpa zramaNa' kahe che je pAte jIvanI virAdhanA karatA nathI ane 'bhA halo, bhA halo' mevA upadeza Aye che sevA sAdhune 'bhAina' he che)

Page #306
276 bhagavatImatre khAima-sAimeNaM praDilAbhemANe kiM labhai ?' prAsukapaNIyena-pragatA nirgatA asavaH prANAH yasmAt sa prAsuH, sa eva prAsukaH acittH| tathA eSaNIyena epaNAdoparahitena azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdiyena pratilAbhayan kim labhate ? pratilAbhayatastasya zramaNopAsakaraya ko lAbho bhavati ? bhagavAnAha- 'goyamA ! samaNovAsae NaM tahArUvaM samaNaM vA jAva-paDilAbhemANe' he gautama ! zramaNo. pAsakaH khalu tathA rUpaM zramaNaM vA, yAvat-mAhanaM vA, prAsukaipaNIyena azana-pAnakhAdima- svAdimena pratilAzayat 'tahArUbamsa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA samAhi uppAeDa' tathArUpasya zramaNasya vA, mAinasya vA samAdhimutpAdayati 'samAhikArae NaM tameva samAhi paDilabhai' atha ca samAdhikArakaH khalu zrAvakaH tameva samAdhi pratilabhate, iti zramaNamAhanebhyaH prAsukaipaNIyAzanAdidAtuH zrAvakasya karanevAle mAhana ke liye, jIva rahita- acitta aise mAsuka tathA eSaNA dopa se rahita aise eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima rUpa cAra pakAra ke AhAra se pratilAbhita karatA huA- arthAt cAra prakAra kA AhAra dAna pradAna karatA huA kisa vastu kA lAbha karatA hai| pUchane kA abhiprAya esA hai ki tathArUpa vAle zramaNa AdikoM ko dAna dene se zrAvaka ke liye kyA phAyadA hotA hai ?-uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki- 'goyamA' he gautama! 'samaNovAsae NaM tahArUvaM samaNaM vA jAva paDilAbhemaNe' zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka jaba tathArUpadhArI zramaNa ko yAvat-mAhana ko prAsukaeSaNIya azala, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima rUpa cAra prakArake AhArase pratilAbhita karatA hai taba vaha 'tahArUvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA samAhiMupAe i' tathArUpadhArI zramaNa athavA mAhanake liye samAdhikA utpAdaka hotA hai 'samAhikorae NaM tameva samAhiM paDilabhaI' isa tarahase samAdhikA utpAdaka vaha praznano Azaya e che ke zramaNa Adine deSarahita AhArapANe vaharAvanAra zrAvane zAma thAya cha 1 ten| uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha : 'goyamA!' he gautama ! 'samaNovAsae NaM tahArUvaM jAca paDilAbhemANe' zramapAsa (zrAva:) jyAre tathArUpadhArI zramaNane athavA mAhanane prAsuka, eSaya azana, pAna, khAda bhane 2pAdha35 22 aAnA mAthI pratitAmita 42 che, tyAre 'tahAruvassa samaNamsa vA mAhaNassa kA samAhiM uppAeDa' te tathA35cArI abhAra mayavA mAnane bhATa smaadhin| utpA64 mate cha, 'samAhikArae Na tameva samAhi paDilabhaDa' zate smaadhin| tpA mnnaa| te zrAva4 pAteye samAdhinA

Page #307
candrikA TIkA. za. 7. u. 1 sU.5 zramaNapratilAbhaphalavarNanam 277 samAdhilAbhaH phalam / gautamaH pRcchati - 'samaNovAsae NaM bhaMte ! tahArUvaM samaNaM vA jAva - paDilA bhemANe kiM cayai ?" he bhadanta ! zramaNopAsakaH khalu zrAvakaH tathAvidham zramaNaM vA yAvat - mAhanaM vA mAsukaiSaNIyena azana-pAnakhAdima - svAdimena pratilAbhayan kiM vastu tyajati = dadAti ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! jIviyaM cayai, duccayaM cayai, dukkaraM karei, dullaI lahai,' he gautama ! jIvitaM jIvitamitra priyaM jIvananirvAhahetubhUtam annAdikam tyajati dadAti, dustyajaM dAnaM tyajati = dadAti, annAderdustyajatvAt, duSkaram - apUrvakaraNato granthibheda karoti, yahA kRpaNAderduSkaratvAm duSkaraM karoti / ' durlabhaM vastu zramaNopAsa Avaka svayaM usI samAdhikA prAptakartA vana jAtA hai / zramaNa mohanoM ke liye prATuka eSaNIya azana Adi dene vAle zrAvaka ko samAdhi kA lAbharUpa phala prApta hotA hai / ava gautama prabhu se pUchate hai ki 'samaNovAsae NaM bhaMte ! tahArUva samaNaM vA jAva paDilA memANe kiM caya' he bhadanta / jo zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka tathArUpadhArI zramaNa ke liye yAvat-mAhana ke liye prAka eSaNIya azana-pAna khAdima, svAdima rUpa caturvidha AhAra se pratilAbhita karatA hai vaha kisa vastu ko detA hai ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama! 'jIvIyaM cayaha, duccayaM cayai, dukkaraM kares, dullahalahas' jIvita ke samAna priya arthAta jIvana ke nirvAha karane meM hetubhUta amnAdika ko yaha detA hai, dustyaja - dAna ko vaha detA hai. apUrvakaraNa se vaha granthibheda karatA hai athavA kRpaNa Adi prAptakartA banI jAya che A rIte zramaNa athavA mAhanane prAsuka (doSarahita) eSaNIya AhAra-pANI vaheArAvanAra zrAvakane samAdhinA lAbharUpa phaLanI prApti thAya che. have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke bhaMte ! tahArUvaM samaNaM vA jAva paDilAbhemANe kiM cayai ?' De lahanta zramaNeApAsaka zrAvaka tathA rUpadhArI zramaNane athavA mAhanane prAsuka eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdyarUpa catuvidha AhArathI pratilAbhita kare che, te zrAvaka karyu vastunA tyAga kare che? samaNovAsae NaM uttara- goyamA ! De gautama | 'jIvIrya cayai, duccaryaM cayai, dukkaraM kare, duSTa jI' jIvananA jevI priya vastu eTale ke jIvananirvAha calAvavAmAM upayAgI thaI paDe evI antAki vastuonuM te dAna kare che, khIjAM leAkeA jene tyAga karI zakatA nathI evI vastuone te tyAga kare che, athavA rRpaNa leke je kA' (dAna

Page #308
278 bhagavatI sUtre anivRttikaraNaM mokSahetubhUtam labhate =mApnoti, 'borDi bujjhai' boMdhiM samyag - darzanAdika budhyate, dAnavizeSasya bodhikAraNatvAt / ' tao pacchA sijjha jAva - aMtaM karei tataH pazcAt tadanantaram sidhyati yAvat budhyate, mucyate, parinirvAti sarvaduHkhAnAm antaM karoti // . 5 // ' akarmajIvagativaktavyatA jIvAdhikArAt karmarahitajIvagativaktavyatAmAha- 'asthi NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / mUlam -'asthi NaM bhaMte! akammassa gaI paNNAyai ? haMtA ? asthi gomA ! ammassa gaI paNNAya / kahaM NaM bhaMte ! akammassa gaI paNNAyai ? goyamA ! nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, gaipariNAmeNaM, baMdhaNaccheyaNayAe, niriMdhaNayAe, puvappaogeNaM akammassa jIva jisa bAta ko nahIM kara sakate haiM usa bAtako vaha karatA hai durlabha vastu anivRttikaraNa-jo ki mokSakA hetubhUta hotA hai use vaha prApta karatA hai / bodhisamyagdarzanAdika ko vaha samajhatA hai kyoM ki dAna vizeSabodhikA kAraNa kahA gayA hai / 'tao pacchA sijjhai, jAva aMta karei, isake bAda vaha zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka siddha pada kA bhoktA bana jAtA hai yAvat- 'budhyate mucyate parinirvAti' vaha kevalajJAna se carAcara jagata kA jJAtA ho jAtA hai. sakala karmoM se rahita ho jAtA hai. rAgAdika ke bilakula kSINa ho jAnese vaha sarvathA zAnta vana jAtA hai tathA zArIrika samasta duHkha usake sarva prakAra sedhvasta ho jAte haiM // 0 5 // devAnu kAya) karI zakatA nathI evu duSkara kA` te kare che. duMbha vastu- anivRttikaraNa ke je meAkSanA kAraNarUpa gaNAya che tenI te prApti kare che. edhinI eTale ke samyagdarzana AdinI te prApti kare che. AvA viziSTa dAnane edhinI prApti karAvanAra uchu che. 'tao pacchA sijjhai, jAva aMta karei' tyAra mAha te zramaNopAsa zrAvaka siddhapadane bhakatA bane che. ahI 'nA' padathI nIcenA sUtrapATha grahaNa karAyA che budhyate, mucyate, parinirvAti' te ThevaNajJAnathI yazayara bhagatane leha zaThe che, samasta kA~thI rahita khanI jAya che, te rAgAdikathI khilakula rahita thai javAthI sa.yA zAnta banI jAya che ane tenA samasta duHkhonA sarvAM prakAre nAza thai jAya che ! s pA

Page #309
200 prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 sR. 6 akarma jIvagatisvarUpanirUpaNam gaI paNNAya / kahaM NaM bhaMte ! nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, gaipariNAmeNaM, akammassa - gaI paNNAyai ? se jahA nAmae - kei purise sukaM tuMbaM nicchiDuM, nisvahayaM ANupuvIe parikammemANe2 dabbhehiya, kusehi ya, veDhei, veDhettA, aTUhiM mahiyA levehiM liMpai, liMpittA unhe dalaya, bhUiM bhUiM sukaM samANaM atthAhamatAramaporisisi udagaMsi pakkhivejjA se NUNaM goyamA ! se tube tesiM aTuNhaM mahiyAlevANaM guruyattAe, bhAriyattAe, gurusaMbhAriyattAe salilatalamaivaitto ahe dharaNitalapaTTANe bhavai ? haMtA, ? bhavai / ahe NaM se tuMbe tesiM aTTahaM mahiyAlevANaM parikkhaeNaM dharaNitalamaivaittA uppa salilatalapaiTTANe bhavai ? haMtA, bhavai, evaM khalu goyamA ! nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, gaipariNAmeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyai / kahaM NaM bhaMte! baMdhaNachedaNayAe akammassa gaI paNNAyai ? goyamA ! sejahAnAmae kalasiMbaliyA ivA, muggasibaliyA i vA, mAsasiMbaliyA ivA, siMbalisiMbaliyA ivA, eraMDamiMjiyA i vA unhe diNNA sukkA samANI phuDittA NaM egaMtamaMta gacchai, evaM khalu goyamA ! vaMdhaNacheyaNayAe akammassa gaI paNNAyai kahaM NaM bhaMte ! niriMdhaNayAe akammassa gaI paNNAyai ? goyamA ! se jahA nAmae dhUmassa iMdhaNavippamukassa ur3aDhaM vIsasAe nivvAghA eNaM gaI pavatta, evaM khalu goyamA ! niriMdhaNayAe akammassa gaI paNNAyai kahaM NaM bhaMte ! puvappaogeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAya ? goyamA ! sejahAnAmae kaMDassa kodaMDavidhyamukkassa

Page #310
- bhagavatIsUtre 280 lakkhAbhimuhI, nivAghAeNaM gaI pavattai, evaM khalla goyamA ! puvappaogeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyai, evaM khala goyamA ! nIsaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, jAva pucappaogeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyai ||suu06|| ___chAyA-asti khalu bhadanta ! akarmaNa gatiH prajJApyate ? hanta ! asti / gautama ! akarmaNo gatiH prajJApyate / kathaM khalu bhadanta ! akarmaNo gatiH prajJApyate ? gautama ! nissaGgatayA, nIrAgatayA, gatipariNAmena, vandhanacchedanatayA, nirindhanatayA, pUrvaprayogeNa akarmaNo gatiH prajJApyate / kathaM khalu akarma jIvagati vaktavyatA'atthi NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (atthi NaM aMte ! akasmassa gaI paNNAyai) he bhadanta ! kyA karmarahita jIvakI gati kahI gaI hai ? (haMtA, atthi goyamA! akamsassa gaI paNNAyai) hAM, gautama ! karmarahita jIvakI gati kahI gaI hai / (kaha NaM bhaMte ! akammassa gaI paNNAyaha) he bharanta ! kaurahita jIvakI gati kisa kAraNa se kahI gaI hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayoe, gaipariNAmeNaM, baMdhaNaccheyaNayAe, niridhaNayAe, pucappaogeNaM akamsassa gaIpaNNAyai) nissaMgahoneke kAraNa, rAgarahita hone ke kAraNa, gatisvabhAva ke kAraNa, baMdhana ke cheda ho jAne ke kAraNa kamandhanase rahita ho jAneke kAraNa akarma jIva gati vaktavyatA'atthi NaM bhaMte !' tyAdi sUtrAtha:- (atthi NaM bhaMte ! akammassa gaI paNNAyai ?) De mahanta ! zu bhahita apanI gAta hI che ? (haMtA, asthi goyamA! akammassa gaI paNNAyai) 61, gautama! 4bhaDita panI gati hI che (kaI NaM bhaMte ! akammassa gaI paNNAyaha?) he gItama! bhaDita panI gati zAraye havAmAM mAvI cha ? (goyamA) mautama! (nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, gaipariNAmeNaM, baMdhaNaccheya. NayAe, niriMdhaNayAe, pucappaogeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyai) pAne kAraNe (karmane saMgathI rahita hovAne kAraNe rAgarahita hovAne kAraNe, gatisvabhAvane kAraNe, baMdhananu chedana thaI javAne kAraNe, karmarUpa InjanathI rahita thaI javAne kAraNe

Page #311
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 u. 1 . akarma jIvagatistrarUpanirUpaNam 281 * bhadanta ! nissaGgatayA, nirAGgaNatayA, gatipariNAmena akarmaNo gatiH prajJApyate ? tadyathAnAma kazcit puruSaH zuSkaM tumbaM nizchidraM nirupahatam, AnupUrvyAM parikramamANaH 2 darbhaizca kugaizca veSTayati, veSTayitvA aSTami mRttikAle paizca, limpati, liptvA uSNe dadAti, bhUyo bhUyaH zuSkaM santam astAghe atAre evaM pUrvaprayoga ke kAraNa karmarahita bhI jIvako gati kahI gaI hai / (kahaM NaM aMte ! nissaMgayAe niraMgaNayAe, gaiparimANeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAya) he bhadanta ! nissaMgatA se, nIrAgatA se, evaM gati pariNAma se, karmarahita jIvakI gati kisa rIti se kahI gaI hai| tAtparya yaha ki nissaMgatA ko lekara norAgatA ko lekara aura gati - pariNAmako lekara, karmarahita hue bhI jIvakI gati kisa taraha se kahI gaI hai ? ( se jahAnAmae keI purise sukaM tuvaM nicchiDDaM niruvahayaM ANupunvoe parikammemANe parikammemANe dambhehiya, kusehiya, veDhe, veDhettA ahiM maTTiyAvehi liMpai, liMpittA unheM dalayaha, bhUi bhUiM sukaM samANaM atthAhamatAramaporisisi udagaMsi pakkhivejA) he gautama! jaise koI puruSa chedarahita, evaM akhaMDa aisI tUbaDIko krama se pariSkRta karatA huA darbha - DAbha evaM kuza - kAzase veSTita karade aura veSTita karake phira ATha bAra mRttikA ke lepose use lipsakara de liptakara phira vaha use dhUpa meM sUkhaneke liye dharade isa taraha bAra bAra sukhAI gaI usa tUMbaDI ko phira vaha athAha pAnI meM ki jise koI ane pU`prayAgane kAraNe ka rahita jIvanI paNa gati hAya che evuM kahyu che. (aNaM bhaMte ! nissaMgayAe niraMgaNaryAe gaipariNAmeNaM akasmamsa gaI, paNNAyai?) he bhaddanta 1 nisa gatA, nIrAgatA ane gatipariNAmanI apekSAe kamarahita jIvanI gati 44 rIte mhevAmAM bhAvI che ? ( se jahA nAmae kei purise sukaM tuvaM nicchiDa niruvayaM ANupu0bIe parikammemANe parikammemANe dambhehiya, kusehiya veDhe veDheta ahiM mahiyAle berhi liMpa, liMpittA unhe dalaya, bhUI bhUI sukka samANaM atthAhamatAramaporisisi udagaMsi pakkhivejjA) De gautama ! choDa puruSa cherahita ane bhAMgyA tUTayA vinAnI (cirADa paDayA vagaranI ) sUkI tuMbaDIne aMdarathI kharAkhara sApha karI nAkhe pachI tene da ane kAsa ( eka prakAranu ghAsa) thI cAre taraphathI vIMTI de, tyAra bAda tenA upara ATha vAra mATIne lepa kare, dareka vakhata mATInA lepa karyAM pachI te tene taDakAmAM sUkavI nAkhe A rIte vAra vAra sukavavAmAM AvelI tukhaDIne te kAi evA jaLAzayamAM nAkhI de ke jemAM pANI atizaya UDu *

Page #312
282 bhagaratIso. apauruSeye udake prakSipet , tat nUnaM bhadanta ! sa tumbaH teSAm aSTAnAM mRttikAlepAnAM gurukatayA bhArikatayA, gurusaMbhArikatayA salilatalamativartya adho dharaNitalapratiSThAno bhavati ? hanta ! bhavati / ___ atha khalu sa tumbaH teSAm aSTAnAM mRttikAlepAnAm parikSayeNa dharaNitalamativayaM upari malilatalapatiSThAno bhavati ? hanta ! bhavati, evaM gvalu gautama ! nismaGgatayA, niraGgaNatayA, gatipariNAmena akarmaNo gatiH pAra nahIM kara sake tathA eka puruSa do puruSa isa tarahake pramANa se jo rahita ho DAla de (se gRNaM goyamA ! se tuve tesi aTTaNhaM maTTiyAlevANaM guruyattAe bhANiyattAe gurusaMbhAriyattAe salilatalamaIvaittA ahe dharaNitalapaiTThANe bhavai) to kaho gautama ! vaha tubaDI una ATha mRttikAke lepoMke gurutva le, bhArase aura gurutva mizrita bhArase jalabhAgako ullaMghana karake nIce pAnI meM jamIna para baiTha jAtI hai na ? (haMtA, bhavai) hAM, bhadanta ! baiTha jAtI hai / (ahe NaM se tuMve tesiM aTThaNhaM maTTiyAlevANaM parikkhaeNaM dhariNitalamaivaittA uppi salilatalapaTTANe bhavai) jaba usa tuMbaDIke ve ATha miTTIkA lepa gala jAte haiM to vaha tUMbaDI dharaNitalase uThakara apane Apa Upara pAnI para AjAtI hai na ? (haMtA bhavai) hAM, bhadanta ! AjAtI hai / (evaM khalu goyamA ! nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, gaipariNAmeNaM hAya, jene pAra javAne kaI samartha na hoya ane jemAM apAra pANI bhareluM hoya. (se pUrNa gogamA ! se tube tesiM aTThaNDaM maTTiyAlevANaM guruyattAe bhANiyattAe gurumaMbhAriyattAe salilatalamahavAttA,ahe dharaNitalapaDadANe bhavai ) to 4aa, gautama! te taMbaDI mATInA te ATha lepane lIdhe gustAthI yukata banI javAne kAraNe, bhAre thaI javAne kAraNe tathA gurutvamizrita bhArayukta thaI javAne kAraNe pANInA tharane oLaMgIne, nIce pANInI aMdara jamIna para besI jaze ke nahIM? (bI jaze ke nahIM?) (haMtA, bhavaDa) , mahanta! te tUmaDI pAbhA mI 24 naze (aheNaM se tu ve tesiM aTTahaM maTiyAlevANaM parikkhaeNaM dharaNitalamaivaittA upi salilatalapaiTTANe bhavaha) pAre te tUpI 52nA bhATInA ma pa dhovA taya che (mAgaNI taya cha) tyAre te tuMbaDI ApoApa jamInane taLiyethI pANInI sapATI para AvI jAya che ke nahIM) (haMtA, bhavaDa) , arra! te tUmaDI pAnI sapATarI 52 'mAvI laya che. (evaM khalu goyamA! nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, gaipariNAmeNaM akammassa

Page #313
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 su. 6 akarma jIvagatisvarUpanirUpaNam 283 prajJApyate / kathaM khalu bhadanta ! bandhacchedanatayA akarmaNo gatiH prajJApyate ? gautama ! tathA nAma kalazimbalikA iti vA, mudgazimvalikA iti vA, mApazimbalikA iti vA, zAlmalizimbalikA iti vA, eraNDamiJjikA iti vA, uSNe dattA zuSkA satI sphuTitvA khalu ekAntamantaM gacchati, evaM khala gautama ! bandhanacchedanatayA akarmaNaH gatiH prajJApyate / kathaM khalu bhadanta ! akammassa gaI paNNAyai) to he gautama ! isI tarahase karma rahita bhI jIvakI anAsakta honeke kAraNa, rAgarahita honeke kAraNa, tathA Urdhvagamana svabhAvavAlA honeke kAraNa gati kahI gaI hai / (kahaM NaM bhaMte ! baMdhaNaLeyaNayAe akammassa gaI paNNAya) he ! baMdhana cheda ho jAnese karmarahita jIvakI gati kisa taraha se kahI gaI hai? (goyamA) he gautama! ( se jahAnAmae kalasiMbaliyAi vA muggasiMbaliyAi vA, mAsasiMvaliyAha vA siMbaliMsiMbaliyAha vA eraMDarmijiyAi vA uNhe diNNA sukkA samANI phuDittANaM egatamaMtaM gacchai, evaM khalu goyamA ! baMdhaNacheyaNayAe akammassa gaI paNNIya) jaise kala zimbalikA-maTharakI phalI, muMgakI phalI athavA uDadakI phalI, zAlmalikI phalI yA eraNDakI phalI jisa prakAra sUrya ke AtapameM rahane para jaba bilakula sUkhajAtI hai taba vaha caTaka kara jaldI se pRthivIke kisI eka pradeza para gira jAtI hai, isI tarahase he gautama karmarUpa baMdhana ke chidajAne para karmarahita jIvakI gati hotI hai / gaI paNNAyai) to he gautama! me prabhA anAsakta hovAne rakhe, rAgaraDita hevAne kAraNe tathA u-gamananA svabhAvavALA hAvAne kAraNe karahita jIvane paNu gatizIla 4hevAmAM yaanye| che. ( kahaM NaM bhaMte! baMdhaNadveyaNayAe akammassa gaI puNNAya) he ahanta ! urbha hAI svAthI urbharahita manesA lavanI gati kevI kahI che evaM khalu goyamA ! (goyamA !) he gautama! ( se jahA nAmae kalasiM baliyA vA, mAsasiMvaliyAi vA, siMbaliMsiMbaliyAi vAM, unhe diNA kA samANI phuDittANaM egaMtamaMtaM gacchai, baMdhaNa cheNayA ammasa gaI paNNAya) paTAyAnI siMga, bhaganI siMga, aDadanI siga, zAmali ( eka prakAranu vrukSa) nI siga ane eraMDI jema sUnA taDakAmAM rahIne jyAre bilakula sukAI jAya che tyAre phATeche ane tenAM khIjane uDADatI jamInanA kAi paNa eka pradeza para AvIne paDe " he gautama ! karrarUpa baMdhana chedAI baliyAi vA, muggasiM eraMDamiMjiyAi vA,

Page #314
284 bhagavatI sUtre. nirindhanatayA akarmaNo gatiH prajJApyate ? gautama ! tadyathA nAma dhUmasya indhanavipramuktasya Urdhva visrasayA nirvyAghAtena gatiH pravartate, evaM khala gautama ! nirindhanatayA akarmaNogatiH prajJApyate / kathaM khalu bhadanta ! pUrva prayogeNa karmaNo gatiH prajJapyate ? evaM khalu gautama ! tadyathA nAma kANDasya ( kahaM NaM bhaMte! niriMdhaNayAe akammassa gaI ? ) he bhadanta ? karmarUpa Indhanase rahita hojAnese akarmavAle jIvakI gati kisa tarahase kahI gaI hai ? (gogamA) he gautama ! ( se jahAnAmae dhUmassa iMdhaNavippamussa uDDha bIsasAe nivvAghAeNaM gaI pavattai, evaM khalu goyamA ! ) jaise jalatI hui agni aura IMdhana ke saMyoga sejanya dhUmakI gati vinA kisI rukAvaTake svabhAvataH UparakI aura hotI hai isI prakAra se karmarUpa IMdhana se mukta-rahita hue jIvakI bhI gati svabhAvase urdhva hotI hai / (kahaM NaM bhaMte ! putrappaogeNaM akammarasa gaI paNNA) he bhadanta ! pUrvaprayogase, karmarahita jIvakI gati kisa prakAra se kahI gaI hai ? (goyamA ! se jahAnAmae kaMDassa kodaMDa viSpamussa lakkhAbhisuhI nivvAghAeNaM gaI pavattaI) he gautama ! jisa prakAra dhanuSase chUTe hue bANakI gati vinA kisI rukAvaTake apane lakSya kI ora svabhAvataH hotI hai ( eva khalu goyamA ! pubvappaogeNaM akrammassa gaI paNNAya) isI tarahase he gautama ! pUrvaprayogase nvArthI durbharahita manesA lavanI cagu bhevI gati thAya che. (kahaM NaM bhaMte ! niriNayAe akampassa gaI ? ) De anta / 35 4ndhanathI rahita tha bhavAthI garbhabANA kavanI gati devI uhI che ? (goyamA !) he gautama! ( se jahAnAmae are strugate uDUDhaM bIsasAe nivvAghAe NaM gaI patratta, evaM khalu (goyamA !) he gautama! azvalita agni bhane 4dhana (sAIDI) nA sayogathI yehA thayelA dhumADAnI gati kAi paNa prakAranI rukAvaTa na heAya te svAbhAvika rIteja uparanI dizAmAM hoya che, e ja pramANe karmArUpa iMdhanathI mukata (rahita) thayelA jIvanI gati svabhAvi4 rIte ? urdhvaM hAya hai ( kahaM NaM bhaMte! puNtrapaogeNaM ammassa gaI paNNAyai) he lhnt| yUva prayogadhI urbharahita lavanI gati devI uhI che ? (goyamA ! ) he gautama (se jahA nAmae kaMDassa kodaMDavippamukassa lakkhAbhimuhI nivvAghANaM gaI patta) bha dhanuSabhAthI chUTelA mAgunI gati adhayAyu prAznI ruAvaTa na hoya to vAlAvi rItena potAnA lakSyanI taraznI hoya che, (evaM khalu goyamA !

Page #315
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 sU.6 akarma jIvagatisvarUpanirUpaNam 285 kodaNDa vipramuktasya lakSyAbhimukhI nirvyAghAtena gatiH pravartate, evaM khalu gautama ! pUrvaprayogeNa akarmaNo gatiH prajJApyate / evaM khalu gautama ! niHsaGgatayA, niraGgaNatayA, yAvat-pUrva prayogeNa akarmaNo gatiH prajJaptA, sU0 6 // ____TIkA-'atthi NaM bhaMte ! akammassa gaI paNNAyaDa?' gautamaH pRcchatihe bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu akarmaNaH karmarahitasya jIvasya gatiH prajJApyate kathyate kim ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, atthi goyamA ! akammassa gaI paNNAyaI' he gautama ! hanta satyam akarmaNaH karmarahitasyApi jIvasya gatiH prajJApyate- kathyate / gautamaH pRcchati-'kahaM NaM bhaMte ! akammassa gaI paNNAyai ?' he bhadanta ! kathaM kena prakAreNa khalu akarmaNaH jIvasya gatiH akarmavAle jIvakI gati hotI hai aisA kahA gayA hai / (evaM khalu goyamA ! nIsaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe jAva puvappaogeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyaI) isa taraha he gautama ! Asaktise rahita honele, rAgarahita honese yAvat pUrvaprayogase kamarahita jIvakI gati kahI gaI hai| TIkArtha-jIvakA prakaraNa cala rahA hone ke kAraNa sUtrakArane isa mutradvAga karmarahita jIvakI gatike viSayameM spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki-'atthi NaM bhaMte ! akammassa gaI paNNAyai? he bhadanta ! kamasahita hue jIvakI gati to hotI hai parantu jo karmase sarvathA rahita ho cukA hai aise jIvakI bhI kyA gati hotI hai? isake uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'haMtA, asthi goyamA ! akammassa gaI paNNAyai' hAM, gautama ! kamarahita hue bhI pucappaogeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyai) 1 te 3 gautama! pUrNaprasa gayA bhahita tAsAnI gatI DAya che sebha yu cha. evaM khalu goyamA ! nIsaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, jAva punbappaogeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyaDa) he gautama! e ja prakAranI, AsakitathI rahita thayelA, rAgarahita thayelA, kamabadha rahita thayelA, kamaMrUpa InjanathI rahita thayelA ane pUrva prayogane kAraNe karmarahita thayelA jIvanI gati kahI che TIkArtha- jIvanuM prakaraNa cAlI rahyuM che te kAraNe sUtrakAre A sUtradhArA karmarahita jIvanI gatinA viSayamAM spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che, temAM gautama svAmIe mahAvIra prabhune me prazna pUchayo cha - 'atthiNaM bhaMte! akammassa gaI paNNAyai ?' he bhadanta! karmasahita jIvanI te gati hoya che, paraMtu je jIva karmathI sarvathA rahita thaI gayuM che evA jIvanI paNa zuM gati hoya che tene javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu 41 cha :- (haMtA, asthi goyamA! akammarasa gaI paNNAyai?? DA gautama !

Page #316
286 bhagavatIsUtro * prajJApyate kathyate ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, gai pariNAme NaM' he gautama ! niHsaGgatayA karmasagarAhityena niraGgaNatayA nirlepatayA rAgalepa rAhityena mohApagamena ityarthaH 'gatipariNAmena gatisvabhAvatayA / tathA 'baMdhaNacheyaNayAe, niriMdhaNayAe, pucappaogeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyai' bandhanacchedanayA karmavandhocchedena, nirindhanatayA karmendhanarAhityena, pUrvaprayogeNa sakAvasthAyAM gatipariNAmavattvena, akarmaNaH kamarahitasyApi gatiH prajJApyate -kathyate / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-'kaI NaM bhaMte ! nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, gaipariNAmeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyaDa ?' bhadanta ! kathaM kayA rItyA jIvakI gati hotI hai / isa para gautama ! punaHmabhuse pUchate haiM ki kahaM NaM bhaMte ! akammasa gaI paNNAyai' he bhadanta ! yadi karmarahitajIvako gati hotI hai to vaha kisa prakArase hotI hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki 'gorAmA' he gautama ! 'nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe gaipariNAmeNaM, baMdhaNachedhaNayAe, niriMdhaNayAe, pujvappaogeNaM akammala gaI paNNAyai' karmarahitajIvakI jo gati kahi gaI hai usameM yaha kAraNa hai ki eka to bahajIva karmake saMgase bilakula rahita banajAtA hai, dUsare usakA rAga sarvathA nAza ho jAtA hai arthAt mohase vaha bilakula rahita ho jAtA hai, tIsare jIvakA nijakA svabhAva urdhvagamana karanekA hai, cauthe usake baMdhanakAcheda ho jAtA hai, pAMcavAM kAraNa yaha hai ki karmakA baMdha usakA sarvathA dhvasta (naSTa) ho jAtA hai, karmarUpa Indhanase vaha bilakula rahita banajAtA karmarahita banelA jIvana paNa gati hoya che tyAre gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che'ko bhaMte ! akammarasa gaI paNNAyaDa?' u laha-ta! na bharAta va gati karato hoya, te te kevI rIte gati kare che? tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha- 'goyamA' De gautama ! nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, gaipariNAmeNaM, baMdhaNacheyaNayAe, niriMdhaNayAe, puvvappaogeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyaI' bharAta jIvane je gatizIla kahevAmAM AvyuM che tenuM kAraNa e che ke (1) te jIva karmanA saMgathI bilakula rahita banI jAya che, (2) teno rAga sada tara naSTa thaI jAya che eTale ke te mehathI bilakula rahita banI jAya che, (3) jIvane pitAne svabhAva ja urdhvagamana karavAno hoya che, (4) tenA baMdhanano nAza thaI jAya che, (5) tenA karmAnA baMdhane sarvathA vaMsa (nAza) thaI jAya che, tathA (6) sakarmAvasthAmAM je tene gati

Page #317
prameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u.10 ma.6 akarmajIvagatisvarUpanirUpaNam 287 khalu niHsaGgatayA, niraGgaNatayA, gatipariNAmena, akarmaNaH karmarahitasya jIvasya gatiH prajJApyate ? bhagavAn tatra dRSTAntapUrvakaM kAraNaM pratipAdayati-'se jahA nAmae kei purise sukkaM tuMbaM nicchiDDe niruvahayaM' he gautama ! tadyathAnAma kazcit puruSaH zuSkaM tumbaM nizchidra chidrarahitam , nirupahatam abhagnam , etAdRzaM tubhyam' 'ANupubIe parikammemANe2 dambhehi ya, kusehi ya veDheDa' AnupUrvyA anukrameNa parikrameNa parikramamANaH2 puna' punaH pariSkurvan , darbhezva samUlaistRNavizeSaiH, kuzezca nirmUlaistRNavizeSaiH 'veDhei'-veSTayati, veDhettA aDehiM maTTiyA levehiM liMpai' veSTayitvA aSTabhiH mRttikAlepaiH taM tumbaM limpati vilepayati, 'liMpittA uNhe dalayai bhUI bhUI' liptvA-vilipya uSNe sUryatApe dadAti sthApayati, hai, tathA sakAvasthAmeM jo usakA gatipariNAma vAlA svabhAva thA usI svabhAvavAlA yaha akarmAvasthAmeM bhI rahatA hai inhIM saba kAraNoM ko lekara karmarahita jIvakI bhI gati honI kahI gaI haiN| isI bAtako prabhu dRSTAnta dekara samajhAte haiM 'se jahAnAmae kei parise sukaM tuMva nicchiDDaM niruvayaM' jaise koI puruSa eka tuMbaDIko ki jo bilakula sUkI ho, chidrakA jisameM nAmataka bhI na ho phUTo bhI na ho, arthAt jisameM ekabhI darAra na paDI ho bhItarase bilakula acchI tarahase sApha karale phira use vaha darbha-DAbhase eva kAMzase khUba cAroM aura se veSTita kara deve 'veDhettA aTThahiM maTTiyAlevehiM liMpaI' veSTita karake phira usake Upara ATha bAra miTTIkA lepa kare liMpittA uNhe. dalayaha' pratyeka lepameM vaha use sUrya kI dhUpameM rakhakara sukAtA jAve isa taraha 'bhUiM bhUiM sukaM samANaM' bAra2 sukAI huI usa tUbaDIko pariNAmavALe svabhAva hatuM, e ja svabhAvavALe te akarbhAvasthAmAM paNa rahe che. A badhA kAraNene lIdhe karmarahita jIvanI paNa gati hoya che, evuM kahyuM chehave mahAvIra prabhu me dRSTAnta 21 mA pAta samatave cha- 'se jahA nAmae ke purise mukka tavaM nicchiDu niruvayaM' rebha me puruSa me sUtrI, ramA 4 paNa jagyAe chidra na hoya evI, phUTyA vinAnI (jemAM eka paNa cirADa paDI na hoya -evI) tUmaDIne barAbara sApha karI nAkhe che ane pachI te puruSa te tuMbaDInA upara yAre tarathI hamane za (me 2rnu ghAsa) saperA che tyA2 mA 'vedetA ahi maTriyAlevehi liMpaDa' ta tn| 52 bhATInA 2mA 42 che lipittA uNhe dalayaI' 24 vameta 5 4 pachI te tena sUryanA tApama supI nA cha, mA zata bhUi bhUI mukta samANaM' vAravAra suzvavAbhA mAvatI te tUmaDIne te puruSa

Page #318
288 bhagavatIyatre 'bhUI bhUI' bhUyo bhUyaH vAraM vAram , 'sukka samANaM atthAhamatAramaporisiyaMsi udagaMsi pakkhivejjA' zuSkaM santaM tumbam astAdhe-durlabhyatalabhAge atAre= tarjumayogye apauruSeye apuruSapramANe, atigambhIre udake prakSipet pAtayet 'se gRNaM goyamA ! se tuMve tesiM aTaNhaM maTTiyAlevANaM guruyattAe, bhAriyatAe, gurusaMbhAriyattAe' he gautama ! 'se' atha nUnaM nizcayena sa tumvaH teSAm aSTAnAM mRttikAlepAnAM gurukatayA gurutvena, bhArikatayAnbhAreNa, gurusaMbhArikatayA gurutvamizritabhAreNa 'salilatalamaivaittA ahe dharaNitalapaiTANe bhavai ?' salilatalamativrajya jalabhAgamatikramya adhaH adhobhAge dharaNitalapratiSThAnaH pRthivItalapratiSThito bhavati nu ? gautamaH tadaGgIkaroti-'haMtA! bhavai' he bhadanta ! hanta, satyam sa khalu tumbaH aSTamRttikAlepaiH liptaH san tallepAnAM gurutvAdinA nizcitameva jaloparibhAgamatikramyA'dhaH pRthivItale pratiSThito bhavati, atha tad viparItamAha-'ahe NaM se tuMce tesiM vaha 'atthAhamatAramaporisiya siudagaMsi pakkhivejjA' aise jalAzayameM choDe ki jo bahuta gaharA ho koI jise pAra nahIM kara sakatA ho aura pAnI jisameM itanA bharA ho ki jisakA koI pramANa ho na ho / 'se gRNaM goyamA ! se tuve tesiM aTThaNhaM maTiyAlevANaM guruya. tAe bhAriyattAe, gurusamAriyattAe' aba he gautama ! kahIM vaha tuMbaDI una ATha miTTIke lepause gurutAse yukta bana jAne ke kAraNa, bhArayukta bana jAneke kAraNa tathA gurutva mizrita bhArayukta ho jAneke kAraNa 'salilatalamaivaittA' pAnI kI satahakA ullaMghana kara 'ahe dharaNitala paTTANe bhavaI' nIce jamIna talapara baiTha jAvegI na ? arthAt usa pAnImeM DUba jAvegI na ? 'hatA, bhavaI' hA~, bhadanta ! niyamase vaha 'atyAhamatAramaporisiyaMsi udagaMsi pakkhivejjA' mevA zayama nAbhI he cha ke je ghaNuM ja UMDuM che, tenI ArapAra javAna kaI paNa mANasa zaktimAna hete nathI, mana ramA apAra pA sareche se praNaM goyamA! se tUMbe tesi aNheM maTTiyAlevANaM guruyattAe, bhAriyattAe, gurusaMbhAriyattAe' va gautama! DA te taMbaDI te mATInA ATha lepathI gurutAyukata banI javAne kAraNe, bhArayukta banA javAne kAraNe, tathA gurutvamizrita banI javAne kAraNe, bhArayukata banI javAne kAraNe 'salilatalaMmaivaittA' pInA tharane 5sA2 4za ahe dharaNitalapaiTANe bhavaI' nIce jamInanI sapATI para jaIne besI jaze ke nahIM? eTale ke pANImAM DUbI jaze 4 nahIM? .

Page #319
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 sU.6 akarmajIvagatisvarUpanirUpaNam 289 aTaNhaM maTiyAlevANaM parikkhaeNa' atha khalu sa tumbaH tepAm aSTAnAM mRttikAlepAnAM parikSayeNa galanena 'dharaNitalamaIvaittA uppiM salilatalapaihANe bhavai ?' dharaNitalam pRthivItalam ativrajya atikramya upari salilatalapratiSThAno jaloparimatiSThito bhavati nu? gautamastat svIkaroti-haMtA ! bhavaI' he bhadanta ! hanta ! satyam sa tumbaH prathamaM lepAnAM gurutvAdinA pRthivItalaM gatvA'pi tallepagalanAnantaraM nUnaM punaH saliloparibhAge pratiSThito bhavati / ante bhagavAn nigamayan Aha-'evaM khalu goyamA ! nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, gaipariNAmeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyaDa' he gautama ! evaM khalu usameM DUba jAvegI / 'aheNaM se tuMve tesiM aTThaNhaM maTTiyAlevANaM parikkhaeNaM' aba isase viparItadazAmeM jaba ki vaha tuMbaDI una AThoM miTTIke lepoMke bilakula dhula jAnese 'dharaNitalamaivaittA upi salilatalapaiTTANe bhavaha sApha ho jAtI hai to niyamase vaha pAnIke nIce se uThakara Upara pAnI para A jAtI hai na ? 'haMtA bhavaI' hAM bhadanta ! A to jAtI hai / arthAt jaba vaha tuMbaDI miTTI ke lepIke bhArase bajanadAra banajAtI hai taba to vaha pAnIke nIce jamIna para baiTha jAtI hai aura jabave AThoM hI lepa usake dhula jAte haiM taba vaha nIcese uThakara pAnIke Upara AjAtI hai to jaisI hAlata isa tuMbaDI kI hotI hai 'eva khalu goyamA ! nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, gaipariNAmeNaM akammarasa gaI paNNAyaI' isI taraha kI hAlata he gautama ! haMtA, bhavaI' , mahanta! te tUmaDI avazya bhI ye 'ahe NaM se tu be tersi aTTaNDaM maTTiyAleveNaM parikkhaeNa' ve tathA viparIta paristhitinI vAta 42vAmA Ave che- he gautama ! jyAre te tuMbaDI upara karavAmAM AvelA mATInA AThe lepa ghopA taya cha kyAre te tUpahI 'dharaNitalamaivaittA uppi salilatala paDaTANe bhavaI' halakI thavAne kAraNe pANInA taLiyethI pANInI sapATI para AvI jAya che ke nahI ? gautama svAmI vAma mAcha- 'hatA. bhavaDa', prsaa| tUpI mevI paristhitimAM avazya upara AvI jAya che A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke jyAre te tU baDI mATInA lepathI bhAre banI gaI hatI, tyAre te te pANImAM DUbIne taLiye besI jatI hatI, paNa jyAre tenA AThe lepa pANIthI dhovAI gayA, tyAre te tuMbaDI halakI thavAthI pANInI sapATI upara AvI jaIne taravA mAMDe che jevI hAlata A naMbaDInI thAya che, 'evaM khalu goyamA ! nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, gaipariNAmeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyai' mevI tata, gautamA ni:1 (anAsata) mane

Page #320
290 bhagavatI sUtre uktarItyA niHsaGgatayA anAsaktatayA niraMgaNaMtayA rAgaleyara hitatayA gatipariNAmena gatisvabhAvena akarmaNaH karmarahitasyApi jIvasya gatiH prajJApyate = kathyate / etAvatA - yathA kazcitpuruSaH tumcyA upari aSTamRttikAlepAna vidhAya yadA tumboM jale prakSipet tadA gurutvabhAreNa sAtumbI jalasyAdhobhAge pRthivItalaM gacchati, kintu teSAM mRttikAlepAnAM kramazaH jalamakSAlanayA galitatve sati sA tumbI jaloparibhAge Agatya tiSThati tathaiva jIvo'pi tathAvidhASTakarmabhAreNa bhavArNave patitaH san nimajjyApi niHsaGgAdinA rAgAdiparivarjanena tAdRzASTavidhakarmavandhanarahito bhUtvA UlokaM muktisthAnaM gacchatIti phalitam / jaba yaha jIva nissaga anAsakta banajAtA hai, rAgarahita ho jAtA hai, taba isakI bhI gati ho jAti hai ! gati pariNAmako lekara arthAt urdhvagamana karanekA isakA svabhAva hI hai so isI svabhAvane kAraNa urdhvagati karatA hai / tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki jaise koI puruSa tubaDIko Upara meM miTTIke ATha lepoMse yukta karake bAda meM use pAnI meM DAla detA hai to jaise vaha gurutvabhAra se jalake nIce jamIna para baiTha jAtI hai aura unalepoMke dhulajAnese phira vaha jaise pAnIke Upara A jAtI hai-usI prakArase jIva bhI aSTavidha karmoke bhArase isa bhavarUpa arNava samudra meM paDakara DUba jAtA hai ekagati se dUsarI gatimeM cakkara kATatA rahatA hai aura jaba vaha niHsaMga hokara evaM rAgAdise rahita hokara aSTavidhakarmabandhana se rahita ho jAtA hai tabavaha svabhAvataH muktisthAna meM jAkara virAjamAna ho jAtA hai / rAgarahita jIvanI thAya che. gatipariNAmano apakSAe eTale ke urdhva gamana karavAnA tene svabhAva ja rahevAne kAraNe karrarahita jIva urdhva gati kare che. have tukhaDInA dRSTAMtanu spaSTIkaraNa karavAmA Ave che jevI rIte mATInA ATha lepa karelI tUkhaDI bhAre thavAthI pANImA DUbI jAya che, e ja pramANe jIva paNa ATha prakAranAM karmAMnA bhArathI A bhavarUpa sAgaramAM DUbI jAya che te jIvane aneka gatimA paribhramaNa karavuM paDe che jyA sudhI tenA karmonA khadha tUTatA nathI tyA sudhI tene paNa saMsArasAgaramAM bhamavuM paDe che. jevI rIte pANIne taLiye paDelI uparyuOkata tUMbaDI uparathI mATInA AThe lepa dhovAi jAya che tyAre te tUkhaDI halakI banIne pANInI sapATI para AvI jAya che, evI ja rIte jIva paNa jyAre ni:saMga (ka'nA saMgathI rahita) ane rAgarahita manIne AThe prakAranA kabandhanathI rahita thaI jAya che, tyAre te svAbhAvika rIte ja urdhva gati karIne mukitasthAnamAM pahAcI jAya che.

Page #321
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 sR. 6 akarma jIvagatisvarUpanirUpaNam 291 gautamaH punaH pRcchati - 'kaM NaM bhaMte ! baMdhana chedaNayAe akammala gaI paNNAyai ?' he bhadanta ! kathaM kayA rItyA khalu bandhanacchedanatayA karmabandhacchedanena akarmaNaH karmarahitasya jIvasya gatiH prajJApyate - kathyate ?, bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! se jahA nAmae kalasiMbaliyA ivA' he gautama! tadyathAnAmeti vAkyAlaGkAre kalazimbalikA kalAya (maTara) dhAnyaphalikA iti vA, vA=athavA 'muggasiMvaliyA ivA' mudgazimbalikA mudgaphalikA iti vA, vA=athavA 'mAsa siMvaliyA ivA' mASazimbalikA 'uDada' iti bhASAprasiddhadhAnyaphalikA iti vA cA= athavA ' siMvalisiMbaliyA ivA zAlmalizimbalikA iti vA zAlmaliH = vRkSavizeSaH, tasya phalikA, vA = athavA ' eraMDarmijiyA ivA' eraNDamiJjikA iti vA, - eraNDaphalm / 'uhe dinA sukkA samANI phuDittANaM egaMtamaMtaM gaccha ' uSNe sUryatApe dattA zuSkA satI sphuTitvA = vidIrya khalu ucchalitA satI ekAntam jhaTityeva antaM pRthivyAH ekamadezaM gacchati, tathAvidha , aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'kahaM NaM bhaMte ! badhaNaLepaNayAe akammassa gaI paNNAyaI' he bhadanta ! karmabaMdhake cheda hojAne se karmarahita hue jIvakI gati kaise hotI hai ? arthAt kisa prakAra se aise jIvakI gati kahI gaI ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyanA' he gautama ! 'se jahAnAmae kalasiMbaliyAi vA' kalAyadhAnyaphalikA-maTarakI phalI athavA 'muggasiMbaliyA vA mudazimbalikA muMgakI phalI, athavA 'mAsasiMbaliyAha vA' uDadakI koza phalI, athavA 'siMvalisibaliyA vA' zAlmalizimbalikA zAlmali vRkSavizeSa kI phalI, athavA 'eraMDamiMjiyAi vA' eraNDamiJjakA eraNDakI phalI 'unhe dinA sukkA samANI phuDittANaM egaMtamaMta gacchai' dhUpameM jaba rahatI huI bilakula pakakara sukhajAtI hai taba vaha 6 have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke- ' kahaM NaM bhaMte! baMdhaNa cherNayAe kammara gaI paNNAya ?' De ahanta ! urbha hA navAthI urbharahita thayelA jIvanI gati kevI hoya che ? tenA uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che 'goyamA !' he gautama! se jahA nAmae kalasiMvaliyAi vA vaTAnI rejI siMga, athavA 'muggasiMbaliyA vA' bhaganI siMga athavA mAsasiMbaliyAI vA ' mauhanI siMga, athavA 'sivalI siMvaliyAI vA' zAdabhati vRkSanI siMga, athavA 'eraMDamiMjiyAi vA' meraubhiniThA - bheraMDI ' uNhe dinA sukA samANI phuDicANaM egaMtamaMtaM gacchaI' taDabhabhAM rahane nyAre jisasa sumardha laya ho

Page #322
292 bhagavatImUne kalAyAdiphalikAntarvativIjAni sUryakiraNatApena zuSkIbhUya tAbhyaH phali. kAbhyaH bahiniHsRtya jhaTityeva ucchalanti santi pradezAntaraM gacchanti / atha prakRte yojayati-'evaM khalu goyamA ! he gautama ! evaM khalu tathaiva kalAyAdiphalikAvIjavadeva karmavandhanacchedanena jhaTityeva karmarahito jIvaH etadbhavAt muktipadaM gacchati / eve ca tumbakalazimbalikAdidRSTAntaH karmarahitajIvasya Urdhvagati muktiM pratipAdya, atha punarapi dhUma-vANayodRSTAntena tathAvidhajIvasya muktigati pratipAdayitumAha-'kahaM NaM bhaMte ! niriMdhaNayAe akammassa gaI paNNAyaDa ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kathaM kayA rItyA khalu nirindhanatayA karmarUpendhanarAhityena akarmaNaH karmarahitasya jIvasya gatiH prajJApyate ? bhagavAnAha-'se jahAnAmae dhRmassa iMdhaNavippamukkassa uDDaM vIsasAe nivAghAeNaM caTakatI hai aura caTakakara usakA bIja uchalatI hui vaha eka ora jamIna para jAkara gira jAtI hai 'evaM khalu goyamA !' isI prakArase hI he gautama ! karmavandhanake chedanase karmarahita banA huA jIva isa bhavarUpa phalikAse bAhara nikalakara muktisthAnarUpa ekAnta sthAnameM calA jAtA hai / isa tarahase tumba, kalazimbalikA Adi udAharaNoM dvArA kamarahita jIvakI muktigati pratipAdita karake aba sUtrakAra punaHdhUma aura bANake dRSTAntase tathAvidha jIvakI muktigatiko pratipAdana karaneke liye kahate haiM isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai 'kahaM NaM aMteM ! niriMdhaNayAe akammarama gaI paNNAyaI' he bhdnt| karmarUpa Indhanase rahita hojAne ke kAraNa akarmavAle jIvakI gati kisa prakAra se hotI hai ? taba isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki tyAre phATe che ane phATavAthI tenAM bIja comera vikharAI jAya che mana ta si1 bhAna 52 marI 5che evaM khala goyamA !' me 1 pramANe, he gautama ! karmabandhana chedAI javAthI karmarahita banele jIva A bhavarUpa phalikA (siMga)mAMthI bahAra nIkaLIne mukitasthAnarUpa ekAnta sthAne pahoMcI jAya che. A rIte taMbaDI, vaTANAnI siMga Adi udAharaNo dvArA karmarahita jIvanI mukita sthAna taraphathI gatinuM pratipAdana karIne have sUtrakAra dhumADA ane tIranA dRSTAnta dvArA karma rahita jIvanI mukitagatinuM pratipAdana karavA mATe nIcenA praznottare Ape che- gautama 2paabhiine| prazna-'kahaM NaM bhate ! 'niriMdhaNayAe akammassa gaI paNNAyai' 3 mahanta ! 435 4-dhana (tAya) thA 2Dita pAna 42 karma rahita banelA jIvanI gati kevI hoya che.

Page #323
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 1 ma.6 akarmajIvagatinirUpaNam 293 gaI pavattaI' he gautama ! tadyathA nAma dhUmasya indhanavipramuktasya jvaladagnIndha nAt muktasya visrasayA svAbhAvikatayA nirvyAghAtena nirbAdhayA kaTAdhAcchAdanA bhAvAt apratibandhena UrdhvaM gatiH pravartate bhavati / atha prakRte yojayati-'evaM khalu goyamA !' he gautama ! evaM khalu tathaiva indhanamuktadhUmavadeva uktarItyA aSTavidhakarma vandhAnmukto jIvaH karmarahitaH san UrdhvamuktigatiM gacchatIti bhAvaH / atha pUrva prayoge praznayan Aha-'kahaM NaM bhaMte ! pucappaogeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyai ?' he bhadanta ! kathaM kena prakAreNa khalu pUrvaprayogeNa sakatAyAM gati pariNAmavattvena akarmaNaH karma rahitasya jIvasya gatiH prajJApyate-kathyate ? bhaga'se jahAnAmae dhUmassa iMdhaNaviSpamukkamsa uDDhavIsasAe nivAghAeNaM gaI pavattai' he gautama ! jvalitaagni aura Indhanase mukta dhUmakI jaise svAbhAvika gati UparakI ora vinA kisI bAdhAke abhAvameM hotI hai, isI tarahase he gautama ! aSTavidha karmabandhanase mukta jIva kI bhI svabhAvataH urdhvagati muktimeM jAnekI gati hotI hai / aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM, ki pUrvaprayogase akarmAjIvakI urdhvagati kaise hotI hai ? 'kahaM Na bhaMte ! puvappaogeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyaDa' uttara-jIva jaba sakarmAvasthAmeM thA taba yaha gati pariNAmavAlA thA so jaba yaha kamarahita bana jAtA hai taba bhI usa avasthAmeM isa jIvako usase vega prApta hotA rahatA hai, isakAraNa yaha jIva kamarahita avasthA ho jAne para bhI udhvagati karatA hai| isI bAtako sUtrakAra dRSTAntase samajhAneke liye kahate haiM 'goyamA ! ___mahAvIra prabhuneuttara- 'se jahAnAmae dhRmassa iMdhaNavippamukkassa uDaDha vIsasAe nivAghAeNaM gaI pavattai' he gautama ! patita mana bhane IndhanamAthI nikaLatA dhumADAnI svAbhAvika gati uparanI dizAmAM hoya che. jyAre dhumADAne kaI paNa prakArane avarodha naDatuM nathI tyAre tenI ravAbhAvika gati urdhvadizA taraphathI hoya che, e ja pramANe ATha prakAranA karmabaMdhanathI mukata thayelA jIvanI gati paNa svAbhAvika rIte ja mukitarathAna taraphanI ja hoya che- tenI gati urva ja hiya che. gautama svAmInA prazna- 'kaha Na bhaMte ! pucappaogeNaM akamassa gaI paNNAyaDa ?' mahanta ! pUrI prayogane aae| a panI gati vA DAya cha ? uttara- jIva jyAre sakamAvasthAmAM hatuM, tyAre te gati pariNAmavALe hate ane jyAre te karma rahita banI jAya che, tyAre paNa te avasthAmAM A jIvane tenA dvArA vega prApta thatuM rahe che, te kAraNe kamarahita avasthA thaI javA chatAM paNa te jIva urdhvagati kare che. e ja vAta sUtrakAra nIcenA dRSTAnta dvArA samajAve che

Page #324
294 bhagavatIsUtre vAnAha-'goyamA ! se jahAnAmae kaMDassa kodaMDavippamukkassa lakkhAbhimuhI nivAghAeNaM gaI pavattai' he gautama ! tadyathA nAma kANDasya vANasya kodaNDa vipramuktasya dhanu sakAzAt prakSiptasya lakSyAbhimukhI nirvyAghAtena niSpati vandhena gatiH pravartate-bhavati / atha prakRte yojayati-eva khala goyamA / pucappaogeNaM akamsassa gaI paNNAyaDa' evaM khalu tathaiva dhanuHprakSiptavANavadeva he gautama ! pUrva prayogeNa sakarmatAyAM gatipariNAmavatvena akarmaNaH karma rahitasya jIvasya gatiH prajJApyate / ante uparyuktaM sarvamupasaMharamnAha 'evaM khalu goyamA ! nIsaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, jAva - pucappaogeNaM akammassa gaI - paNNAyaI' he gautama ! evaM khalu pUrvoktarItyA niHsaGgatayA karmamatApagamena; niraMGgaNatayA-mamatvApagamena yAvat-gatipariNAmena gatisvabhAvatayA, bandhanacchese jahAnAmae kaMDassa kodaMDavippamukkassa lakkhAbhimuhI nivAghAeNaM gaI pavattaI' he gautama ! dekho jaba bANa kisI lakSyako niyatakara dhanuSase choDA jAtA hai to vaha bANa ThIka usI lakSyapara bAdhaka kAraNake abhAvameM pahu~cajAtA hai to bANake vahAMtaka pahuMcane meM jaise pUrvaprayoga kAraNa mAnA gayA hai usI prakArase akarmAjIvakI gatimeM bhI mukti sthAnataka pahu~cane meM kAraNa sakarmAvasthAmeM prApta gatikA vega Aveza-kAraNa paDatA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / aba sUtrakAra antameM isa saba viSayakA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM ki 'evaM khalu goyamA ! nIsaMgayAe, nIraMgaNayAe jAva punvappaogeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyaI' isa pUrvokta rIti ke anusAra niHsaMga hone ke kAraNa, kamamalase rahita honeke kAraNa, mamatvake chUTa jAneke kAraNa yAvat 'goyamA ! se jahAnAmae kaDassa kodaMDavippamukkassa lakkhAbhimuhI nivvAghAeNaM gaI pavattaI' gautama! nizAna tIna nyAre mAne niyata lakSya tarapha cheDavAmAM Ave che, tyAre mArgamAM kaI avarodha na hoya to te bANa. niyata lakSya sudhI barAbara pahoMcI jAya che. bANane tyAM sudhI pahoMcavAmAM kevI rIte pUrvaprogane kAraNarUpa mAnavAmAM AvyA che, e ja pramANe akarmAjIvanI gatimAM paNa mukitasthAna sudhI pahoMcavAmAM paNa kAraNarUpa sakarbhAvasthAmAM prApta karela gatine vega-- Avazya ja hoya che, ema samajavuM. have satrakAra A viSayane upasaMhAra karatA kahe che ke'evN khalu goyamA! nIsaMgayAe nIraMgaNayAe jAva pucappaogeNaM akammassa gaI paNNAyaI' A pUrvokata rIte niHsaMga (karmonA saMgathI rahita) hovAne kAraNe, kamaLathI rahita hovAne kAraNe, mamatva chUTI javAne kAraNe, urdhvagati karavAnA svabhAvane kAraNe,

Page #325
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 sU.7 aduHkhIjIvanirUpaNam 295 dana, nirindhanatayA karmendhanarAhityena pUrvaprayogeNa sakarmatAvasthAyAM gati pariNAmatvena akarmaNaH karmarahitasya jIvasya gatiH prajJApyate kathyate tIrthaGkarai riti bhAvaH // 6 // mUlam -' dukkhINaM bhaMte! dukkhe NaM phuDe, adukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe ? goyamA ! dukkhI dukkhe NaM phuDe, No adukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe / dukkhINaM bhaMte! neraie dukkheNaM phuDe / adukkhI neraie dukkheNaM phuDe ? goyamA ! dukkhI neraie dukkhe NaM phuDe. No adukkhI neraie dukkheNaM phuDe ! evaM daMDao, jAva - vemANiyA NaM ! evaM paMca daMDagA neyaddA- dukkhI dukkhe NaM phaDe 1, dukkhI dukkhaM pariyAya 2, dukakhI dukkhaM udIrei 3, dukkhI dukkhaM des 4, dukkhI dukkhaM / nijjarei 5 // sU0 7 chAyA - duHkhI khalu bhadanta ! duHkhena pRSTaH, aduHkhI duHkhena spRSTaH ? gautama ! duHkhI duHkhena pRSTaH, na aduHkhI duHkhena spRSTaH, duHkhI khalu bhadanta ! urdhvagati karane ke svabhAva ke kAraNa, baMdhana cheda ho jAneke kAraNa, karmarUpa iMdhanase rahita hojAne ke kAraNa, tathA pUrvaprayogake kAraNa sakarmAvasthA meM prApta gatipariNAmake kAraNa karmarahita hue bhI jIvakI gati tIrthakaroMne lokAntataka kahI hai || sU06 || 'dukkhI NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (dukkhI gaM bhaMte ! dukkheNaM phuDe, adukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe, he bhadanta ! duHkhI duHkha se spRSTa hotA hai ki aduHkhI duHkhase spRSTa hotA hai ? (gomA) he gautama ! ( dukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe No adukkhI A dhana (ka'kha dhana) chedAI javAne kAraNe, karmArUpa indhanathI rahita thai javAne kAraNe, tathA pU`prayAgane kAraNe- saka avasthAmAM prApta karelA gatipariNAmane kAraNeka' rahita banelA jIvanI gati paNa tIkarAe leAkAnta sudhInI kahI che Asu dA 'grat u Ha l' Yeule sUtrArtha - (dukkhINaM bhaMte ! dukkheNaM phuDe, adukkhI dukkhe NaM phuDe ?) he bhadanta ! duHkhI jIva duHkhathI dRSTa (khaddha) hoya che, ke aduHkhI jIva du:khathI pRSTha hoya che ? (goyamA !) he gautama! ( dukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe, No akkkhI

Page #326
bhagavatIsUtre 296 nairayikaH duHkhena spRSTaH, aduHkhI nairayiko duHkhena spRSTaH ? gautama ! duHkhI nairayiko duHkhena spRSTaH, na aduHkhI nairayiko duHkhena spRSTaH / evaM daNDako yAvat - vaimAnikAnAm / evaM paJca daNDakA jJAtavyAH - duHkhI duHkhena spRSTaH ? duHkhI duHkham paryAdadAti 2, duHkhI duHkham udIrayati 3, duHkhI duHkhaM vadayati 4, duHkhI duHkhaM nirjarayati 5 / / sU0 7 // dukkheNaM phuDe) duHkhI dukha se spRSTa hotA hai, aduHkhI duHkhase spRSTa nahIM hotA hai / (dukkho NaM bhaMte ! neraie dukkheNaM phuDe adukkhI neraie dukkhe NaM phuDe) he bhadanta duHkhI nairayika duHkha se spRSTa hotA hai ki aduHkhI nairayika duHkha se spRSTa hotA hai ? (goyamA dukkhI neraie dukkheNaM phuDe No adukkha neraie dukkheNa phuDe ) he gautama! duHkhI nairayika duHkhase spRSTa hotA hai aduHkhI nairayika duHkhase spRSTa nahIM hotA hai / ( evaM daMDao jAva vemANiyANaM) isI tarahakAdaNDaka yAvat vaimAnikoM takakA jAnanA cAhiye / ( evaM paMca daMDagA neyavvA) isI tarahase nairayika Adi 24 padoMke tathA eka samuccaya jIva par3hake ye 5-5 daNDaka jAnanA cAhiye ve ye haiM (dukvI dukkheNaM phuDe 1, dukkhI dukkhaM pariyAya 2, dukkhI dukkhaM udIre 3 dukkhI dukkhaM veei 4, dukkhI dukkha nijjarei) duHkhI duHkhase spRSTa hotA hai ? duHkhI duHkhako sabarUpa se grahaNa karatA hai 2, duHkhI duHkhakI udIraNA karatA hai 3, duHkhI duHkhI duHkhakA vedana karatA hai 4, dukhI duHkhakI nirjarA karatA hai 5 / dukkheNaM phuDe) du.bhI na spRSTa hoya hai, ahu;mI kaba huyI spRSTa hotA nathI. (dukkhINa bhaMte! neraie dukkheNaM phuDe, adukkhI neraie dukkheNaM phuDhe ?) De lahanta ! duHkhI nAra lava duHathI spRSTa hoya che, ahu:zrI nAra duNarthI spRSTa DAya cha ? (goyamA ! dukkhI neraie dukkhe NaM phuDe, No adukkhI ne dukkheNaM phuDe) he gautama! hu:mI nAra va duHathI spRSTa hoya hai, adu:khI nathI ( evaM daMDao jAva nAraka jIva du.khathI spaSTa heAtA vemANiyANaM) me prabhA vaimAni sudhInA : 3 sabhA ( evaM paMca daMDagA neyantrA) mA rIte nArathI sadhane vaibhAni 24 honA tathA bhesabhusyaya kavacahanu mebha 25 thaddonA yAMtha yAMtha : 38: nIce pramANe sabhavA- (dukkhI dukkheNaM phuDhe, dukkhI dukkhaM pariyAra, dukkhI dukkhaM udIrei, dukkhI duvakhaM veei, dukkhI dukkhaM nijjarei) (1) du:bhI huHarthI spRSTa thAya che, (2) du:bhI duHmane samasta

Page #327
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 sU.7 aduHkhIjIvanirUpaNam 297 TIko-pUrvam akarmaNo vaktavyatA proktA, sAmprataM tatpatipakSabhUtasya sakamaNo vaktavyatAmAha-'dukkhI NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 'dukakhI NaM bhate ! dukkheNaM phuDe ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! duHkhI duHkhajanakatvAt duHkhaM mithyAtvAdi karma kAraNe kAryopacArAt, tAdRzakarma vAn jIvo duHkhI duHkhena duHkhajanaka karmaNA spRSTaH baddhaH kim ? athavA 'adukakhI dukakhaNaM phuDe' aduHkhI duHkhajanakakarmarahito jIvaH duHkhena duHkhajanakakarmaNA spRSTaH vaddhaH ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! dukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe, No adukkhI dukkhe NaM phuDe' he gautama ! duHkhI duHkha TIkArtha-abhIra akarmAjIvake viSayameM vaktavyatAkA kathana sUtrakArane kiyA hai aba ve isa sUtradvArA sakarmAjIvake viSayakI vaktavyatAkA kathana kara rahe haiM isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'dukkhI NaM bhaMte ! dukkheNaM phuDe' he bhadanta ! duHkhI jIva duHkhase spRSTa-baddha huA hai ki 'adukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe' aduHkhI jIva duHkhase spRSTa-baddha huA hai ? kAraNameM kAryakA upacAra hone se duHkhajanaka mithyAtva Adikarma yahAM duHkha zabdase gRhIta hue haiM aise duHkhavAlo duHkhajanakakarmavAlA jo jIva hai vaha duHkhI zabdakA vAcya hai| aisA duHkhajanaka karmavAlA jIva duHkha janakakarma se spRSTa-baddha huA hai ? ki jo dukhajanaka karma se rahita hai vaha jIva duHkha janaka karma se baddha huA hai ? aisA sAra isa prazna kA hai| isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA ! dukkhI rIte grahaNa kare che. (3) duHkhI duHkhanI udIraNa kare che (4) du khI duHkhanu vedana kare cha, bhane (5) bhI manI ni / 4re cha. TIkAtha- pahelAnA sUtramAM sUtrakAre akarmAjIvane viSe (karmarahita jIva viSe) vakatavyatAnuM kathana karyuM. have sUtrakAra sakarmAjIvanA viSayamAM vakatastAnuM kathana kare che. A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evo prazna pUche che ke'dukkhiinnN bhaMte ! dukkheNaM phuDe, adukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe ?' he mahanta! bhI jIva duHkhathI spaSTa (baddha) thayela hoya che, ke aduHkhI chava duHkhathI spaSTa (baddha) thayeluM hoya che? kAraNa vinA kArya saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. kAraNamAM kAryo upacAra rahevAthI duHkhajanaka mizrAva Adi karmane ahIM "dukha' zabdathI grahaNa karavAmAM Avela che. evA dukhavALe - du khajanaka karmavALA je jIva hoya che tene "duHkhI zabdanA vArUpe ahIM grahaNa karavAmAM Avela che. e dukhajanaka karmavALo jIva du:khajanaka karmathI spaSTa (baddha) hoya che, ke je jIva du khajanaka karmathI rahita heya che te duHkhajanaka karmathI spaSTa hoya che? ne A praznane bhAvArtha che. tene

Page #328
298 , bhagavatI sUtre janakakarmavAn jIvo duHkhena duHkhajanakakarmaNA spRSTaH vRddhaH, na aduHkhI duHkhajanakakarma rahito jIvaH dukhena karmaNA spRSTo baddhaH anyathA siddhasyApi duHkhajanakakarmaNA baddhatvApatteH / gautamaH pRcchati - 'rukkhINaM bhaMte ! nehara dukkhe NaM phuDe' he bhadanta ! duHkhI duHkhajanakakarmavAn khalu nairayikaH kiM duHkhena karmaNA spRSTaH vaddha: ? athavA ' adukkhI neraie dukkheNaM phuDe ? adukhI duHkhajanakakarma rahito nairayikaH duHkhena karmaNA spRSTaH ? bhagavAnAha - 'gomA ! dukkhI nerse dukkheNaM phuDe, No adukkhI neraie dukkheNaM phuDe' he gautama ! duHkhI duHkhahetukakarmavAn nairayikaH duHkhena karmaNA spRSTaH no aduHkhI duHkhahetukarma rahito nairayikaH duHkhena karmaNA spaSTaH duHkhahetukakarma dukkhe NaM phuDe, No adukkhI dukkhe NaM phuDe' he gautama! jo jIva duHkhajanaka karma se yukta hotA hai vahI jIva duHkhajanaka karma se spRSTa vRddha hotA haiM aura jo jIva duHkhajanaka karma se spRSTa-baddha nahIM hotA hai vaha duHkhajanaka karma se spRSTa bhI nahI hotA hai / yadi aisA mAnA jAve ki aduHkhI duHkhajanaka karmase baddha hotA hai to siddha jIva meM bhI duHkhajanaka karma se spRSTatA mAnane kA prasaMga prApta hogA / aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki - dukkhINaM bhaMte! neraie dukkhe NaM phuDe !' he bhadanta ! duHkhajanaka karmavAlA nairayika jIva duHkhajanaka karma se spRSTa hotA hai ki 'adukkhI neraie dukkhe NaM phuDe' jo nairayika jIva dugvajanaka karmavAlA nahIM hai vaha dukhajanake uttara AyatA bhaDAvIra prabhu che - 'goyamA !' he gautama! 'dukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe, go adukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe' ne va duHpanna bhathI yukta hAya cha, e ja jIva 6 khajanaka krama thI sRSTa (baddha hoya che, paNa je jIva du:khajanaka karmAMthI pRSTa paNa hAtA nathI, jo evuM mAnavAmAM Ave ke Adu khI duHkhajanaka ka thI bahu hAya che, te siddha jIvamAM paNu du:khajanaka karma vaDe dhRSTatA mAnavAne prasaMga Adata thaze. 9 gautama svAmIne prazna- ' dukkhINaM bhaMte! neraie dukkheNaM phuDe ? he bhadanta ! du:khajanaka kavALA nAraka jIva du:khajanaka karmathI spaSTa hAca che, ke 'adukkhI neraie dukkheNa phuDe' huna4 4rbhavANo na hoya sevA nA24 chava du:khajanaka mithyAtva Adi kA~thI spaSTa hoya che ? tenA uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 che hai- 'goyamA !' he gautama! 'dukkhI neraie dukkheNa phuDe, No aduvakhI neraie dukkheNaM phuDe' ? nA24 va mana bhavANI hoya, mena duHmana4

Page #329
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 sU. 7 aduHkhIjIvanirUpaNam 299 rahitasya nairayikasya duHkhena karmaNA baddhatvAsaMbhavAt, anyathA siddhasyApi tadarahitatvena tadavaddhatvApatteH, 'evaM daMDao jAva vaimANiyANaM' evaM nairayikavadeva daNDako vijJeyaH kiyatparyantamityAha - yAvad vaimAnikAnAM vaimAnikaparyantAnAm prabhu mithyAtva Adi karma se spRSTa hotA hai ? isa ke uttara gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama! 'duHkhI neraie dukkheNaM phuDe, No adukkhI neraie dukkheNaM phuDe' jo nArakajIva duHkhajanaka karmavAlA hotA hai vahI duHkhajanaka karma se spRSTa huA karatA hai, aduHkhI duHkhajanaka karma se rahita-nArakajIva duHkhajanaka karma se spRSTabaddha nahIM huA karatA hai / kyoM ki duHkha hetukarma se rahita hue nArakajIva meM duHkhakarma dvArA baddhatvakI asabhavatA hai yadi du khakarma se rahita hue nAraka jIvameM duHkhakarmadvArA baddhatA mAnI jAve to aisI sthiti meM vahI pUrvokta doSa arthAt siddha jIva ke bhI duHkhakarma dvArA spRSTatA mAnane kA prasaMga prApta hogA / kyoM ki jaise- duHkhajanaka karma se rahita bhI nAraka jIva meM duHkhajanaka karma dvArA Apa spRSTatA mAnate ho to phira siddha jIva meM bhI duHkhajanaka karma dvArA spRSTatA mAnanemeM kyA bAdhA ho sakatI hai ataH isa aniSTaprasaMga se Apako yahI mAnanA cAhiye ki duHkhajanaka karma se spRSTa jIva meM hI duHkhajanaka karma dvArA spRSTatA hotI hai, duHkhajanaka karma se aspRSTa hue jIva meM nahIM / ' evaM daMDao jAva vaimANiyANaM' nairadhika jIva kI taraha se hI kA~thI spaSTa hAya che, du.khajanaka ka`thI rahita hAya evA nAraka jIva du:khajanaka krama thI spaSTa (baddha) hateA nathI, kAraNa ke duHkhanA kAraNarUpa karyAMthI rahita hAya evA nAraka jIvamAM duHkhajanaka kadvArA khaddhatvanI asaMbhavitatA haiAya che. jo duHkhakamathI rahita haiAya evA nAraka jIvamAM duHkhajanaka kadrArA pRSTatA mAnavAmAM Ave, te evI sthitimA siddha jIvamAM paNa du:khajanaka karmo dvArA pRSTatA mAnavAnA prasaga prApta thaze. kAraNa ke duHkhajanaka kaeNthI rahita nAraka jIvamAM du:khajanaka karma dvArA spaSTatAne je Apa mAnatA ho, teA siddhajIvamAM paNu du:khajanaka kArA rapRSTatA mAnavI ja paDaze! paNa e vAta teA asaMbhavita che. tethI Ape e vAta ja mAnavI paDaze ke duHkhajanaka kama dvArA spaSTa jIvamAM ja duHzmajanaka kadrArA dhRSTatA thAya che, du:khajanaka kamathI aspRSTa hAya evA jIvamAM duHkhajanaka ka`dvArA spaSTatA saMbhavI zakatI nathI. ' evaM daMDao jAva vaimANiyANaM' nA24 kavonI bhebhana vaimAnika paryantanA

Page #330
- bhagavatIsUtre 'evaM paMca daMDagA neyavvA'-evaM tathaiva caturvizaterapi nairayikAdivaimAnikAntapadAnAM samuccayajIvapadasya caikasya vakSyamANarItyA paJca daNDakAH (5+25=125 saMkhyakAH) AlApakAH netavyAH vijJeyAH / tAneva paJca daNDakAn pradarzayati 'dukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe ?' duHkhI duHkhena spRSTaH ? iti prathama AlApakaH 1, 'dukkhI dukkhaM pariyAyai' duHkhI duHkhahetukakarmavAn duHkhaMkarma paryAdadAti sAmastyena upAdatte gRhNAti nidhattAdikaM karotItyarthaH, iti dvitIyaH 2, dukkhI dukravaM udIrei' duHkhI duHkkham udIrayati-iti tRtIyaH 3, 'dukkhI dukkhaM veeDa' duHkhI duHkhaM vedayati-iti caturthaH 4, 'dukkhI dukkhaM nijarei' duHkhI duHkhaM nirjasyati' iti paJcamo daNDako vodhya; 5, udIraNavedananirjaraNAnAM svarUpaM pUrvamuktameveti // ma. 7 // vaimAnika devoMtaka kA daNDaka jAnanA cAhiye / "evaM paMca daMDagA neyaccA' isI taraha se nairayika se lekara vaimAnika taka ke 24 padoM ke tathA eka samuccaya jIva pada ke 5-5 daNDaka-AlApaka-sUtra jAnanA cAhiye- isa taraha kula sUtroM kI saMkhyA 125 ho jAtI hai| ve 5 daNDaka pratyeka pada ke isa prakAra se haiM-dukkhI dukkheNaM phuDe' duHkhI jIva duHkha se- duHkhajanaka karma se spRSTa hotA hai 1, 'dukkhI dukkhaM pariyAyai' duHkhI jIva duHkhajanaka karma ko saba tarapha se grahaNa karatA hai arthAt nidhattAdi avasthAvAlA unheM banAtA hai 'dukkhI dukkhaM udIre i' duHkhajanaka karmavAlA jIva duHkhajanaka kama kI udIraNA karatA hai 3, "dukkhI dukkha vee i' duHkhajanaka karmavAlA jIva duHkha.. janaka kama kA vedana anubhava karatA hai 4, 'dukkhI dukkhaM nijarei' mAtApa samavA. 'evaM paMca daMDagA neyavyA zata nA24thI sAdhana vimAnika sudhInA 24 pade tathA eka samuccaya jIvapadanuM, evI rIte 25 pademAMnA pratyeka padone pAMca pAMca AlApaka sUtra samajavA. A rIte kula 125 AlApaka sutro banaze. pratyeka padanA je pAMca AlApaka sUtra kayAM che te nIce pramANe sabhAvA- (1) 'dakkhI dakkheNaM phuDe hubhI 94 :mana bha6 sYSTa' thAya che, (2) 'dakkhI dakkhaM pariyAyai' bhI vahana mana badhI taraphathI grahaNa kare che eTale ke tene nittAdi avasthAvALuM banAve che(3) 'dukkhI dukkhaM udIreI' humana mANa huna bhanI hA 42 che. (4) dakkhI dakkhaM veeI' na 4 vANA va mana bha' vedana (manuma1) 42 che. (5) 'dukkhI dukkhaM nijjarei' bhI 71 humana

Page #331
prameyaMcandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 sU. 8 anagAra vizeSavaktavya nirUpaNam anagAravizeSavaktavyatA | mUlam - 'anagArassa NaM bhaMte ! aNAuntaM gacchamANassa vA ciTTamANassa vA, nisIyamANassa vA; tuyaTTamANassa vA, aNAuttaM vatthaM paDiggahaM kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM geNhamANassa vA; nikkhivamANasvA; tassa NaM bhaMte! kiM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, saMpa rAiyA kiriyA kajjai ? goyamA ! No iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai / se keNaTTeNaM 10 goyamA ! jassaNaM koha mANa- mAyA-lobhA vocchinnA bhavaMti tassa NaM iriyA vahiyA kiriyA kajjai; no saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai; jassa NaM koha- mANa- mAyA lobhA avocchinnA bhavati tassa NaM saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai; No iriyA vahiyA kiriyA kajjai / ahAsuttaM rIyamANassa iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai; ussuttaM rIyamANassa saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai / se NaM ussuttameva rIyai se teNaTuNaM / sU. 8 chAyA - anagArasya khalu bhadanta ! anAyuktaM gacchato vA, tiSThato vA, niSIdato vA, svagvartayatA vA anAyuktaM vastraM pratigrahaM kambalaM pAdamovchanaM gRhNato 301 duHkhI jIva duHkhajanaka karma kI nirjarA karatA hai / udIraNA vedanA aura nirjarA ina kA kyA svarUpa hai yaha saba pahile kahA hI jA cukA hai || sU07|| anagAravizeSavaktavyatA 'anagArassa NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( aNagArassa NaM bhaMte ! aNauitaM gacchamANassa vA karmonI nirA kare che. udIraNA, vedanA ane nirAnu kevuM svarUpa hAya che te pahelAM kahevAmAM Avyu che. ! s cha ! aNugAranI viroSa vakatavyatA-- 'anagArassa NaM bhaMte!' ityAhi 1 sUtrArtha = ^ ( aNagArassa NaM bhaMte !" aNAutaM gacchamANassa vA,

Page #332
302 bhagavatI sUtre " vA, nikSipatoM vA, tasya khalu bhadanta ! kim airyApathikI kriyA kriyate, sAMrAyikI kriyA kriyate ? gautama ! na airyApathikI kriyA kriyate, sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate / tat kenArthena ? gautama ! yasya khalu krodha - mAna-mAyA-lobhA vyucchikSA bhavanti, tasya khalu eryApathikI kriyA kriyate, na sAMparAyikI cimANassa vA nisIyamANassa vA tuyamANassa vA aNAvattaM vatthaM paDiggahaM kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM geNhamANassa vA nikkhayamANassa vAtassa NaM aMte / kiM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjA, saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai ?) he bhadanta ! anupayukta hokara ke gamana karanevAle, khaDe rahanevAle, baiThanevAle, karavaTa badalanevAle tathA anupayukta hokara hI vastra, pAtra kambala, pAdaprovchana- (rajoharaNa tathA pramArjikA) grahaNa karanevAle unheM dharanevAle usa sAdhu ke he bhadanta ! kyA airyApathikI kriyA lagatI hai yA sAMparAyikI kriyA lagatI haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! ( No hariyA bahiyA kiriyA kajjai saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai) aise sAdhuko airyApathikI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai, kintu sA~parAyikI kriyA lagatI hai / ( se keNa deNaM.) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki aise sAdhu ko airyApathikI kriyA nahIM lagatI haiM, saoNparAyikI kriyA lagatI hai / (goyamA) he gautama! (jassa NaM koha mANa- mAyA lobhA vocchinnA bhavaMti, tassa NaM iriyA cimANassa vA, nisIyamANassa vA, tuyaTTamANassa vA aNAutaM vatthaM paDiggadaM kaMbalapAya puchaNaM geNDhamANassa vA, nikkhivamANassa vA, tassa NaM aMte ! kiM iriyAvaDiyA kiriyA kajjai, saMparAiyA kiriyA he bhadanta ! upayAga rahita avasthAmA gamana karanAza, uDanArA, besanArA, paDakhu ahasanAze, tathA upayoga rahita avasthAmA 4 ( sAvadhAnIthI) vatra, pAtra, masa, pAdapro chana ( rajoharaNu tathA prarmAjikA ) grahaNu karanAra ane mUkanAra sAdhune zuM mairyApathiDI kiyA lAge che, he sAMparAyiDI DiyA bAge che ? ( gauyamA ! ) he gautama! ( No iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjas, saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai) mevA sAdhune apithikI kriyA lAgatI nathI, paNa sAparAciThThI kriyA lAge che ( se keNaTuNaM. ) he bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahA che ke evA sAdhune ayyapathikI kriyA lAgatI nathI y| sAyarAyiSThI hiyA lAge che ? ( goMyamA !) he gautama / (jassa NaM komANa - mAyA - lobhA vocchinnA bhavaMti, tassa NaM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjaha, kajjar3a 2 )

Page #333
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 sU.8 anagAravizeSavaktavyatAnirUpaNam 303 kriyA kriyate, yasya khalu krodha - mAna-mAyA - lobhA avyucchinnA bhavanti, tasya khala sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate, na airyApathikI kriyA kriyate, yathAsUtraM yataH - airyApathikI kriyA kriyate, utsUtraM rayataH sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate, sa khalu utsUtrameva yati, tat tenArthena // mra0 8 // vahiyA kiriyA kajjai, No saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai, jassa NaM kohamANa- mAyA lobhA avocchinnA bhavaMti, tassa NaM saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai No iriyA vahiyA kiriyA kajjai) jisa ke krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye kSINa ho gaye hote haiM aise sAdhu ko airyApathikI kriyA lagatI hai, sAMparAyikI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai / tathA jisa ke krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye kSINa nahIM hue hote haiM aise sAdhu ko sAMparAyikI kriyA lagatI hai, aiyopathikI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai / ( aAsutaM rIyamANassa IriyA bahiyA kiriyA kajjai, ustarIyamANassa saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai) sUtra ke anusAra pravRtti karane vAle sAdhu ko airyApathikI kriyA lagatI hai aura jo sAdhu sUtra ke viruddha apanI pravRtti cAlU rakhatA hai use sAMparAyikI kriyA lagatI hai / (seNaM uttameva riyA se teNadveNaM 0 ) isa taraha upayogarahita sAdhu sUtra viruddha pravRtti karatA hai isaliye he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki aise sAdhu ko airyApathikI kriyA nahIM lagatI, pratyuta sAMparAyikI kriyA hI lagatI hai / No saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai, jassaNaM koha, mANa, mAyA, lobhA avocchinnA bhavati, tassa NaM saparAiyA kiriyA kajjai, No iriyAvar3iyA kiriyA kajjai) jenA dha, mAna, mAyA ane lAbha kSINa thai gayA haiAya che evA sAdhune ayyapathikI kriyA lAge che--sAparAyikI kriyA lAgatI nathI. paNa je sAdhunA krodha, mAna, mAyA ane leAbha kSINa thayA hAtA nathI evA sAdhune sAMparAyikI kriyA lAge che e+pathikI jhiyA lAgatI nathI. (ahAsutaM rIyamANassa IriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, usmRtaM rIyamANassa saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai) sUtranA maheza anusAra pravRtti karanAra sAdhune aiyyacikI kriyA lAge che, paNa je sAdhu sUtranA AdezathI virUddha avRtti ure che, tene sAMyarAyiDI DiyA lAge che. (seNaM usmuttameva riyara se teNaTTeNaM) A prakAranI upayega rahita avasthAvALA sAdhu sutranA AdezathI virUddha hoya evI pravRtti kare che. he gautama ! te kAraNe me evuM kahyuM che ke evA sAdhune aiA~pathikI kriyA lAgatI nathI, paNa sAMparAcikI kriyA lAge che.

Page #334
.304 - bhagavatImro TIkA-karmavandhAdhikArAt karmavandhacintAvato'nagArasya kriyAdhikAramAha'aNagArassa NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 'aNagArassa NaM bhate ! aNAuna gacchamANasma vA, ciTThamANassa vA, nisIyamANassa bA, turahamANassa vA' gItamaH pRcchatihe bhadanta ! anagArasya khalu anAyuktam anupayogam upayogaM vinA, gacchato gamanaM kurvataH, tiSThato vA sthiti kurvataH, nipIdato vA upavizataH, tvavartayataH pArzva parivartanaM kurvataH, tathA 'aNAuttaM vatthaM paDiggaraM kaMvalaM pAyapuMchaNaM gehamANassa cA, nikkhibamANarasa vA' anAyuktam anupayogam upayogaM vinA bakhaM, pratigraha-pAtra, kambalaM, pAmocchanaka-rajoharaNaM gRhato vA-upAdadAnasya trA, nikSipato vA-parisuzcatI vA sthApayataH ityarthaH, 'tassa NaM bhaMte ! ki iriyA ___TIkArtha-karmabaMdha kA adhikAra cAlU hone se karmabandha kI cintAvAle sAdhu kI kriyA ke adhikAra ko sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA prakaTa kiyA hai-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-'aNagArassa NaM bhaMte ! aNAuttaM gacchamANassa vA ciTThamANasa vA nimIyamANassa vA, tuyaTThamANasla vA' he bhadantA jo anagAra upayogase-AtmajAgRtisAvadhAnatA le rahita zunya hai. aura isI prakAra kI sthiti meM vaha apanI gamanakriyA ko, khaDe hone kI kriyA ko, caiThane kI kriyA ko, tathA karavaTa badalane kI kriyA ko karatA hai 'aNAuttaM vatthaM paDiggahaM, kaMsalaM, pAyapuMchaNaM geNhamANassa vA, nikkhivamANassa vA' evaM upayoga zanya hokara hI jo sAdhu vastra ko, pAtra ko, kamyala ko, pAdaprogchana (rajoharaNa tathA pramANikA) ko rakhatA aura uThAtA hai, 'tassa NaM TIkAtha- karmabaMdhane adhikAra cAlu hovAthI kamabandhanI cittAvALA sAdhunI kriyAnuM vaktavya sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA prakaTa karyuM che gautama svAmI sAdhunI kriyAne anulakSIne mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke 'aNagArassa NaM bhaMte! aNAuttaM gacchamANassa vo, ciTThamANassa vA, nisIyamANassavA, tuyaTThamANassa vAhata! 2 egAra (sAdhu) upayogayI (AtmajAgRtithI, sAvadhAnatAthI) rahita che, ane e prakAranI sthitimAM je te gamanakriyA karato hoya, uThatA besate hoya tathA paDakhuM badalate haya, tathA 'aNAuttaM vatthaM paDiggaha, kaMbala, pAyapunchaNaM gehamANassa vA, nikkhivamANassa vA' upayogaDita sthitimA sAdhu pakSa, pAtra, 50 mane prAhAchana (rajoharaNa ane pramArjika)ne grahaNa karato hoya tathA mUkate heya, te tarasa luM

Page #335
. prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 sR. 8 anagAravizeSavaktavyatAnirUpaNam 305 vahiyA kiriyA kajjai ? saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai ?' he bhadanta ! tasya khalu asAvadhAnatayA gamanAdikaM kurvataH vastrAdika copAdadAnasya nidadhAnasya vA anagArasya kim airyApathikI kriyA kriyate bhavati ? athavA sAMparAyikI saMparAyAH bAdarakaSAyAH tebhya AgatA teSu bhavA vA sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate bhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! No iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai' he atra | tathAvidhasya zramaNasya na airyApathikI kriyA kriyate ekAdaza dvAdaza trayodaza guNasthAnavartinaH upazAntamohasya kSINamohasya vA zramaNasya kevalabhaM ! ka IriyA vahiyA kiriyA kajjaDa, saparAiyA kiriyA kajjai' he bhadanta ! usa sAdhu ko kyA airyApathikI kriyA lagatI hai ? yA sAMparAyikI kriyA lagatI hai ? gamanAdika kriyA karate hue tathA vastrAdi ko dharate uThAte hue sAdhu ko yoganimittaka jo kriyA hotI hai vaha airyApathikI kriyA hai evaM bAdara kaSAya se Agata, yA bAdara kaSAyoM ke hone para jo kriyA hotI hai vaha sA~parAyikI kriyA hai / isameM yahI prazna kiyA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu upayoga rahita avasthA meM jo bhI kriyAe~ karatA hai unase kyA usa sAdhu ko sAMparAyikI kriyA lagatI hai ? yA airyApathikI kriyA lagatI hai ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-'goyamA' he gautama ! 'No iriyA vahiyA kiriyA kajjaha' isa prakAra ke zramaNa ko airyApathikI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai kyoM ki airyApathikI kriyA vaha kahalAtI hai jo gyArahaveM bhaMte ! ki IriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjara, saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai ?' te sAdhune aA~pathikI kriyA lAge che, ke sAMparAyikI kriyA lAge che ? gamanAdi kriyAe karatA tathA vastrAdine grahaNu karatA athavA mUkatA sAdhu dvArA caiAganimitta je kriyA karavAmAM Ave che, te kriyAne airtathikI kriyA' kahe che, ane khAra kaSAyAne pariNAme udbhavatI athavAM mAdara kaSAyAne saddabhAva hAya tyAre je kriyA thAya che, te kriyAne sAparAcikI kriyA kahe haiM ahI praznanu tAtparya evuM che ke 'upayogarahita avasthAmAM sAdhu je je kriyAe kare che te kriyAne lIdhe tene sAMparAyikI kriyA lAge che, ke aircApathikI kriyA lAge che ?' tene| uttara bhApatA bhaDAvIra anu che - 'goyamA ! No IriyAvaDiyA kiriyA kajjai' De gautama sevA sAdhune meryApathikI yA AgatI thI "tenu kAraNa nIce pramANe che. aiyyapathikI kriyA tA cenimitta ja karAtI hAya che-- kaSAyanimittaka hotI nathI, kAraNa ke dasamAM guNusthAna sudhI ja kaSAyanuM astitva rahe che.

Page #336
bhagavatIsatre 306 yoganimittazAta vedanIyakarma kAraNakriyA airyApathikI kriyocyate sA na bhavatIti bhAvaH / apitu 'saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjar3a' sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate bhavati, jIvopamardakatvena vairAnupadmikatayAtmaduSkRtakAribhirAtmabhiH vadhyamAna krmtyaashyH| gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati ' se keNaTTeNaM ? ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evamucyate yat tathAvidhasya bhramaNasya na airyApathikI kriyA bhavati, api tu saparAyikI kriyA bhavatIti, bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! jassa NaM kohabArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAnavartI upazAnta mohavAle kSINamohavAle evaM kevalI ke hotI hai / yaha kriyA vahAM kevala yoga nimittaka hI hotI hai- kapAya nimittaka nahIM hai kyoM ki kaSAya apanA kAma dazave guNasthAna taka hI karatA hai| vahAM para yaha kriyA kevala jJAtAvedanIya karma kA kAraNa hotI hai / ataH upayoga rahita avasthA meM pravRtti karanevAle sAdhu ko jaba airyApadhikI kriyA hotI hI nahIM hai to 'aisI sthiti meM usake 'saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai' sAMparAyika kriyA hI hotI hai / ava gautama isa viSaya meM prabhu se kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se aisA pUchate hai ki- 'se keNaTTeNaM' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? arthAt tathAvidha zramaNa ke airyApathikI kriyA nahIM hotI hai, kintu sAMparAyikI kriyA hotI hai isa Apake kathanameM kyA kAraNa hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyasA' he gautama! 'jassa NaM kohamANamAyAlobhA vocchimA' agiyAramAM, mAmA, ane teramAM guNusthAne rahevA upazAnta mAhuvALA, kSINu mAhavALA ane kevalIne ja ayyapathika kyA lAge che. tyAM te kriyA kevaLa sAtAvedanIca kane kAraNe thAya che upayAga radvaiita avasthAmAM pravRtti karanAra sAdhu arcApayikI kriyA karatA nathI paNa sAMpagayikI kriyA ja kare che eTale ke evA sAdhune airyApathikI hiyA lAgatI nathI, 'saM'parAiyA kiriyA kajjai' patha parAyiThI diyA lAge che. have tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jijJAsAthI gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe prazna pUche che Game 'se kedRNaM ?' De bhahanta ! maryAthikI kriyA lAgatI nathI, paNa sAMparAyikI kriyA lAge che ? sAdhunI kriyAne [pathikI kriyA kema kahetA nathI ? bhahAvIra anu ?vAma Aye | choTThe sevA sAdhune eTale ke evA 'goyamA !' he gautama! 'jassaNaM' koha,

Page #337
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 u. 1 sU.8 anagAravizeSavaktavyatA nirUpaNam mANa- mAyA lobhA vocchinnA bhavaMti ' he gautama ! yasya khalu jIvasya krodhamAna- mAyA-lobhAH vyucchinnAH sarvathA kSINA upazAntA vA bhavanti, 'tassa NaM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjaI ' tasya khalu kSINopazAntakrodha-mAna-mAyAlobhasya airyA pathikI kriyA kriyate bhavati 'No saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjaI ' no sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate kintu 'jassa NaM koha-mAyA lobhA avocchinA bhavaMti ' he gautama ! yasya khalu jIvasya krodha - mAna-mAyA - lobhAH avyucchinAH sarvathA akSINAH anupazAntA vA bhavanti 'tassa NaM saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai, No iriyAvaDiyA kiriyA kajjai' tasya khalu akSINAnupazAntakrodhamAna - mAyA lobhasya jIvasya sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate bhavati naM airyApathikI kriyA kriyate / atha ca 'ahAsutaM rIyamANassa iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai' yathAsUtra sUtramanatikramya rayataH zAstrAnusAraM viharataH anagArasya airyApathikI jisa sAdhuke krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAroM ho sarvathA kSINa hogaye haiM, yA upazAnta hogaye haiM 'tassa NaM iriyAvahi kiriyA har' usa sAdhuke airyApathikI kriyA hotI hai / tathA 'jassaNaM koha, mANa, mAyA, lobhA avocchinnA bhavaMti jisa sAdhuke krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye cAroM hI kSINa nahIM hue haiM, yA upazAnta nahIM hue haiM aise akSINa yA anupazAnta krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobhavAle jIvake 'saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai' sAMparAyikI kriyA hotI hai, airyApathikI kriyA nahIM hotI hai| 'ahAsuttaM rIyamANassa IriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjar3a' tathA jo sUtrakI maryAdAko ullaghana nahIM karake zAstra ke anusAra apanI pravRtti karatA hai aise anArake airyApathikI mANa, mAyA, lobhA, vocchinnA' ? sAdhunA atha, mAna, bhAyA bhane sola sathA kSINu thaI gayA haiAya che, athavA upazAnta thai gayA haiAya che, 6 tassa NaM IriyAvaiyA kiriyA kajjai' te sAdhu dvArA bhairyAthathiDI yA thAya che, tathA 'jassa rNa koha, mANa, mAyA, lobhA avocchinnA bhavaMti' ne sAdhunA artha, mAna, mAyA ane lAbhaM kSINu thayA hAtA nathI, athavA upazAnta thayA hatA nathI evAM akSINu athavA anupazAnta krAya, mAna, mAyA ane lAbhavALA sAdhu dvArA 'sa'parAiyA kiriyAM kajjai' sAMparAyiDI DiyA 4rAya che - meryApathiDI bhiyA yatI nathI. 'ahAmutaM rIyamANassa IriyAcahiyA kiriyA kajjA' ? sAdhu zAstranI maryAdAnuM ullaMghana karatA nathI ane zAstranA Adeza pramANe ja pravRtti kare che, evA

Page #338
- bhagavatImage kiyA kriyate kintu-'amuttaM rIyamANassa saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjaI utsUtra riyataH sUtramatikramya sUtroktamanAcarataH vicarataH kapAyavazAtsaMyamamayathArthatayA pAlayataH anagArasya sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate no airyApathikI kriyAkriyate / ante upasaMharanAha 'seNaM usmRttameva rIyai, se teNaTeNaM, he gautama ! sa khalu anupayuktaH upayogarahitaH zramaNaH utsUtrameva sutraviruddhameva rIyati Acarati, tat tenArthena tena kAraNena tasya asamavahitasya zramaNasya sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate, no aipithikI kriyeti bhAvaH // sU0 8 // aGgArAdidopavarjitAhArAdivaktavyatA / lam-aha saMte! saiMgAlassa; sadhUmassa, saMjoyaNAdosaduhasta pANa-soyaNassa ke aTre paNNate! goyamA je NaM niggaMthe vA niggaMthI vA phAsu-esaNijja asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM paDi-. gAhettA muchie; giddhe gaDhie; ajjhovavaNe AhAraM AhAre; kriyA hotI hai / tathA 'astuttaM rIyamANassa saMparAiyA kiriyA kannaI jo utsUtrasUtrokta AcAra vicAra ke anusAra apanI pravRtti nahIM karatA hai kintu kaSAyake vaza se saMyamakI ayathArtharUpase pAlana karatA hai, ula anagArake sAMparAyikI kriyA hotI hai / airyApayikI kriyA nahIM hotI hai| aba antameM viSayakA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki 'se NaM ussuttameva riyaDa se teNaTaNe' he gautama! upayogarahita zramaNa sUtraviruddha hI AcaraNa karatA hai isa kAraNa asamavahita anupayukta usa zramaNake sAMparAyikI kriyA hotI hai - airyApathikI kriyA nahIM hotI aisA maiMne kahA hai // suu08|| sAdhu 6 / 25 mepayi: [4yA 4 yAya cha. 52ntu 'amuttaM rIyamANassa saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjaDa 2 sAdhu zAstrota zavavAna mahala zAsanA mazinI vi3dhanA pravRtti kare che - kaSAyane kAraNe saMyamanI yathArtha rIte ArAdhanA karatA nathI, te sAdhu dvArA sAMparAvikI kriyA thAya che. tenA dvArA apathikI kriyA thatI nathI. have A vissy| upasA2 420i sUtra2 / che -se NaM usmuttameva riyaise teNaguNaM he gautama! upagarahita zramaNa zAstra virUddhanuM ja AcaraNa karate hoya che. te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke asamavahita (upayoga rahita) te zramaNane sAMparAyikI kriyA lAge che, tene apathikI kriyA lAgatI nathI ke sU 8

Page #339
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 sa.9 aGgArAdidoSanirUpaNam esaNaM goyamA ! saiMgAle paann-bhoynne| je NaM niggaMthe vA; niggaMthI vA phAsu-esaNijja asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM paDiggA hittA mahayAappattiyaM kohakilAmaM karemANe AhAraM AhArei esa NaM goyamA ! sadhUme pANa bhoynne| jeNaM niggaMthe vA jAva paDiggAhettA guNuppAyaNaheuM aNNaveNaM saddhiM saMjoettA AhAraM AhArei, esaNaM goyamA ! saMjoyaNAdosaduDhe poNa-bhoyaNe / esa NaM goyamA! saiMgAlassa; sadhUmassa, saMjoyaNAdosaduTussa pANa-bhoyaNassa ahe paNNatte / aha bhaMte ! voiMgAlassa, vIyadhUmassa, saMjoyaNAdosavippamukkassa pANa-bhoyaNassa ke ahe paNNatte ?, goyamA ! je NaM niggaMthe vA, jAva paDiggAhettA amucchie jAva-AhArei, esa NaM goyamA ! vIiMgAle pANabhoyaNe / je NaM niggaMthe vA, niggaMthI vA jAva-paDiggAhettA No mahayAappattiyaM jAva-AhArei, esa NaM goyamA! vIyadhUme paannbhoynne| jeNaM niggaMthe vA, niggaMthI vA, jAva-paDiggAhettA, jahA laddhaM tahA AhA AhArei, esa NaM goyamA! saMjoyaNAdosa-viSya mukke paann-bhoynne| esa NaM goyamA ! vIiMgAlassa, voyadhUmassa, saMjoyaNAdosavippamukkassa pANa-bhoyaNasla ahe paNNatte' // sU0 9 // chAyA-atha bhadanta ! sAhArasya, sadhUmasya, saMyojanAMdoSaduSTasya pAnabhojanasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? gautama ! yaH khalu nigranyo vA, nigranthI vA mAmukeSaNIyam azana-pAna khAdima-svAdimaM pratigRhya mUJcitaH, gRddhaH, grathitaH,

Page #340
bhagavatI sUtre 310 adhyupapannaH, AhAram Aharati, etat khalu gautama ! sAGgAraM pAna -bhojanam / yaH khalu nirgrantho vA, nirgranthI vA prAsukaipaNIyam azana-pAna khAdima svAdimaM pratigRhya mahadaprItikaM krodha klamaM kurvan AhAram Aharati, etat khalu aGgArAdidoSavarjita AhArAdivaktavyatA'aha bhaMte ! saiMgAlassa' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( saiMgAlassa sadhUmassa saMjoyaNA dosassa pANabhoyaNassa ke aDDe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! aMgAradoSasahita, dhUmadoSasahita, tathA saMyojanA doSase dUSita aise pAnabhojanakA kyA artha kahA gayA hai? ( goyamA) he gautama! (je NaM niggaMthe vA niggaMdhI vA phAluesaNijja asaNapANakhAimasAimaM paDiggAhettA mucchie, gidre, gar3hie, ajjhoaaNe AhAra AhArei) jo koi nirgrantha-sAdhu-yA nirgranthI sAdhvI, prAka aura eSaNIya aise azana, pAna, khAdima tathA svAdima AhArako prApta karake usameM sUcchita, gRddha, grathita evaM Asakta hotA huA use apane upayoga meM lAtA hai (esa NaM goyamA ! saiMgAle pANabhoyaNe) to he gautama ! aisA vaha pAna bhojana aMgAra doSa sahita mAnA gayA hai / (je gaM nignathe vA niggaMdhI vA phAsu-esaNijja asaNa-pANakhAma sAimaM paDiggAhitA mahayA appattiyaM kohakilAmaM karemANe agArAdi doSavajaMtu AhArAdi vakatavyatA'ah aMte ! sagAlassa' ityAdi sUtrArtha - ( saIgAlassa sadhUmassa, saMjoyaNAdosadussa pANabhoyaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ?) se mahanta ! bhagArazeoSa sahita, dhUmahoSa sahita bhane saMyojanA rASartho dUSita AhAra-pANInuM lakSaNa kayu kahyu che? (goyamA !) De gautama ! (je NaM niggaMthe vA niragaMdhI vA phAsuesaNijjaM asaNa - pANa- khAima - sAimaM paMDigAhettA mucchie, giddhe, gaDhie, ajjhevavaNe AhAraM AhAre) le | sAdhu sAdhvI prAsu (ati) ne zeSazIya mazana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa caturvidha AhAranI prApti karIne temAM mUti, leAlupa, graMthita ane Asakata thaIne tene peAtAnA upayAgamA se che, ( esa NaM goyamA ! saiMgAle pANabhoyaNe ) tA ha gautama ! mevA AhAra pANIne bhagAra hoSa yukta mAnavAmAM Ave che. (je rNaM niggaMthe vA nimgaMthI vA phAsa esa NijjaM asaNa- pANa- khAima - sAimaM paDiggAkaremANe AhAra AhArei esa NaM hittA mahayA appattiyaM kohakilAmaM

Page #341
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 sU. 9 aGgArAdidoSavarNanam 311 gautama ! sadhUmaM pAnabhojanam / yaH khalu nimrantho vA yAvat-pratigRhya guNotpAdanahetum anyadravyeNa sArddham saMyojya AhAram Aharati, etat khalu gautama ! saMyojanAdoSaduSTaM pAna bhojanam / eSa khalu gautama ! sAGgArasya, sadhUmasya, saMyojanAdoSaduSTasya pAna-bhojanasya arthaH prajJaptaH / atha bhadanta ! vItAGgArasya, AhAraM AhArei-esa NaM goyamA ! sa dhUme ! pANabhoyaNe) jo koI nirgrantha sAdhu yA nirgrantho sAdhvI pAsuka aura eSaNIya aise azana, pAna, khAdima tathA svAdima AhAra ko prApta karake krodha se khinna pana use atyanta agrIti pUrvaka apane upayoga meM lAtA hai-to he gautama ! aisA vaha pAna bhojana dhUma doSavAlA mAnA gayA hai| (je NaM niggaM the vA jAva paDiggAhenA guNuppAyaNahe u aNNadavve NaM saddhi saMjoettA AhAraM AhAreDa, esa NaM goyamA! saMjoyaNA dosa duDhe pANabhoyaNe) jo nirgrantha-sAdhu yA nirgrandhI-sAdhvI, yAvat AhAra ko mAta kara ke use svAdiSTa banAne ke nimitta dUsare dravya ke sAtha milAkara khAtA hai, to he gautama ! aisA vaha pAna bhojana saMyojalA doSa se dUSita mAnA gayA hai| (esa NaM goyamA! saiMgAlassa sadhUmassa saMjoyaNAdosaduTThassa pANabhoyaNassa aTTe paNNatte) he gautama ! sAGgAra, sadhUma aura saMyojanA doSaduSTa pAna bhojana kA aisA artha goyamA ! sa dhUme ! pANabhoyaNe) ne niyaNa (sAdhu) , nirtha thA (sAvI) prAsuka ane eSaNIya azana, pAnuM khAdya ane svAdya rU5 caturvidha AhArane prApta karIne krodhathI khinna thaIne atizaya aprIti (ghaNA) pUrvaka pitAnA upayogamAM le che, te he gautama! te sAdhunA te AhArapANane dhUmadeSavALA mAnavAmAM Ave che. je NaM niggaMthe vA jAva paDiggAhettA guNuppAyaNaheuM aNNadavveNaM saddhi saMjoettA AhAraM AhArei, esa NaM goyamA ! saMjoyaNA dosaduDhe pANabhoyaNe) je ni (sAdhu) athavA nircathI (sAdhvI) prAsaka ane eSaNaya AhArane prApta karIne tene svAdiSTa banAvavAne mATe bIjAM dranI sAthe meLavIne khAya che, he. gautama! te sAdhu ke sAdhvInA AhArane sajanA doSathI dUSita mAnavAmAM Ave che. (asa gaM goyamA ! saiMgAlassa saghUmamsa saMjoyaNA dosaTTharasa pANabhoaNassa aTTa puNNatta) gautama ! saa||2. sadhUma bhane sayAnA doSI iSita AhAra-pANInuM upara kathA pramANenuM lakSaNa samajavuM

Page #342
bhagavatIsUtre vItadhUmasya, saMyojanAdopavipramuktasya pAna-bhojanasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? gautama ! yaH khalu nirgrantho vA yAvat-pratigRhya amUcchitaH yAvata-Aharati, etat khallu gautama ! vItAGgAraM pAna-bhojanam / yaH khalu nigrantho vA, nirganthI vA, yAvata-pratigRhya no mahadaprItikaM yAvata-Aharati, etata khala gautama ! vItadhUmaM pAna-bhojanam , yaH khalu nintho vA, yAvat-pratigRhya, yathA labdhaM tathA AhAram Aharati, etat khalu gautama ! saMyojanAdopakahA gayA hai / (aha bhaMte ! vIiMgAlassa, vIyadhUmassa, saMjoyaNAdosavippamukkasla pAnabhoyaNassa ke aDhe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! aMgAra doSarahita, dhRmadoSarahita, tathA saMyojanA doSarahita aise pAna bhojana kA kyA artha kahA gayA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (je NaM niggaM the vA jAva paDiggAhettA amucchie jAva AhArei, esa NaM goyamA ! vIiMgAle pANabhoyaNe) jo nirgrantha-sAdhu yAvat AhAra ko grahaNa karake mUrchArahita hokara yAvat use apane upayoga meM lAtA hai aisA vaha AhAra-pAna bhojana aMgAra doSa rahita kahA gayA hai| (je NaM niggaM the vA niggaM thI vA jAva paDiggAhettA No mahayA appattiya jAva AhArei, esa NaM goyamA ! vIyadhUme pANabhoyaNe, jeNaM niggaMthe vA niggaMthIM vA jAva paDiggAhettA jahAladdhaM tahA AhAraM AhArei, esa NaM goyamA ! sajoyaNAdosavippamukke pANabhoyaNe esa NaM goyamA! (aha bhaMte ! vIiMgAlassa, vIyadhRmassa saMjoyaNAdosavippamukkassa pANa bhoyaNassa ke aTe paNNatte ?) Mera | mAra hoSa 2kSita, dhUmahoSa hita tayA saMjanA deSarahita AhArapANInA kayAM kayA lakSaNo kahyAM che? (goyamA !) 3 gItama! (je NaM niggaMthe vA jAva paDiggAhettA amucchie jAva AhAreI, esaNaM goyamA ! vIiMgAle pANabhoyaNe) ke sAdhu 3 sAyA prAsuka ane eSaNaya azanAdi AhArane prApta karIne macha, lolupatA, Asakti AdithI rahita thaIne tene pitAnA upayogamAM le che, evA sAdhunA te AhAra-pANIne mAgASa 2Dita mAnapAmA mA che je NaM niggaMthe vA, niggaMthI vA jAva paDiggAhettA No mahayA appattiyaM jAva AhArei, esa NaM goyamA ! vIyadhUme pANabhoyaNe) re sAdhu mayA sApA prAsu mana bhaSaNIya manAhi yatuvidha AhArane prApta karIne aprasannatA ane krodhano tyAga karIne saMtoSapUrvaka khAya che, mevA sAdhunA te mADA2-eIne dhUmahoSa 2hita 47sa che. (je NaM niggaM the vA niggaMthI vA jAva paDiggAhettA jahA laddhaM tahA ahAraM AhArei, esa NaM

Page #343
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 2.9 aGgArAdidoSavaNanam viSamuktaM pAna-bhojanam , eSa khala gotama ! vItAjhArasya, vItadhUmasya, saMyojanAdoSavipramuktasya pAna-bhojanasyArthaH prajJaptaH // TIkA-anagArAdhikArAt tasya maNDaladoSayuktamAhArAdikaM pratipAdayitumAha-'aha bhaMte' ityAdi / 'aha bhaMte! saiMgAlassa, sadhUmassa, saMyojanA dosaduhassa pANa-bhoyaNassa ke aTe paNNatte ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! atha vIiMgAlassa vIyadhUmassa, saMjoyaNAdosavippamukkassa pANabhoyaNassa aTTha paNNatte) jo nigrantha sAdhu' yA nigranthI sAdhvI yAvat AhArako prAptakara atyanta aprItipUrvaka yAvat use apane upayogameM nahIM lAtA hai aisA vaha pAnabhojana he gautama ! dhUmadoSarahita kahA gayA hai / jo nirgrantha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAvat AhArako prAptakara use svAdiSTa banAneke nimitta dUsare dravyake sArtha use milAtA nahIM hai aura jaisA AhArapAna bhikSAvRttimeM prApta hotA hai vaisA hI use apane upayogameM leletA hai-aisA vaha pAna bhojana he gautama ! saMyojanA doSase rahita kahA gayA hai| __TIkArtha-yahAM anagArakA adhikAra cala rahA hai isase usake maNDaladoSayukta AhArAdikA pratipAdana sUtrakArane kiyA hai isameM gautamane prabhuse esA pUchA hai ki 'aha bhaMte ! saiMgAlassa, sadhUmassa saMjoyaNAdosadudRssa pANabhoyaNassa ke ahe paNNatte' he bhadanta ! goyamA saMjoyaNAdosavippamukke pANabhoyaNe) ra niyaMya (sAdhu) ke niyA (sAdhvI) prAsuka ane eSaNI, caturvidha AhArane lAvIne tene svAdiSTa banAvavA mATe bIjAM dravya sAthe tenuM mizraNa karatA nathI, paNa bhikSAvRttimAM jevA AhArapANInI prApti thAya che, evA AhAra pANIne ja potAnA upagamAM le che, te sAdhusaaviinaa mAhA2pAlIna sayonA hoSayI 2hita mAnavAmAM Ave che. (esa Na goyamA! vIiMgAlassa, vIyadhUmassa, saMjoyaNAdosavippamukkassa pANabhoyaNassa aTTe pANane) he gautama! aMgAradeSa rahita, ghumadeSa rahita ane sajanAdeSa rahita AhAranA A prakAranAM lakSaNe kahyAM che. TakAtha- azugarane adhikAra cAlI rahyo che. tethI sUtrakAre A sUtramAM tenA deSayukata AhArAdinuM pratipAdana karyuM che - gautama svAmI A viSayane anulakSIne mahAvIra prabhune me A pache che - 'aha bhaMte! saiMgAlassa, sadhamassa, saMjoyaNAdosaduhassa pANabhoyaNassa ke aTeM paNNatte ? u mahanta! siddhAMtamA

Page #344
314 - bhagavatImUtra sAGgArasya yaH AhAraviSayarAgAgniranagAraH ' cAritrendhanamagAramiva karoti so'GgAra evocyate, tena saha vidyamAnaM pAnabhojanam sAgAramucyate, tasya sAGgAradopasahitasya tathA samasya cAritrendhanadhamahetutvAt dvepo dhRmaH kAraNe kAryopacArAt tena saha vidyamAnaM bhaktAdikaM sadhUma, tasya sadhUmadopaduSTasya evaM saMyojanAdoSaduSTasya, gRhItAhAraM susvAduM vidhAtuM dravyAntareNa saMyojya yo'nagAraH Aharati tadAhAraH saMyojanAdopadRSito bhvti| tathAvidhasya siddhAntameM aMgAradoSasahita, aura sayojanA doSasahita AhArakA parityAga sAdhu ke liye kahA gayA hai so aMgAradopasahita, dhUmadopasahita aura saMyojanAdopa sahita AhArakA artha lakSaNa-kyA hai ? jo anagAra AhAra viSayakarAgakI agnise prajvalita hotA huA apane cAritrarUpa indhanako aMgArake jaisA karaletA hai aisA vaha sAdhu aMgAra hI jailo kahA gayA hai isa aMgArake mAtha vidyamAna jo pAnAdika haiM ve isIliye sAGgAra kahe gaye haiM so isa aGgAradoSa sahita AhAra kA, tathA cAritrarUpa indhanameM dhRmakA hetu honese dveSako yahA~ kAraNameM kAryake upacArakolekara dhUmarUpamAnanese isa dhUmarUpa dveSake sAtha vidyamAna jo bhaktAdika haiM ve sadhUma haiM so isa saghUmadopaduSTa AhArakA tathA isI tarahase saMbojanAdoSa yukta AhArakA gRhIta AhArako susvAdayukta banAne ke liye dravyAnnara ke sAtha use milAkara jo anagAra khAtA hai aisA vaha AhAra, saMyojanAdoSase yukta kahA gayA hai so aise saMyojanAdoSayukta AhArakA kahyuM che ke agAra deSayukata, dhUma deSayukta ane saMjanA doSayukta AhArane sAdhuoe parityAga kare joIe. te he bhadantA aMgAra deSayukta AhAranA, dhUma deSayukata AhAranA ane sAMjanA doSayukata AhAranA lakSaNe kayAM kayAM che? je aNagAra AhAra viSayaka rAganI agnithI prajavalita thaIne pitAnA cAritrarUpa Izvanane aMgArA jevuM karI nAkhe che, evA te sAdhune aMgArA je kahyo che-- A aMgArAnI sAthe vidyamAna je AhAra-pANI che temane e kAraNe ja sAtagAra (aMgAra yukata) kahyA cheA aMgAra doSayukata AhAranuM lakSaNa che, tathA cAritrarUpa izvanamAM dhUmanA heturUpa hovAthI dezane ahIM kAraNamAM kAryanA upacAranI apekSAe dhUmarUpa mAnavAmAM Avela hovAthI te ghumarUpa haiSanI sAthe vidyamAna je AhArAdi hoya che temane saghUma AhArapANI kahe che, prApta karelA AhArane ravAdiSTa banAvavAne mATe bIjA padArtho sAthe meLavIne khAnAra aNugAranA AhArane saMyojana deSayukta AhAra kahe che.

Page #345
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 mU.8 aGgArAdidoSavarNanam 315 pAna-bhojanasya kaH arthaH prajJaptaH kathitaH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! je NaM niggaM the vA, niggaM thI vA phAsu-esaNijja' he gautama ! yaH khalu kazcita nirgranthaH mAdhurvA, nimranthI sAdhvI vA kAcit prAsukai-paNIyaM pragatAH nirgatAH asavaH prANAH yasmAt tatmAmuka nirjIvam , eSaNIyam nirdopatayA grAhyam epaNAdoparahitam 'asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM paDiggAhettA' azanapAna khAdima-svAdimam pratigRhya-gRhItvA, 'munchie, giddhe, gaDhie, ajhovacanne AhAraM AhAreI' mucchitaH mohavAn AhArAdau satataM vyagracittaH, tadoSA nabhijJatvAda , gRddhaH AhArAdilolupaH tadAsaktacittatvAt , grathitaH tadvipakarAgatantubhi samvaddhaH sarAgacittatvAt , adhyupapannaH AhArAdau cittaikAgraH san AhAram Aharati, 'esa NaM goyamA ! saiMgAle pANa-bhoyaNe' he gautama ! pAnabhojanakA he bhadanta ! kyA artha tIrthakarAdikaoNne kahA hai ? isa gautamake praznake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'je NaM niggaMthe vA niggaMdhI vA phAsluesaNija' jo nirgrantha-sAdhujana athavA nirgranthI sAdhvIjana, jisase prANa nirgata ho cuke haiM aise prAsuka-nirjIva, tathA eSaNIya eSaNAdoSase rahita 'asaNapANakhAima sAimaM paDiggAhettA' azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdimarUpa AhArapAnIko grahaNa karake 'mucchie, giddhe, gaDhie, ajjhoracanne' AhAra saMbaMdhI doSase anabhijJa honeke kAraNa usameM nirantara vyagracita hote hue, tadAsakta cittavAle honeke kAraNa usa AhArAdimeM lolupa hote hue, sarAgacitta hone ke kAraNa tadaviSayakarAgarUpI tantu se sambandha hote hue, adhyupapanna AhArAdikameM hI cittakI ekAgratAyukta honeke kAraNa usI AhArAdi sAmagrImeM tallIna manavAle hote hue 'AhAraM AhAreha' gautama. 2pAbhInA praznana ma mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 49 che 4- goyamA!! he gautama! 'je NaM niggaMthe cA niggaMthI vA phAsuesaNijja' ne nitha (sAdhu) mathAniya thI (sAvI) prAsura (mayitta niva), tathA meSAya (meSASithIhita) 'asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM paDiggAhettA' 2mazana, pAna, mAdha mane 2vAgha35 yatuvidha mArane aya 42 'mucchie, gidhdhe, gaDhie, ajjhovavanne, AhAra viSenA doSathI anabhijJa (ajANyA) hovAne lIdhe temA nirantara muObhAva, solupatA, mAsahita mane yittanI meyatA rAbhAna 'AhAraM AhArei' to tene AhArarUpe upayogamAM le che

Page #346
- - - nitam mohapUrvaka mAra pratipAdayitumasAima paDi bhagavatImro etat khalu upari varNitam mohapUrvaka kRtaM pAnabhojanaM sAGgAram anggaardopshitmucyte| atha dhUmadopasahitamAhAraM pratipAdayitumAha- 'je niggaMthe vA, niggaMdhI vA, phAma-esaNijja asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM paDi gahitA' he gautama ! yaH khalu kazcit nirgrantho vA, nirgranthI vA, prAsakai paNIyam azana-pAna khAdima-svAdimam pratigRhya-upAdAya 'mahayAappattiya AhAra karate haiM 'esa NaM goyamA ! saiMgAle, pANabhoyaNe' aisA vaha pAnabhojana he gautama ! aGgAradoSase yukta mAnA gayA hai arthAt sAdhukI aisI bhAvanAse gRhIta huA vaha bhojana aMgAradoSase yukta ho jAtA hai aisA mAnA gayA hai / tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki prazasta AhA. rako sarAha sarAha kara khAne para aMgAra doSase sahita kahA gayA hai| yadyapi dekhA jAya to vaha bhojana to prAsuka eSaNIya hI hai para usameM sAdhu AdikI adhika mamatA gRddhatA AdirUpa jo rAgAdi pariNati hai usa pariNatise yukta hokara sAdhu AdijanadvArA liyA gayA vaha AhAra aMgAra doSa sahita ho jAtA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / dhamadoSa sahita AhArako pratipAdita karaneke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki 'je NaM niggathe vA, niggaMthI vA, phAsuesaNijja asaNa, pANa, khAima, sAima paDiggahittA' jo sAdhu athavA sAdhvI prAsuka evaM eSaNIya azana-pAna-khAdima svAdima AhArako grahaNa karake 'esa NaM goyamA ! saiMgAle pANabhoyaNe' gautama! 20 42nI mAnAyI sAdhu dvArA je bhejanAdine grahaNa karavAmAM Ave che, te bhejanAdine aMgAradezathI cukata AhAra kahevAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke prazasta AhArane vakhANa vakhANane khAvAmAM Ave to te AhArane aMgAradeSa yukata AhAra kahevAmAM Ave che. jo ke te ahiAra prAsuka (citta) ane eSaNIya che, paraMtu temAM sAdhu AdinI je adhika mamatA, lalupatA Adi je rAgAdi pariNati che, te pariNatithI yukta heya evA sAdhu, sAdhvI dvArA levAmAM Avelo te AhAra aMgAredeASa cuta thaI jAya che tema samajavuM. have sUtrakAra dhUmadeSayukata AhAranuM svarUpa samajavatAM kahe che ke 'je naM niggaMthe vA, niggaMthI cA, phAsaesaNijja asaNa, pANa, khAima, sAimaM paDiggahittA' re sAdhu mayA sAlI prAsu mana mepalAya azana, pAna, khAta ane svAvarUpa caturvidha AhArane bhikSAvRttimAM prApta karIne

Page #347
Wiltilliti pameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 sU. 8 aGgArAdidoSavarNanam kohakilAmaM karemANe AhAraM AhArei' mahadapItikam atyantamaprItipUrvakam , krodhaklamam krodhAt klamaH zarIrAyAsaH taM ziraHkampaM kurvan krodhAt khinno bhUtvetyarthaH, AhAram Aharati, 'esa NaM goyamA ! sadhUme pANa-bhoyaNe' he gautama ! etat khalu uparivarNitam atyantApItikodhakhedapUrvaka kriyamANaM pAnabhojanaM sadhUmaM dhamadopasahitamucyate / atha saMyojanAdoSa sahitamAhAraM pratipAdayati- 'je NaM niggaMthe vA, jAva-paDiggAhettA' he gautama ! yaH khalu kazcit nirgrantho vA, yAvat-nirgranthI vA, bhAmukameSaNIyam azana-pAna-khAdima svAdimaM pratigRhya upAdAya 'guNuppAyaNaheuM . bhikSAvRttImeM prApta karake 'mahayA appattiyaM kohakilAma karemANe AhAraM AhAreha' usa AhArako atyanta aprItipUrvaka krodhase zira hilAte hue muMha banAte hue arthAt aprazasta AhArako mastaka dhUnara kara khAtA hai 'esa Na goyamA ! sadhUme pANabhoyaNe' aisA vaha AhAra pAnabhojana dhamadoSavAlA mAnA gayA hai / tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki jo sAdhu jana aprazasta AhArako mastaka dhUna2 kara khAtA hai vaha apane caritrako dhuMA nikAlatA hai vaha bhojana dhUmadoSase dUSita kahA jAtA hai / saMyojanA doSase dUSita vaha AhAra mAnA jAtA hai ki 'je NaM niggathe vA jAva paDiggAhettA' jo bhikSAvRttilabhya AhAra nirgrantha sAdhu Adi dvArA susvAdavAlA banAneke nimitta dravyAntara se mizrita karake khAyA jAtA hai / isI bAtako 'mahayA appattiyaM kohakilAmaM karemANe AhAraM AhArei' tene matyanta aprasannatA pUrvaka kepa ane udvignatA pUrvaka, meM bagADIne khAya che-eTale ke aprazasta AhAranI prApti thatAM je sAdhu keda, uditA Adi bhAvothI yukta thaIne aprasannatA pUrva te mADArane potAnA upayogamA cha, 'esaNaM goyamA sadhame pANabhoyaNe' te sAdhunA AhArane madoSa yukata mAnavAmAM Ave che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke sAdhue aprazasta AhAranI prApti thAya tyAre krAdha athavA aprasannatA rAkhyA vinA zAnti ane saMtoSathI te AhAra upayogamAM levo joIe paNa je sAdhu aprazasta AhArane khAtI vakhate meM bagADe che ke kedha kare che ke aprasannatA anubhave che te pitAnA saMyamane bALIne jANe ke pitAyA saMyamane dhUmADA karI nAkhe che. mATe evA AhArane ghUmadeSa yukta AhAra kahyo che. have sajanA doSathI dUSita AhAranuM svarUpa samajAvatA mahAvIra prabhu gautama svAmIne kahe che ke "je NaM niggaMthe vA jAva paDiggAhettA' re sAdhu mayA sAdhvI prAsura

Page #348
318 - - bhagavatImatro aNNa daveNaM saddhiM saMjoettA AhAraM AhArei' guNotpAdanahetum svAdAdiguNotpAdanArtham anyadravyeNa sArdham snigdhAdidravyAntareNa saha savizepotpAdanAya saMyojya AhAram Aharati 'esa NaM goyamA ! saMjoyaNAdosaduTTe pANa-bhoyaNe' he gautama ! etat khalu saMyojanAdopaduSTaM pAna-bhojanamucyate / ante uparyuktadopatrayaviziSTamAhAratrayamupasaMharan Aha-'esa NaM goyamA ! saiMgAlassa, sadhUmassa, saMjoyaNAdosadudvarasa pANa-bhoyaNasta adve paNNatte' he gautama ! epa khala uparivarNitaH sAGgArasya aGgAradopasahinasya sadhamasya dhUmadopasahitasya saMyojanAdopaduSTasya pAnabhojanasyArthaH prAptaH / sUtrakArane 'guNuppAyaNaheDa aNNadabveNaM saddhiM saMjoettA AhAraM AdhAreha' isa sUtrAMzahArA vyakta kiyA hai 'guNuppAyaNahe' usa AhAra meM svAdAdi guNako utpanna karaneke liye use 'aNNaveNasaddhi' snigdhAdi dravyAntarake sAtha 'saMjoettA' milAkarake yA yukta karake jo khAtA hai 'esaNaM goyamA ! saMjoyaNAdosadu pANabhoyaNe' aisA vaha AhArapAna sayojanAdopase vApata mAnA gayA hai / 'eeNaM goyamA ! saiMgAlassa, samasta saMjoyaNAdosaduhassa pANabhoyaNassa apaNNatte' isa sUtrAMzadvArA sUtrakArane uparyukta doSatraya viziSTa AhArakA upasaMhAraka karake aisA kahA hai ki he gautama ! isa prakArase jo artha hamane UparameM varNita kiyA hai vahI artha aMgAradoSamahita AhAra pAnakA, dhamadoSasahita AhAra pAnakA aura saMyojanAdopadaSTa AhArapAnakA kahA gayA hai / ava sUtrakAra inatInoM doSoMse rahita AhArakA pratipAdana karaneke nimitta gautamase prazna karavAte haiM kibhane pAya mAnA tuvidha PAIS2 likSAvRttimA prApta 4Ine 'guNuppAyaNaheu aNNadaveNaM saddhi sajoettA AhAra AhArei' tena. 2vAdiSTa manAvapAne bhATa manya ni mAhi dravye! sAye tenu mizra] 4zana. pAya cha, 'esaNaM goyamA ! saMjoyaNAdosaDhe pANabhoyaNe' mevA te mAra-pAnane sayAnA thA iSita bhAnapAmA bhAve che ee NaM goyamA! saiMgAlassa, sadhamassa, saMjoyaNA dosaTTamsa pANabhoyaNassa aDe paNNatte' 5yuta na hapathI yuta mADA2rnu varUpa samajAvIne sUtrakAra kahe che ke he gautama ! aMgAradoSa sahita AhAra--pANInA, dhUmadeva sahita AhAra-pANInA ane saMjanadevathI dUSita AhArapANInA upara kahyA pramANenAM lakSaNe samajavA. have sUtrakAra uparyukata traNa dethI rahita AhAranuM pratipAdana karavAne mATe nIcenA prazranettare Ape che-

Page #349
___ prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 sa.9 aGgArAdidoSavarNanam athoktadoSatrayarahitamAhAraM pratipAdayitumAha-'aha bhaMte ! cIiMgAlassa, vIyadhUmassa, saMjoyaNAdosavippamukkassa pANa-bhoyaNassa ke aTe paNNatte ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! atha vItAGgArasya-vItaHgata* aGgAraH aGgAradoSo yasmAt tat cItAGgAra pAnabhojanam , tasya aGgAradoSarahitasya, vItadhUmasya dhamadoSa rahitasya saMyojanAdoSavipramuktasya saMyojanAdoSarahitasya pAna-bhojanasya kaH athaH prajJaptaH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! je NaM niggaMthe vA, jAva-paDiggAhettA, amucchie jAva-AhArei' he gautama ! yaH khalu kazcit nirgranthaH sAdhuH vA, yAvat-kAcit nirgranthI sAdhvI vA mAsukaipaNIyam azana-pAnakhAdima-svAdimamAhAraM pratigRhya AdAya, amUcchitaH moharahitaH yAvatagRddha, gRddhirahitaH, agrathitaH anadhyupapannaH san AhAram Aharati 'esa NaM goyamA ! bIiMgAle pANa-bhoyaNe' he gautama ! etat khalu mUrchAdivarjana'ahaM bhaMte ! bIIgAlassa, vIyadhamassa, saMjoyaNAdosavippamukkassa pANabhoyaNassa ke aTe paNNatte jisa pAna AhArameMse aMgAradoSa dUra ho gayA hai aisA AhArapAna bItAMgAra hai aise vItAMgAravAle AhArapAnakA, dhamadoSarahita AhArapAnakA aura saMyojanAdoSarahita AhArapAnakA he bhadanta ! kyA arthakahA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu gautamale kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'je NaM niggathe vA jAva paDiggAhettA amucchie jAva AhAreha' jo nirgrantha yAvat AhArako bhikSAvRttise prAptakarake use yAvat gRddhirahita hokara agrathita hokara anadhyupapannahokara AhAra karatA hai 'esa NaM goyamA ! vIiMgAle pANabhoyaNe' he gautama 2vaamiin| prazna- 'aha bhaMte ! vIiMgAlassa, vIyadhamassa, saMjoyaNA dosavippumukassa pANabhoyaNassa ke adve paNNace ?? . je AhArapANI aMgAradeSathI rahita hoya che, evA AhArapAne vItAMgAra AhAra kare che he bhadanta! aMgAradeSa rahita AhAra eTale zuM ? dhUmadeSa rahita AhAra eTale zuM ? sa yojanAdeSa rahita AhAra eTale zuM? e traNe prakAranA AhAranA lakSaNe jANavA mATe gautama svAmI A prazna pUche che. tn| ttara bhApata maDAvI2 prabhu he cha- 'goyamA ! gautama ! 'jeNaM niggaMthe vA jAvapaDiggAhettA amuMcchie jAca AhArei' 2 sAdhu 2mayakA sAvI prAsuka, eSaNaya AhArane bhikSAvRttimAM prApta karIne amUcchita, alolupa, manAsarata bhane bhaneyatA mAhi mA 4 mahAna upayogamA se che, 'esaNaM goyamA ! vIiMgAle pANabhoyaNe te sAdhu sAvAnA bhADA2ne mAropathI hita

Page #350
/ 320 magavatIstre pUrvakaM kRtaM pAna-bhojana vItAGgAram aGgAradopavarjitamucyate / tathA 'ja NaM niggaM the vA niggaM thI vA, jAva-paDiggAhettA-No mahayAappattiyaM jAva AhArei' he gautama ! yaH khalu kazcit nigranthaH sAdhurvA, nirgranthI sAdhvI vA, yAvat-mAsukaipaNIyam azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdima pratigRhya na mahadaprItikaM nAtyantAprasannatApUrvaka yAvat-no krodhalama kurvan yAhArama Aharati. 'esa NaM goyamA ! vIyadhUme pANa-bhoyaNe, he gautama! etat khalla upari varNitam mahA'sItikrodhaklamavarjanapUrvaka kRtaM pAna-bhojana vItadhama dhamadopavarjitamucyate, evam 'je NaM niggaMthe vA, niggaMthI vA, jAva gautama! aisA vaha pAnabhojana aMgAradoSase rahita mAnA jAtA hai / 'jAva' isa prathama 'yAvat ' padase yahAM 'kAcit nirgranthI sAdhvI vA prAsukaiSaNIyam azanapAnakhAdimasvadimamAhAra' isa pAThakA saMgraha haA hai / tathA dvitIya yAvat padase 'agRddhaH agrathitaH anadhyupapannaH isa pAThakA saMgraha huA hai / isa taraha mUrchAdivarjanapUrvaka kiyA gayA AhAra aGgAradoSavarjita kahA gayA hai / tathA 'je NaM niggaithe vA niggathI vA jAva paDiggAhettA No mahayA appattiyaM jAva AhArei' he gautama ! jo koi nirgrantha sAdhu athavA sAdhvIjana, yAvat prAsuk evaM eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdima, AhArako grahaNa karake usa pAnabhojanako atyanta aprasannatA pUrvaka nahIM yAvat krodhalamavarjanapUrvaka khAtA hai arthAt aprasannatAkA aura krodhakA tyAga karake santoSapUrvaka khAtA hai aisA vaha pAnabhojana he gautama! ghUmadoSarahita kahA gayA bhAnapAmA bhAva cha, ma paDatI mata jAva' pahane praye thye| cha tenA dAsa nAyatA sUtrapA asara 42pAmA mAvye! cha- 'kAcit nigraMthI sAdhvI cA prAmu kaipaNIyam azana, pAna, khAdimasvAdimamAhAraM' 00 mata rAyeA 'jAva' 54thA nIyatA sUtrapA8 ' shye| cha- 'agRddhaH, agrathitaH, anadhyupapannaH' A rIte mUccha, Asakti Adi bhAvathI rahita avasthAmAM karAyelA AhArane 'mAhauSa 2khita' 4hyo che 'jeNaM niggathe vA niggaMthI vA jAva paDiggAhettA No mahayA apattiyaM jAva AhAreI' ke gautama! 4 sAdhu mathavA sAdI prAsuka ane eSaNIya azana, pAna khAva ane svAdarUpa AhAra bhikSAvRtti dvArA lAvIne madhyastha bhAvathI ane saMtoSa pUrvaka khAya che - aprazasta AhAra prApta thaye hiya te paNa krodha ane aprasannatAno tyAga karIne khUba sateSapUrvaka tene upayogamAM le che, evA tenA AhArane dhUmadeSarahita AhAra kahe che.

Page #351
prameyacankiA TIkA za.7 u.10 mR.9 aGgArAdidopavarNanam paDiggAhettA jahA laddhaM tahA AhAraM AhArei' yaH / khalu kazcit nirgrantho nirgranthI vA yAvat-pAsukaipaNIyam azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdimaM pratigRhya yathA labdhamAptaM tathaiva natu dravyAntareNa saMyojya AhAram Aharati 'esa NaM goyamA! saMjoyaNAdosavippamukke pANa-bhoyaNe' he gautama ! etat khalu upari varNita dravyAntareNAsaMyojitaM yathaiva labdhaM tathaiva bhuktaM pAna-bhojana saMyojanAdopavipramuktaM sa yojanAdoSarahitamucyate / upayuktamupasaMharati-'esa NaM goyamA ! vIiMgAlassa, vIyadhUmassa, saMjoyaNA dosavippamukkassa pANa-bhoyaNassa aTTe paNNatte' he gautama ! eSa khalu upari varNitaH bItAGgArasya, vIta dhUmasya saMyojanAdopaviSamuktasya pAna-bhojanasya arthaH prajJaptaH pratipAditaH ||muu0 9 / / hai| 'je NaM niggaMthe vA niggathI vA jAba paDiggAhettA jahA laddhaM tahA AhAraM AhArei tathA jo nigrantha sAdhu athavA sAdhvIjana yAvat mAsukU, eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima AhArako prApta karake jaisA prApta huA hai vaisAhI use AhAra karatA hai dravyAntarase saMyukta karake nahIM, AhAra karatA hai 'esa NaM goymaa| saMjoyaNAdosavippamukke pANabhoyaNe' to aisI sthitimeM yaha pAnabhojana saMyojanAdopase rahita mAnA gayA hai / aba sUtrakAra isa uparyukta kathanakA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM ki 'esa NaM goyamA! vIgAlassa, vIyadhUmassa, saMjoyaNAdosavippamukkassa pAnabhoyaNassa aTThe paNNatte' he gautama / isa pUrvokta kathanake rUpameM vItAGgAravAle AhArapAnakA, vItadhRmadoSavAle AhArapAnIkA aura saMyojanA doSase rahita hue AhAra pAnIkA artha kahA gayA hai // sa 9 // 'je NaM nigga the vA niggathI vA jAva paDiggAhettA jahA laddha tahA AhAraM AhAreDa' gItama! re ni ya (sAdhu) athavA sAdhvI prAsu mana meSaNIya azAna, pAna, khAdya ane svAdyarUpa AhArane prApta karIne, jevI sthitimAM prApta thaye hoya evI sthitimAM ja khAya che eTale ke AhArane svAdiSTa banAvavA mATe temAM sni5 mA dravyAnu mizraNa 42tA nathI, 'esa Na goyamA! saMjoyaNAdosa viSpamukke pANabhoyaNe tasavI sthitimA ra mADA2-pInA upayoga 42vAmA Ave che, te AhArapANane saMjanA deSathI rahita mAnavAmA Ave che. ve suutr||2 upayu:ta 4thnn| upasAra 42t| 4 cha - esa NaM goyamA! vIiMgAlassa, vINadhumassa, sa yojaNAdosavippamukkassa pAnabhoyaNassa aTTe paNa' he gautama! aMgArarahita AhAranAM, ghUmadeSarahita AhAranA, ane saMjanAdeSarahita AhAranAM lakSaNe upara kahyA pramANe samajavA. sU, lA

Page #352
222 ... .. . bhagavatIsUtro kSetrAtikrAntAdhAhAravaktavyatA / mUlam-' aha NaM bhaMte ! khettAikkaMtassa, kAlAikaMtassa, saggAikaMtassa, pamANAikkaMtassa pANa-bhoyaNassa, ke aTe paNNatte ? goyamA! je NaM niggaMtho vA, niggaMthI vA, phAsu-esaNijjaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM aNuggae sUrie paDiggAhettA uggae sUrie AhAraM AhArei, esa-NaM goyamA ! khittAikaMte pANa-bhoyaNe / jeNaM niggaMtho vA jAva-sAimaM paDhamAe porisIe paDiggAhettA, pacchimaM porisiM uvAyaNAvettA AhAraM AhArei, esa NaM goyamA ! kAlAikkate paann-bhoynne| jeNaM NiggaMtho vA jAva-sAimaM paDiggAhittA paraM addhajoyaNamerAe vIikamAvaittA, AhAramAhArei, esa NaM goyamA ! maggAikkate paann-bhoynne| je NaM niggaMtho vA, niggaMthI vA, phAsu-esaNijja jAva sAimaM paDiggAhittA, paraM battIsAe kukkuDiaMDagappamANamettANaM kavalANaM AhAraM AhArei, esaNaM goyamA ! pamANAikaMte pANa-bhoyaNe / akukkuDiaMDagappamANamette kavale AhAraM AhAremANe appAhAre, duvAlasa kukkuDiaMDagappamANamette kavale AhAraM AhAremANe avaDDomoyarie, solasa kukkuDiaMDagappamANamette kavale AhAraM AhAremANe dabhAgappatte caubIsaM kukkuDiaMDagappamANamette kavale AhAraM AhAremANe omoyarie, vattIsaM kukkuDiaMDagappamANamette kavale AhAraM AhAremANe pamANappatte, etto ekkeNavi ghAseNaM UNagaM AhAra

Page #353
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 1 su. 9 kSetrAtikrAntAdyAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 323 AhAremANe samaNe niggaMthe No pakAmarasabhoitti vattavaM siyA / esa NaM goyamA ! khettAikaMtassa, kAla ikkatassa, maggAikkaMtassa, pamANAikkaMtassa pANa- bhoyaNassa ahe paNNatte / sU. 10 / chAyA-- atha khalu bhadanta ! kSetrAtikrAntasya, kAlAtikrAntasya, mArgAtikrAntasya, pramANAtikrAntasya pAna - bhojanasya kaH arthaH prajJaptaH 2, gautama ! yaH khalu nirgrantho vA, nirgranthI vA, prAsukaiSaNIyam azana-pAna-khAdimasvAdimam anugate sUrye pratigRhya ugate sUrye AhAram Aharati, etat khalu kSetrAtikrAntAdi AhAra vaktavyatA 'aha bhaMte / khetAikkaMtassa ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( aha NaM bhaMte ! khetA ikkaMtassa, kAlAikkaMtassa, maggAikkaMtassa, pamANAikkaMtassa pANabhoyaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! kSetrAtikrAnte kAlAtikrAnta, mArgAtikrAnta aura pramANAtikrAnta pAna bhojanakA kyA artha kahA gayA hai ? (godhamA ) he gautama ! (je NaM niggaMthe vA niggaMthI vA phAsuesaNijja asaNapANakhAima - sAima aNuggae sUrie paDiggahettA uggae sUrie AhAra AhArei esa NaM goyamA ! khitta ikkaMte pANabhoyaNe ) jo koi sAdhu athavA sAdhvIjana prAka eva eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhArako sUryodaya hue pahile prApta karake bhikSAvRtti se lAkarake, bAdameM sUryodaya ho jAne para apane upayogameM lAtA hai - aisA vaha pAnabhojana kSetrAtikAntAdi AhAranI vatavyatA 'aha NaM bhaMte! khettAikka tassa' ityAhi sUtrArtha - ( aha NaM bhaMte ! khettAikaMtassa, kAlAika tassa, maggAikaMtassa, pamAika tassa pANabhoyaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ? ) De mahanta ! kSetrAtiAnta, kAlAtikrAnta, mArgatikAnta, ane pramANAtikAnta AhAra-pANInA zeA atha thAya che? (goyamA !) he gautama! ( jeNaM niggaMthe vA, viggaMthI vA phAluesaNijjaM asaNa, pANa, khAima, sAimaM aNNugae sUrie paDiggAhettA uggae surie AhAra AhAre esa NaM goyamA ! khittAikate pANabhoyaNe) le 4 sAdhu athavA sAdhvI prAsuka ane eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAgharUpa caturvidha AhArane sUryadaya pahelAM bhikSAvRtti dvArA lAvIne sUryodaya thayA pachI tene peAtAnA AhAra tarIke upayAgamAM le che, te te sAdhu-sAdhvInA evA AhAra-pANIne kSetrAtikAnta kahevAya che.

Page #354
324 bhagavatIsUtre gautama / kSetrAtikrAntaM pAna-bhojanam / yaH khalu nirgrantho vA, yAvat svAdimaM prathamAyAM pauruSyAM pratigRhya pazcimAM paurupim atikramya AhAram Aharati, etat khala gautama ! kAlAtikrAntaM pAna - bhojanam / yaH khalu nirgrantho vA, yAvat - svAdimaM pratigRhya param ardhayojanamaryAdAyAH atikramya, AhAramAharati, etat khalu gautama ! mArgAtikrAntaM pAna -bhojanam / yaH khalu nirgrantho vA, nirgranthI vA prAsukaipaNIyam yAvat svAdimam pratigRhya paraM dvAtriMzataH kukkuTANDakamamANamAtrANAM kabalAnAm AhAram Aharati, etat kSetrAtikrAnta kahA gayA / (je NaM nigaMdho vA jAva sAimaM paDhamAe porisie paDiggAhettA pacchima porisiM ucAyaNAvettA AhAra AhArei, esa NaM goyamA ! kAlAhakkaMte pANabhogaNe ) jo koI nirgrantha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAvat svAdima AhArako prathama prahara meM le kara ke antima praharataka rakhakara phira use AhAra karatA hai, he gautama ! aisA vaha pAna bhojanakAlAtikrAnta kahA gayA hai / (je NaM niggaMtho vA jAva sAhana paDiggahittA paraM ajoyaNa merAe viikkamAvaDattA AhAramAhAreDa esa NaM goyamA ! magAikaMte pANabhoyaNe) jo koha nirgrantha sAdhu athavA sAdhvIjana yAvat svAdima AhArako prAptakara use arddhayojanakI maryAdAko ullaMghana karake AhAra karatA hai aisA vaha pAnabhojana he gautama ! mArgAtikrAnta kahA gayA hai / ( jeNaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA phAsuesaNijjaM jAva sAimaM paDiggAhittA (jeNaM nimgaMtho vA jAtra sAimaM paDhamAe porisie paDiggAhettA pacchimaM porisiM uvAyaNAvatA AhAra AhAre, esa NaM gogramA ! kAlAikate pANabhoya Ne) je kAi sAdhu athavA sAdhvI prAruka ane eSaNIya azana, pona, khAdya ane svAdarUpa caturvidha AhArane divasanA pahele paheAra lAvIne chellA paheAra sudhI rAkhI mUkIne pachI tenA AhAra kare, te| he gautama! te prakAranA AhArane kAlAtikAnta bhAjana kahe che. ( jeNaM nimgaMtho vA jAva sAimaM paDiggahittA paraM addhajoyaNamerAe vIikamAvatA oDhAramAhArei, esa NaM goyamA ! maggAika te pANabhoyaNe) le agha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI prANuka ane eSaNIya AzanAdi caturvidha AhArane prApta karIne aoNMceAjananI maryAdAnI bahAra jaine AhAra tarIke vApare che, te! he gautama ! temanA te AhArapaathiine bhArgAtiAnta lokna uDe che. (je NaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA phAsu esaNijjaM jAva sAimaM paDiggAhittA para battIsAe kukkuDiaMDagappamANamettANaM

Page #355
pramevacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 sU. 10 kSetrAtikrAMtAdyAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 325 khalu gautama ! pramANAtikrAnta pAna - bhojanam / aSTa kukkuTANDakapramANamAtrAn kavalAn AhAram aharan alpAhAraH, dvAdaza kukkuTANDakapramANamAtrAn kavalAn AhAram aharan - apArthAvamodarikA, SoDaza kukkuTANDakapramANamAtrAn kavalAn AhAram aharan dvibhAgaprAptaH, caturviMzarti kukkuTANDakapramANamAtrAnna kavalAn- AhAram aharan avamodarika: dvAtriMzat kukkuTANDakapramANamAtrAn kavalAn AhAram ADharana pramANaprAptaH / tasmAt ekenApi grAsena Unakam AhAram aharan zramaNaH nirgranthaH para battIsAe kukkuDi aMDagappamANamettANaM kabalANaM AhAra AhAreha, esa NaM goyamA ! pamANAikka te pANabhovaNe) jo koI nirgrantha sAdhujana, yA nirgranthI sAdhvIjana prAsuka evaM eSaNIya yAvat svAdima AhArako prApta karake murgo ke aMDA pramANa battIsa 32 grAsoMse adhikagrAsoMkAM AhAra karatA hai aisA vaha AhAra he gautama! pramANAtikrAnta kahA gayA hai / (aTThakukkuDi aMDagappamANamette kavalaAhAra AhAremANe appAhAre) duvAlasakukkuDi aMDagappamANamette kavale AhAra AhAremANe avaDhDhomoyarie solasakukkuDiaMDappamANamette, kavaLe AhAraM AhAremANe dubhAgapatte, cauvvIsaM kukkuDiaMyappamANe jAva AhAra AhAremANe omoyarie battIsaM kukkuDi aMDagappamANamette kavale AhAra AhAremANe pamANapatte eto ekkeNa vi ghAseNaM uNarge AhAra' AhAremANe samaNe niggaMthe No pagAmarasa bhoitti vattavyaMsiyA) murgIke kavalANaM AhAra AhArei, esa NaM goyamA ! pamAika te pANabhoyaNe) le aThA sAdhu athavA sAdhvI prANuka ane eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhArane bhikSAvRtti dvArA lAvIne maraghInA iMDA pramANu 32 keALiyA karatAM adhika kALiyAnA AhAra kare che, te temanA te AhArane pramANAtikrAnta bhAjana kahe che. (aTakukuDiaMDa gappamANamene kavale AhAraM AhAremANe appAhari, dubAlasakukkuDiaMDa gappamANamette kavale AhAra AhAremANe avaDDhomoyarie solasa kukkuDa aMDappamANamette, kavaLe AhAraM AhAremANe dubhAgapace, cauvvIsaM kukkuDi aDappabhANe jAva AharaM AhAremANe omoyarie battIsaM kukkuDaaMDagappamANamette kavale AhAra AhAremANe pamANapatta etto ekke vi ghAseNaM aNagaM AhAra AhAremANe samaNe niggaMthe NIpagamarasabhoiti vattavvaM siyA)

Page #356
326 bhagavatImatre no prakAmarasabhojIti vaktavyaM syAt / epa khalu gautama ! kSetrAtikrAntasya, kAlAtikrAntasya, mArgAtikrAntasya, pramANAtikrAntasya pAnabhojanasyArthaH prajJaptaH ||s0 10 // ___TIkA-zramaNAdhikArAt tatpAnabhojanavaktavyatAM nirUpayitumAha-'aha NaM aMDA pramANemAtra 8 grAsokA jo AhAra karatA hai aisA vaha sAdhu alpAhArI kahA gayA hai / murgIke aNDApramANamAtra ghAraha kabaloM grAsoMko AhArameM lenevAlA sAdhu kucha kama ardhaM avamodayaMtapavAlA kahA gayA hai / murgIke aMDApramANamAtra solaha grAsoMko AhArameM lene vAlA sAdhu dvibhAgaprApta ardhAhArI kahA gayA hai| murgI ke aNDApramANamAtra 24 grAsoMko AhArameM lenevAlA sAdhu avamodayaMtapavAlA kahA hai| mugoke aNDApramANamAtra battIma grAsoko AhArameM lenevAlA sAdhu pramANaprApta bhojana karanevAlA kahA gayA hai| isa battIsa grAsa pramANa AhArase eka bhI grAsa kama bhojana karanevAlA zramaNa nigrantha sAdhu prakAmarasamojI' aisA nahIM kahA gayA hai / (esa NaM goyamA! khettAitassa, kAlAikkaMtassa, maggAikkaMtassa, pamANAikkaMtassa pANaloyaNasta ahe paNNatte) isa prakArase he gautama ! kSetrAtikrAnta, kAlAtikrAnta, mArgAtikrAnta eva pramANAtikrAnta pAnabhojanakA artha kahA gayA hai| ___TIkArtha-zramaNake adhikArase sUtrakArane yahAM usake pAnabhojanakI je sAdhu maraghInA IMDApramANa ATha keLiyA jeTale ja AhAra kare che te sAdhune apAhArI kahe che. maraghInA IMDApramANu bAra keLiyA jeTalA AhArane bhajana tarIke lenAra sAdhane apAddha avamedarika (apAI Urika) kahe che maraghInA IMDApramANe 16 keLiyA jeTaluM bhejana AhAramAM lenAra sAdhune ardhAhArI kahe che. maraghInA. iDApramANa 24 kALiyA. eTale AhAra karanAra sAdhune "avamerika' kahe che maraghInA IDApramANa 32 keLiyA jeTale AhAra lenAra sAdhune pramANaprApta (pramANAnusAra) bhajana karanAra kahe che. maraghInA IDApramANa 32 keLiyA karatAM eka paNa keLiyo maach| bhADA2 senA2 sAdhune 'ma 2salA' pAta nathI (esa NaM goyamA ! khettAikaMtassa, kAlAikaMtassa, maggAika tassa, pamANAikka tassa pANabhoyaNassa aTTe paNNatte) he gautama! kSetrAtisird, sAtita bhAgatizata mane prabhAtidhAnta bhajanano upara darzAvyA pramANe artha thAya che. TIkArtha-zramaNanA AhArane adhikAra cAlI rahyo che. tethI sUtrakAra A sUtramAM

Page #357
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 u. 1 su. 10 kSetrAtikrAntAdyAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 327 bhate ' ityAdi / 'aha NaM bhaMte ! 'khettAika tarasa, kAlAika tassa, maggAikaM tassa, pamANAikka tasya, pANa- bhoyaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ?' / gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! atha kSetrAtikrAntasya kSetraM sUryasambandhi tApakSetraM dinamityarthaH, tadatikrAnta yena tasya, kAlAtikrAntasya, kAlaH = dinasya praharatrayalakSaNa atikrAnto yasmin tasya mArgAtikrAntasya, mArgaH ardhayojanarUpaH, saH atikrAnto yena tasya pramANAtikrAntasya pramANam = dvA " vaktavyatA prakaTakI hai isame gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'ahabhaMte! khettAktassa, kAlAikkaMtassa, maggAikkaMtassa, pamANAirakaMtassa pANabhoyaNassa ke aTThe paNNatta' ki he bhadanta ! kSetrAtikrAnta, kAlA-tikrAnta, mArgAtikrAnta eva pramANAtikrAnta pAnabhojanakA artha kyA kahA gayA hai ? sUryasaMbaMdhI tApa dinakA nAma yahAM kSetra kahA gayA hai| isa kSetrakA atikramaNaullaghana jisa pAnabhojanane kara diyA hai vaha pAnabhojana kSetrAtikrAnta hai, dina aura rAtake ATha prahara hote haiM inameM se dinake tIna paharakA nAma kAla kahA gayA hai isa kAlakA atikrama jisa pAnabhojanameM ho gayA hai usa pAnabhojanakA nAma kAlAtikrAnta hai / ardhayojanarUpa sthAnakA nAma mArga - yaha mArga jisa pAnabhojana ke dvArA atikrAnta ho cukA hai vaha pAnabhojana mArgAti zramaNunA AhAraviSayaka vizeSa vakatavyatAnuM pratipAdana kare che kAlAtikAnta Adi AhAranuM svarUpa samajavA mATe gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke-- 'aha bhaMte ! khettAikkaMtassa, kAlAikkaMtassa, maggaikkaMtassa, pAmANAikkaMtassa - pANabhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ?' De mahanta / kSetrAtiAnta, asAtianta, bhaargaatikrAnta ane pramANAtikAnta AhAra - pANInA ze| artha kahyo che? athavA evA AhAranA lakSaNA karyAM karyAM che? 1 sunA prakAza jyAre maLe che evA dinane ahIM kSetra kahela che e kSetranu ulla'dhana je AhAra--pANIe karI nAkhyu che evA AhAra-pANIne kSetrAtikAnta bhAjana kahe che. divasanA cAra, ane rAtrinA cAra ema dinarAtanA kula ATha paheAra thAya che te AThe paheAramAthI divasanA traNa paheArane 'kALa' kahevAmAM Avela che. e traNa paheArarUpa kALanu je AhArapANImA u"ghana karAya che, tevA AhArapANIne kAlAtikAnta bhAjana kahevAya che. aceAjanarUpa sthAnane ahIM... mAga kahevAmAM Avela che. te aceAjanarUpa mAnu je AhArapANI dvArA ullu dhana karAyu hAya che, evA AhArane mArgAtikAnta

Page #358
328 bhagavatIsUtre triMzatkavalalakSaNaM tadatikrAntaM yena tasya, pAna - bhojanasya kaH arthaH prajJaptaH ? bhagavAnAha - goyamA ! je NaM niggaMthe vA, phAsu-esaNijjaM asaNapANa -khAima - sAimaM' he gautama ! yaH khalu kazcit nirgranthaH zramaNo vA, kAcit nirgranthI zramaNI vA prAmukam = acittam epaNIyam nirdoSam azana-pAnakhAdima - svAdimam AhAram 'aNuggae murie paDiggAhittA, uggae rie AhAraM AhAreha' anudgate = anudite sUrye pratigRhya upAdAya udgate udite sUrye AhAram Aharati, 'esa NaM goyamA ! khittAikkaMte pANa- bhoyaNe' he gautama ! etat khalla udadyAtpUrvamAnItam udyAnantaraM bhuktam pAnabhojanaM kSetrAtikrAntamucyate, tat kSetrAtikrAntanAmadoSadupitaM pAnabhojana bhavatItyarthaH krAnta kahA gayA hai / battIsa 32 grAsa pramANa AhArakA nAma pramANa hai isase adhika bhojanakA nAma pramANAtikrAnta pAnabhojana hai / isI viSayako yahA~ para gautamane prabhuse praznakerUpameM pUchA hai isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama! 'jeNaM niggaMthe vA, niggaMdhI vA, phAsuesaNijja asaNapANakhAimasAhama AhAraM' jo koI nirgrantha zramaNa athavA koI nirgranthI zramaNI prAsuka-acitta, eSaNIya - nirdoSa aise azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhArako 'aNuggae sUrie paDiggAhitA' sUryake udaya honeke pahile lAkara ke 'ugae sUrie AhAreha' bAdameM sUryodaya ho jAnepara AhAra karate haiM'esa NaM goyamA ! khettAika te pANabhoyaNe' he gautama ! aisA pAna - bhojana kSetrAtikrAnta pAnabhojana kahalAtA hai / tAtparya kahanekA yaha bhAjana kahe che. 32 grAsa (kALiyA) pramANa bheAjana karatA adhika pramANamAM leAjana karAya te tene pramANAtikAnta bhAjana kahe che. e ja viSayane gautama svAmIe uparyuMkata praznarUpe mahAvIra prabhune pUchyA che tenA uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke 'goyamA !' he gautama! 'jeNa nigga the vA, niggaMdhI vA, phAsuesaNijjaM asaNa - pANa- khAima - sAimaM AhAra' le adha nirbhaya (zrama) athavA nirtha thI (zrabhAyI, sAdhvI) Asu (ayitta) zeSaNIya ( zeSAyA hoSathI rahita, nirdoSa) azana, thAna, dhyAgha bhane svAdyaya yAre aAranA bhADArane 'aNuggae sUrie paDiggAhittA' sUryedhya thaDesAM sAvIne 'uggae sUrie AhArei' sUryodaya yA pachI tena mahAra 42 che, 'esa NaM goyamA ! khettAika te pANabhoyaNe' to he gautama! mevA khaahaarpANIne kSetrAttikrAnta bhAjana kahe che.

Page #359
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.5 3,1 ma.10 kSetrAtikrAntAdhAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 329 atha , kAlAtikrAntadoSaduSTamAhAraM pratipAdayati - 'je NaM : niggatho vA, jAva-sAima paDhamAe : porisIe paDiggAhittA' yaH khalu / kazcit nirgranthaH sAdhurvA, yAvat-nirgranthI sAdhvI vA kAcit : prAsukaiSaNIyam azana-pAnakhAdima svAdimam AhAraM prathamAyAM pauruSyAM pratigRhya pacchimaM porisiM uvAyaNAkettA-AhAra AhArei pazcimAm antim| pauruSIm atikrAmya lavayitvA AhAram Aharati,- 'esaNaM goyamA ! kAlAikkaMte pANa-bhoyaNe' he gautama! etat khalu: prathamaprahare, AnItamantimaprahare * bhukta pAna-bhojanaM * kAlAtikrAntadoSadakSitaM bhavati?) atha / mArgAtikrAntadoSadUSitamAhAramAha-'je NaM niggaMtho vA jAva-sAimaM pariggAhittA' yaH khalu kazcit nirgrantho vA, yAvat-nirgranthI vA hai ki jo zramaNa yA zramaNI sUryakA udya jabataka nahIM huA hai aise samayameM AhAra pAnI lAkarake rakhale aura bAdameM jaba sUryakA udyA hojAve, - taba use apane upayogameM lAve to aisA vahabhojana kSetrAtikrAnta doSase dUSita mAnA gayA hai / 'je NaM niggaMtho vA jAva sAimaM par3hamAe'porisIe paDiggAhittA' jo koI zramaNa nirgrantha sAdhu yAvat koI nigranthI' sAdhvI prAsuka, eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdima evaM svAdima AhArako prathama praharameM lAkarake. 'pacchimaM porisiM ucAyaNAvettA AhAra AhAreDa' pazcima mahara bIta jAneke bAda usa AhArako AhAra karate haiM 'esa NaM. goyamA kAlAikkaMte pANabhoyaNe' he bhadanta ! aisA vaha pAnabhojana kAlAtikrAntadoSase dUSita mAnA gayA hai / 'je NaM niggayoM vA jAva sAimaM pariggAhittA' jo nirgrantha sAdhu. athavA - "A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke koI zramaNuM aMthavA zramaNa sUryodaya pahelAM AhAra-pANI vaherI lAve pachI tene rAkhI mUke ane sUryodaya thayA pachI tene upayogamAM lete evAM bhejanane kSetrAtikAnta deSathI dUSita mAnavAmAM Ave che - "je NaM nimga tho vA jAvaH sAIma' paDhamAe porisIe paDiggAhittA' mA niyAathavA abha-nithA prAmu4, bheSaNIya azana, pAna mA yatuvidha mADA likSAvRtti 62hisanA pahelA pAre jAve. picchima 'porisi uvAyaNAvettA AhAra AhoreI bhane te bhAMDArane bhUDI. rAbhAna na paDAra vyatIta gayA pachItanA PALt2' 42, 'esa' NaM goyamA! kAlAikate pANamoyaNeta he gautama! nA tamanA mAhArane nid vthA dUSita AhAra AnAbhAbhAva cha. 1752 ;'je NaM niggayo vA jAca sAima pariggAdittA' nitha (sAdhu) athavA

Page #360
- bhagavatIpatre kAcita, mAika-yapIya bhAna-pAna khAdima-svAdimam pratigRhya-upAdAya , 'paeM ajAyaNagaMgA bokamAvalA AhAramAhArei' param ardhayojanamaryAdAyAH hozayapramANAtparaM eka bhAgam atikramayya nItvA AhAram Aharati 'pA hogamA zAniyote pANa-bhoyaNe' he gautama ! etat khalu krozadvayAnantaraM nIrayA suraH pAna-mojanaM mArgAtikrAntadoSaduSTa mucyate, iti bhAvaH atha pramANAtikrAntadopavuSTamAhAramAha-'je NaM niggaMtho vA, niggaMthI vA, phAsu. isaNijaM jAna-sAisa paDiggAhittA' yaH khalu kazcit nirganthaH zramaNo vA, nigrenthI zraNI vA kAcit yAvad mAsukam acittam epaNIyaM nidopam azanapAna khAhima-sadAdimaM parigRhya paraM vattIsAe kukkuDiaMDagappamAName, ttANaM karalANaM AhAraM AhArei' paraM dvAtriMzataH kukkuTANDakapramANamAtrANAM kavalAnAs hAdhigatsaMkhyakakukkuTANDapramANamAtrANAM kabalAnAM param-Adhikamigavat nirgranthI sAdhvI prAsuka eSaNIya azana, pAna khAdima, svAdima AhArako pAsa karake 'para adajoyaNamerAe vIikamAvaittA AhAramAhAreha' do koza pramANa mArgako ullaMghanakara yAdameM usa AhArako AhAra karate haiM 'ela NaM goyamA ! maggAikkaMte pANabhoyaNe' he gautama ! aisA vah pAnabhojana mArgAtikrAnta doSase duSTa hotA hai / 'je Na niggayo vA niggadhI vA phAsuesaNijja jAva sAimaM paDiggAhittA' jo ninya sAdhu athavA sAdhvojana prAsuka evaM eSaNIya nidoSa yAvat ahAna, pAna, khAdima, svAdima AhArako prApta karake 'para banIsAe jhakkuDiaMDagappamANamettANaM kavalANaM AhAraM AhAreI mugIke . aDeke barAbara 32 grAsoM se bhI adhikakA AhAra karatA hai 'esa sAdhvI prAsuka ane eSaNIya (acitta ane devarahita) aza, pAna Adi catuvidha mA 2 gAyarI dvArA prApta zana'para addhajoyaNamerAe vIiNamAvaittA AhAra: . mAhAreDa' madhayAna ( A) pramANa bhAga Sea'dhana zava bheTale te mAhArane merAmA matare ajasne mADAra 42, 'esa NaMgoyamA! maggAikate pANabhoyaNe te he gItama! evA sAdhu ke sAdhvInA te AhArapANIne mAgatikAnta dethI dUSita mAnavAmAM Ave che _ 'je NaM niggatho vA niggathI vA phAsuesaNijjaMjAvaM sAimaM paDiggAhittA' je kaI sAdhu athavA sAdhvI prAsuka ane deSarahita azana, pAna, khANa ane svAda mArane prAsa 4rIne 'para battIsAe kukkuDiaMDagappamANamevAe kavalANaM AhAraM AhArei' bharadhAnA Ut mA bhApanA. 32 pAsa (jimA) 2di madhi:

Page #361
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7. u. 1 sU. 10 kSetrAtikrAntAdyAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 331 tyarthaH AhAram Aharati, 'esa NaM goyamA ! pamANAika te pANa- bhoyaNe' he gautama etat khalu uparivarNitam dvAtriMzatkukkuTANDa pramANamAtrakavalAdhikaM pAna - bhojanaM pramANAtikrAntadoSaduSTamabhidhIyate / 'aThThakukkuDiaMDagappamANamette kavale AhAraM AhAremANe appAhAre' aSTakukkuTANDakamamANamAtrAn kaMbalAn AhAram Airan sAdhuH alpAhAraH kathyate, 'duvAlasakukkuDiaMDagappamANa me te are AhAraM AhAremANe avaDDhomoyarie ' dvAdazakukkuToNDakapramANamAtrAn kalAn AhAram Aharan sAdhuH apArddhAvamodarikaH, avamasya - Unasya udarasya karaNam atramodarikA, apakRSTaM kiMcinnyUnam arddha yasyAM sA apArddhA, sA abamodarikA vidyate yasya sa apAtramodarikaH, dvAtriMzatkavalApekSayA dvAdaza-Na goyamA ! pamANAikkaMte pANabhogaNe' aisA adhika pAnabhojana he gautama pramANAnikrAntadoSa se duSTa kahA gayA hai / aTThakukkuDi aMDagappamANamete kavale AhAra AhAremANe appAhAre' kukkuDike aMDApramANa ATha grAsoMko AhArameM khAnevAlA sAdhu alpAhAravAlA kahA gayA hai / 'duvAlasakukkuDiaMDagappamANamette kavale AhAraM AhAremANe avaDhDhomoyarie' kukkuDI-murgIke aNDApramANamAtra 12 grAsoMko AhArameM khAnevAlA sAdhu apArddhAvamodarika kahA gayA hai / udarakA Una karanA arthAt bhUkhase kama khAnA isakA nAma avamodArikA hai / jisa avamodarikAmeM AdhA bhAga bhI kucha kama rahatA hai vaha apArddha avamodarikA hai / yaha apArddha avamodarikA jisake maujUda hai vaha apArddhA modarika hai / battIsa 32 grAsoMkI apekSA 12 kavaloMmeM kuchakama pramANamAM AhAra kare che, esa NaM goyamA ! pamANAika te pANabhoyaNe ' tA hai gautama! evA te AhArane pramANAtikAnta doSathI dUSita mAnavAmA Ave che. 'aTakukkuDiaDagappamANamette kavale AhAraM AhAramANe appAhAre' maraghInA IMDA jevaDA ATha ja kALiyA jeTaleA AhAra karanAra sAdhune alpAhArI kahe che. duvAla kukkuDiaMDa gappamANamete kavale AhAraM AhAremANe aDDhomoyarie' maraghInA IMDA jevaDA khAra ja kALiyA jeTaleA AhAra karanAra sAdhune apAhavamerika (2masyA ahirie) uDe che urane 'Una' Ae rAma- bheTale lUma hoya te karatAM paNa ochuM khAvuM tenuM nAma avamerikA (UNArikA) che te UMdarI vratamAM 32 grAsa pramANu 'AhAranA adha bhAga karatAM paNa oche! ohAra levAmAM Ave che. udaranA adha` karatAM paNa adhika bhAgane khAlI rAkhavAmAM Ave che- evA UNeAdarI vratane 'adhyAdheM Aloharii' (apArddha' avamodarikA) De che ne sAdhu 12 zrAsa pramANu AhAra karatA hAya che tene apAdha UNeArika' kahe che. " H

Page #362
- bhagavatIsUtre kalAnAmapAI rUpatvAta, etatpramANAhArakartA apArbhAvamodarika ucyateM / pace. 'solasakukkuDiaDagappalANamette kavale AhAraM AhAremANe dubhAMgapatte' poDa kukkuTANDakapramANamAtrA kavalAn AhAram Aharan zramaNaH dvibhAgaprAptaH dvibhAga-dvAtriMzato'? ghoDazaM prAptaH dvibhAgamAptaH, sa aAhArI kathyate iti bhAvaH tathA 'cajantrIsaM kukkuDiaMDagappamANametta jAva AhArAAhAremANe omoyarie' caturvizati kukkuTANDakapamANamAtrAn yAvat-kAlAn AhAram Aheran sAdhuH asodarikA, avamasya-Unasya udasya 'karaNam / avamoTarikA, sA asti asmin iti agodArikA sA asti yasya sa avamodarikaH sAdhuH kithyate, eba 'vanIsaM kumakuDiaDagappamANamette kavale AhAra" AhAremANe pamANapatte ardharUpatA AtI hai isaliye itane pramANa AhArako lenevAlA sAdhu yA sAdhvIjana apArdAvanodarika kahA gayA hai| isI tarahase 'lolasa kukkuDiaMDagappamANamette / kavale AhAraM AhAremANe dubhAgappatte' murgIke aNDe pramANamAtra solaha 16 grAmoMko AhArameM lenevAlA sAdhujana thA sAdhvIjana dvibhAga prApta huA arddhAhArI kahA~ gayA hai| battIsa 32ke Adhe solaha 16 hote haiM / so isa solaha 16 rUpa arddhabhAgako prApta karake vaha Adhe AhAravAlA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / tathA 'cauvvIsaM kukkuDi aMDagappamANe jAva AhAra AhAremANe omadarie" kukkuDIke aMDe pramANamAtra 24 grAsoko AhArameM lenevAlAsAdhu avamodArika kahA gayA hai / bhUkhase kamaAhArakA lenA isakA nAma - avamodarikA aura vaha jisameM hai "vaha avamodarika sAdhu hai / battIsa kukkuDiaMDagappamANamette kavale AhAra - 'me 1 * pramANe 'solasa kukkuDiaMDaMgappamANamette katrale 'AhAraM AhAremANe DhabhAgappatte' 12dhAnA 21 seNa yAsa prabhA mADAra anAra sAdhu mayA sAvIne aherI" athavA ardha uNAdarika kahe che , 32 grAsa pramANa AhArane pramANunusAra AhAra kahyo che10 grAsa eTale '32 grAsa karatA ardhA grAsapramANa AhAra gaNAya che. mATe eTalA pramANamAM AhAra lenArane "ardhAhArI' , kahe che. 'cauccIsaM, kukkuDiaMDagappamANe, jAva AhAraM AhAremANe omodrie| bharadhAnA. 17431. 24 sapramANa sAhA2 .tAra sAdhune bhivAha24 47.. bhUkha hoya te karatAM 5 jUna AhAra leve tenuM nAma amerikA-che. e prakAranI apamAthiI yuta sAdhune, ARAR: sAdhu, 4 . kacIsaM kukkuDiaMDagApa.. . .. .

Page #363
1 1 prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 . 1 su. 10 kSetrAtikrAntAdya / hArasvarUpanirUpaNam 333 dvAtriMzataM kukuTANDakapramANamAtrAn kavalAn AhAram aharan sAdhuH pramANaprAptaH pramANAnusAribhoktA nigadyate / eto ekakeNa vi ghAseNaM 'UNagaM AhAra | AhAremANe samaNeM niraMgaMthe No pakAmarasabhoi ptiM vatrttavyaH siyA etasmAt dvAtriMzatkala lakSaNapramANAt ekenApi grAsenakavalena janakaM nyUnam AhAram Aharana zramaNo nirgranthaHno prakAmarasabhojI' nAtyantamadhurAdirasabhoktA iti vaktavyaM syAt vaktuM zakyeta, iti bhAvaH / ante upasaMharati'saNaM goyamA ! ' khettAtikaM tassa, kAlAtikaM tassa, maggAtikka tassa, pemANAMtika tassa pANabhauyaNassa aTThe paNNatte ' he gautama eSa khalu upari varjita kSetrAtikrAntasya " kAlAtikrAntasya mArgAtikrAntasya pramANAtikrAntasya pAna - bhojanasya arthaH prajJaptaH kathita iti / // sU0 10 // . AhAremANe pramANapatte' murgoke De pramANamAtra battIsa 32 grAsoMkA AhAralene vAlA sAdhujana pramANaprApta pramANAnusAra AhArakA bhoktA kahA gayA hai / "to 'ekkeNa vi ghAMseNa uNegaM "AhAra AhAremANe samaNe - niggaMthe No pakAmarasa bhoIttivattavvaM 'siyA' battIsa kaMpalarUpa pramANakI apekSA eka bhI grAsase nyUna AhArakA karanevAlA sAdhu - zramaNa nirgrantha, atyanta madhurAdi rasakA bhoktA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / aMta meM kathita viSayakA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki 'esa NaM - goyamA / khettAtika tassa kAlAtikkatassa, maggAtika pamANAtikkaMtassa pANabhogaNassa aTThe paNNatte' he gautama! kSetrAtikrAnta, kAlAtikrAnta, mArgAtikrAnta aura pramANAtikrAnta - pAnabhojana --isa taraha se Upara meM varNita huA artha svarUpa kahA gayA hai // 10 // mANamece kavale AhAra AhAramANe 'pamANapatte' bharadhInoM baiThA nevaDA u2 grAsa pramANu AhAra karanAra sAdhune prar NuprApta- ( pramANuAnusAra AhAra leAkatA ) kahyo che. 'etto ekkeNa vighAseNaM UNagaH AhAra AhAremANe samaNe niggathe NoH pakAma cnns fa (dair fau 494132-al saai-8 ug M# abhASya nyUta: (moThI) AhAra uranAra zrama niryathane atyaMta madhurAhi rasanA loDatA' kahI zakAtA nathI. have A viSayanA upasa hAra karatA mahAvIra prabhu gautama svAmIne ache - ( esa NaM- goyamA!! khettAtikaMtassa, kAlAtikkAM tassa, maggAtikkaM tassa, pamANAtikkaMtassa pANabhoyaNassa aTThe paNNatte ?) De-gautama ! - kSetrAtiSThanta, asaatikrAnta, mAvikAnta ane masANAtikAnta AhArapANIne upara varNavyA pramANenA artha (2035) sabhalaveo. ||;suu 20 // tassa, - 1 3 C . 12

Page #364
24 9 zatrAtIvAdipAnabhojanavaktavyatAmUlam--'aha saMte ! satthAIyasya, satthapariNAmiyassa, eliyasa, vesiyasa sAmudANiyasya pANa-bhoyaNassa ke ahe paNate ? goyamA ! jeNaM niggaMthe vA, niggaMthI vA, nikkhitta satyasusale, vavagayamAlA - vannaga - vilevaNe vavagaya-cuya caya basadehaM jIvaviSpajaDUM, akathaM, akAriyaM, asaMkappiya, aNAhU, akoyagaDaM, aNuddihaM, navakoDIparisuddhaM, dasadosa viSamukke, uggasu-pyAyaNesaNAsuparisuddhaM, voiMgAlaM, vIyadhUmaM, saMjoyaNAdosa divyamukkaM asurasuraM, acavacavaM, aduyaM, avilaMviyaM, aparisArDiyaM, akkhovaMjaNa-caNANulevaNabhUyaM, 'jamajAyA - mAyA-batiyaM, saMjamabhAravahaNaTTayAe bilamiva paNNaga bhUraNaM appANeNaM AhAraM AhArei, esa NaM goyamA ! satthAIyassa, satyapariNAmiyassa, jAva- pANa-bhoyaNassa ayamahe paNNatte, sevaM aMte ! sevaM bhaMte! ti / ||suu0 11 // ', bhagavatIko chAyA - atha bhadanta ! zastrAtItasya zastrapariNAmitasya, epitasya, vyeSitasya, sAmudAyikasya pAna - bhojanasya kaH arthaH prajJaptaH ? gautama ! yaH khalu zastrAtItAdipAnabhojana vaktavyatA 'a bhaMte ! satthAIyassa' ityAdi / sUtrArtha (ahabhaMte! satthAIyassa satyapariNAmiyassa, esiyassa, vesiyasa, sAmudANiyassa pANabhoyaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! zastrAtIta, zastrapariNAmita, eSita, vyeSita, sAmudAnika aise pAna - zasrAtIta Adi pAna bhAjananI vaktavyatA-- 'aha bhaMte ! satthAIyassa' ityAhi sUtrArtha (aha bhaMte ! satthAIssa satyapariNAmiyassa, esiyassa, vesiyassa, sAmudANiyassa pANabhogaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ?) he mahanta ! zakhatIta, zaMkha

Page #365
- prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.1 sU.11 zastrAtItAdipAnabhojananirUpaNam 335 nirgranyo vA, nirgranthI vA, nikSiptazastramuzalaH, vyapagatamAlAcandanavilepanaH, dhyapagata-cyuta-tyAjita-tyaktadehaM, jIvavipratyaktam, akRtam, akAritam, asaMkalpitam, anAhUtam, akRtakatam, anuddiSTam, navakoTiparizuddham, dazadopaviNa bhojanakA kyA artha kahA gayA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (je gaM niggaMthe vA nigaMthI vA, nikkhittasatthamusalevavagayamAlAvanagavilevaNe ghavagayacuyacaiyacattadehaM, jIvavippajaDDhaM akayaM, akAriya, asaMkappiyaM, aNAhayaM, akIyagaDaM, aNuddir3ha, navakoDIparisuddhaM, dasadosavippamukka uggamuppAyaNesaNAsuparisuddhaM, vIyaiMggAla, vIyadhUmaM saMjoyaNAdosavippamukkaM, asurasura, acavacavaM, aduyaM, avilaMbiyaM aparisADiyaM akkhovajaNavaNANulevaNabhUya, saMyamajAyAmAyAvattiyaM, saMjamabhAravahaNaTTayAe bilamiva paNNagabhUeNaM appANeNaM AhAra AhArei, esa NaM goyamA! sasthAIyassa satthapariNAmiyassa jAva pANabhoyaNassa ayama? paNNanta sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhatte ! tti) koI nirgandha-sAdhu athavA nirgranthI sAdhvIjana ki jo khaDga muzala Adise rahita hote hai, puSpamAlA aura candana ke vilepanase rahita hote haiM, AhArako ki jisameM se dIndriyAdi jIvaM svayaM pRthakU hocuke haiM, vinaSTa hocuce haiM, tyAjita ho cuke haiM IsI kAraNa jo tyaktadeha acita hai, prAsuka hai, sAdhu ke pariNAmita, eSita, beSita ane sAmudAnika AhArapANIne zuM artha kahyo che? (goyamA !) he. gautama! (je NaM nigga the vA niggathI vA, nikkhitta satthamumale yavagayamAlA-vanaga-vilevaNe vagaya cuya-caiya-cattadeI, jIvavippajaDUDhaM akayaM, akAriyaM, asaMkappiyaM, aNAhUyaM, akIyagaDaM, aNuddiSTaM, navakoDIparisuddha, . dasadosavippamukaM umgamuppAyaNesaNAsuparisuddha, vIiMgAla, vIcadhUma, saMjoyaNa dosavippamukaM, amuramuraM, acavacayaM, aduyaM, avilaMbiyaM aparisADiyaM akkhovaM jaNavaNANulevaNabhUya, saMyamajAyAmAyAvattiyaM, saMjamabhAravahaNaTThayAe bilamitra paNNaga bhUeNaM apANaNaM AhAra AhArei, esa NaM goyamA ! satthAIyassa satthapariNAmi yassa jAba pANabhoyaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte / sevaM bhaMte sevaM bhaMte ti) zamaNuM nirca tha ane zramaNa nircathI (sAdhvI) khaDaga, muzaLa Adi zastrothI rahita heya che, ane puSpamALA tathA cadananA vilepanathI rahita hoya che. teo evA AhArane grahaNa kare che ke jemAMthI hIndriya jIva ApoAma alaga thaI gayA hoya che, vinaSTa thaI gayA hoya che, bahAra kADhI nAkhavAmAM AvelAM hoya che, ane e kAraNe je AhAra tyaktadeha-acita hoya che, prAsuka hoya che. vaLI te AhAra sAdhune mATe

Page #366
* ar **** 336 bhagavatIsge 7 1 yuktam, udgagotpAdanaipaNAsuparizuddham, vItAGgAram, vIta ghUmam, saMyojanAdoSaviSayuktam, anuramuram, acapacapas, adbhutam, avilambitam, aparizATam, akSoH prAjana-NAnulepanabhUtam, saMyamayAtrA mAtrAmatyayikam, saMyamabhAravahanArthatAyeM vilamiva bhUtena - AtmanA AhAram Aharati / eSa khalu gautama ! zA tItaraya, zastrapariNAmitasya yAvat-pAna- bhojanasya ayamarthaH, majJaptaH, tadevaM bhadanta 12 iti // mR0 11 // / liye jo nahIM banAyA gayA hai, nahIM karAyA gayA hai, ye sAdhuke liye hai aisA saMkalpa dAtAne jisameM nahIM kiyA hai, AmaMtritakarabulAkara jo lAdhuko nahIM diyA gayA hai, mUlya dekara jo sAdhuke nahIM kharIdA gayA hai, jo anuddiSTa hai, navakoTise jo vizuddha hai, dazadoSoM se jo rahita hai udgama evaM utpAdeSaNAke doSoMse jo parivarjita hai, aMgAradoSase jo rahita hai, dhUmadoSase, jo. rahita hai, saMyojanAdoSase jo rahita hai, surasuradhvanise rahita hokara, capacapa dhvani se rahita hokara jhaldIra nahIM, dhIrera bhI nahIM khAte haiM, AhArako thoDA sA bhI nahIM choDate haiM, aura - gADIke ghusa ke malakI-taraha athavA vaNa. ( gUmar3A) ke Upara ke lepakI taraha, kevala saMyama ke nirvAha karane - nimitta hI, bilameM praviSTa hue sarpakI taraha usa AhArako jo apane udarastha karate haiM / he gautama ! aisA artha zastrAtIta, zastra pariNAmita, yAvat pAnabhojanakA kahA kahA gayA hai / hai bhadanta / banAvyeA hAtA nathI, sAdhune nimitte taiyAra karAvavAmAM Avye hAtA nathI, A AhAra sAdhu mATe che,' evA sakalpa dAtAe karyAM hAtA nathI, je AhAra melAvIne sAdhune ApavAmAM Avye hAtA nathI, je paisA ApIne sAdhu mATe kharIdAyA nathI; je AhAra anuddiSTa che, je nava prakAre zuddha che, daza dASAthI je rahita che, udgama ane atyadveiSayAmA' doSAMthI ne' rahita che, "ne sAhAra' 'magArahoSathI, dhUmASathI ane sayennA 'doSathI, iDita hoyA hai, mevAM na mAMDArapAlAne sAdhuna 'potAnA : payebhirbhA se che.. te bhADAra mAtI vamate sAdhu 'apayaya' he 'surasura' Adi bolupatA sUnya dhvani karatA nathI; bahu jhaDapathI paNa khAtA nathI ane bahu dhIme dhIme parNa khAtA nathI, thoDI palu AhAra me hai bhUtA nathI, gAyeMnI gharIbhAM devI rIte hIvesanu na 42vAmAM Ave che, N ne zubhaMDAra mema se - vAsAve ; te graMthamane nirvAha karavAne mATe ja, sAdhu daramAM praveza karatA sUrpanI mAphaka tehAe ghotAnA udRrabhAM praveza urAve che. he gautama! zakhAtIta, zastraparisyAbhita ( bhAvat ) =

Page #367
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 . 11 zastrAtItAdipAnabhojananirUpaNam 337 TIkA - punarapyAhAraviSayaM vizadayati 'aha bhaMte' ityAdi / ' aha bhaMte ! satthAIyassa, satyapariNAmiyassa, esiyassa, vesiyassa, sAmudANiyassa, pANabhoyaNassa ke ahe paNNatte ? gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! atha zastrAtItasya, zastraiH churikAdirUpaiH atItam = atikrAntaM karttitaM zastrAtIta tasya / etAdRzaM tu karkaTikAdikamapi syAdata Aha- zastrapariNAmitasya zakhaH pariNAmitasya agnyAdibhiracicIkRtasya, atra na prAkalaM proktam / epitasya gavepaNAvizuddhayA jaisA Apane yaha kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai hai bhadanta ! vaha aisA hI hai / aisA kahakara ve gautama yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye / TIkArtha - isa sUtradvArA sUtrakArane AhAraviSayaka vistArayukta hI varNana kiyA hai isameM gautamasvAmIne prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'aha bhaMte ! satthAIyassa, satyapariNAbhiyassa, esiyasa, vesiyassa sAsudANissa pANabhoyaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte' he bhadanta ! zastrAtIta, zastrapariNAmita, eSita, vyeSita evaM sAmudAnika pAnabhojanakA kyA artha kahA hai ? churikA AdirUpa zastroM dvArA jo kartita ho cukA hai usakA nAma zastrAtIta hai| aisA padArtha to karkaTikA kakaDI AdirUpa bhI hotA hai ataH vaha yahAM nahIM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai isake liye hI kahA gayA ki jo agni AdirUpa zastroMdvArA acitakara diye gaye hoM aise padArtha hI prAka mAne gaye haiM / kyoMki churikA AdirUpa AhAra-pANInA A pramANenA artha kahyo che. gautama svAmI kahe che- huM bhadanta! A viSayamAM Ape je kahyuM te sathA satya che. huM bhainta ! ApanI vAta sathA satya ja che.' ema kahIne vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne tee temane sthAne besI gayA 1 TIkA- sUtrakAre A satramAM zramani thanA AhAraviSayaka vistRta varNana ayu" che. gautama svAbhI mahAvIra prabhune sevA azna pUche che De- 'aha saMte ! satthAIyassa, satyapariNAmiyassa esiyassa, vesiyassa, sAmudANiyassa pANabhoyaNassa ke a paNNatte ?" De lahanta! zastrAtIta, zastrapariNAbhita, zeSita caiti, ane sAmudAnika mADhArapANIne ze| artha kahyo che? charI Adi rUpa zasro dvArA jenA kakaDA karavAmAM AvyA hoya che evA AhArane zasrAtIta kahe che. evA padArtha to karkaTikA (kAkaDI) Adi rUpa paNa hAya che, paNa evA padArthAMne ahIM grahaNu karavAmAM Avye nathI. tethI ja kahyuM che ke je padArthane agni Adi rUpa zastro dvArA acitta karI nAkhavAmAM Avye DAya che evA padArthane ja prAcuka mAnavAmAM Ave che.

Page #368
338 bhagavatI sUtre gavepitasya, vyeSitasya vizeSeNa vividhaiH prakArairvA eSitasya grahaNaiSaNA - grAsepaNA fatfat, athavA 'vesiyassa' ityasya vaiSikasya iticchAyApakSe-veSaH = mukhavaddhasadoraka sukhavastrikA - kakSAdhRtarajoharaNAdirUpaH prazasto muniveSaH, sa hetu tralAbhe tasya vepikasya, sAmudAnikasya anekagRhAdagRhItasya pAna - bhojanasya ko'rthaH : prajJaptaH kathitaH ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! jeNa niggaMthe vA, niggaMthI - vA, nikkhittamatyamule vAgayamAlA - vannaga - vilevaNe' he gautama ! yaH khalu kazcit nirgrantho vA nirgranthI vA kAcit nikSiptazastramuzalaH parityaktakhaGgAdizastroM dvArA kartita huA padArtha prAsuka nahIM mAnA gayA hai / eSita gaveSaNA vizuddhi se jo gavepita kiyA gayA ho vaha padArtha ekti kahA gayA hai / vizeSarUpase athavA vividha prakAroMse jo eSita kiyA huA ho grahaNaeSaNA, grAsaeSaNAse vizodhita huA ho vaha eSita hai athavA 'vesiyassa' isa padakI saMskRta chAyA 'veSikasya' aisI bhI hotI hai, so jisa padArtha ke lAbha hone meM mukhabaddhasadorakasukhavatrikA evaM vAma kakSAvRta rajoharaNAdirUpa muniveSa kAraNa hotA hai aisA vaha padArtha beSika hai sAmudAnika aneka gharoMse gRhIta pAnabhojana kA nAma sAmudAnika hai / so isa praznadvArA gautamane prabhuse yahI bAta pUchI hai ki he bhadanta ! ina zastrAtItAdikoM kyA artha kahA gayA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'je NaM niggaMthe vA niggaMthI vA nikkhittasatthamusale vvgycharI Adi zao dvArA kApelA padArthane prAsuka mAnavAmAM AvyeA natho. dAkhalA tarIke charI vaDe kApeDhI kAkaDI prAcuka gaNAtI nathI 'eSita'- gaveSaNAnI vizuddhipUrNAMka je padArthane gaveSita karAyA heAya evA padArthane eSita' kahe che. vizeSarUpe athavA vividha prakAre je padAne eSita karavAmA Avye hAya grahaNu eSaNA, grAsa eSaNAthI vizoSita hoya mevA AhArane vyakti che athavA 'vesiyassa' mA pahanI saMskRta chAyA ' vepikasya ' thAya che tenA artha yA pramANe thAya che ? pahArthanI Apti thavAmAM mukha para khAdhelI muhupattI ane bagalamAM rahela rajoharaNu Adi rUpa suniveSa kAraNarUpa bane che. evA pAne veSika' kahe che. aneka gharAmAthI prApta karelA AhArapANIne 'sAmudAnika AhAra' kahe che. gautama svAmIe uparokata prazna dvArA zasrAtIta Adi AhAranAM lakSaNA mahAvIra prabhune pUchyAM che. gautama svAbhInA anano uttara AyatA mahAvIra alu Ahe - 'goMyamA!' he gautama! 'jeNaM nimgaMthe vA nimgaMdhI vA nikkhittasatyamusale banagayamAlA

Page #369
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 1 sU.12 zastrAtItAdipAnabhojananirUpaNam 339 zastramuzalaH, vyapagatamAlAcandanavarNakavilepanaH vyapagatAni dUrIkRtAni mAlA - candanavarNakavilepanAni= puSpamAlA-candana- gandhacUrNa- vilepanAni yena saH tathAbhUtaH, 'vavagaya-cuya caiya- cattadehaM jIvavippajaDha, akayaM, akAriyaM' vyapagata - cyuta-tyAjivatyaktadeha vyapagatAH svayaM pRthagbhUtAH dvIndriyAdijIvAH, cyutAH = vinaSTAH svataH parato'nAdijIvAH, tyAjitA agnyAdinA ata eva tyakta deham=acitI bhUtam=AhAramityajreNAnvayaH, tathA jIvavimatyaktam = jIvairvipratyakta rahitam mAsukamityarthaH akRtaM datyakena sAdhvayamanirmitam, akAritaya sAdhvartha dAyakena nAnyadvArA kAritam udgama do para hitamiti bhAvaH 'asaMkappiyaM, aNAhUyaM, akIyamAlAvanagavilevaNe' nirgrantha sAdhujana khaDgAdizastrA~se aura muzalase rahita hote haiM, mAlA, candana vilepanase rahita hote haiM ataH ve aise hI padArthako apane AhArake upayoga meM lAte haiM jo 'vavagaya-cuya caya cattadeha, jIva vippajaDhaM, akayaM akAriyaM' padArthapAnabhojana-svayaM jude hue dIndriyAdika jIvoMse rahita hotA hai, apane Apa yA parataH prayogadvArA jisameM se dvIndriyAdi jIva naSTa ho cukA hotA hai, athacA agnyAdi dvArA jisameMse jIva nikAla diyA jAtA hai isI kAraNa tyaktadeha - acitta ho jAtA hai jIvavimatyakta jIvoMse vipratyakta rahita mAsuka ho jAtA hai / tathA jo AhAra pAnabhojana akRta sAdhukA nimitta lekara nahIM kiyA huA hotA hai, akArita-dAtA jise sAdhuko deneke liye dUsaroMse jise niSpanna nahIM karavAtA hai arthAt jo umadoSa se rahita hotA hai, 'asaMkappiyaM, aNAhUya, akIyagaDa, vanagavilevaNe' nitha sAdhu ne sAdhvIzro bhaDaga Ahi zastrothI bhane bhuzaNathI rahita hAya che, mAlA ane candana vilepanathI rahita hAya che tethI teo evAM ja yahArthena yotAnA ADAranA upayogabhAM se che hai ? 'vakgaya - cuya - ghaiya - cattadeddaM, jIva vippajaDhaM, akayaM akAriyaM' cahArtha bhAthI hIndriyAhi vo mAyeobhAtha nIDajI gayA hoya che, ApeAApa athavA anyanA prayoga dvArA jemAMthI te jIveAnA nAza thai gayA DhAya che, athavA agni Adi dvArA jemAMthI chatra capigayA haiAya che, te kAraNe je pA tyatadeha - acitta thaI gayA hoya che ane jIvavipratyakata (jIvAthI rahita, prAsuka) thai gayA hoya che - tema (sAdhue) sAdhu mATe banAvelA ke banAvarAvelA na hoya AhArapANI ja grahaNa kare che. sAdhunA nimitte je AhAra banAvavAmAM na Avye hoya evA AhArane amrIta' kahe che. sAdhune dAna devA mATe bIjA pAse taiyAra karAvavAmAM AvyeA na heAya evA AhArane akArita' kahe che eTale ke udgamadoSathI rahita aAhArane ja tee grahaNa kare che asaMkappiyaM, aNAhUyaM, akIyagaDaM, "

Page #370
340 - bhagavatImo gaDaM, aNuTiM, navakoDIparisuddhaM, dasadosa vippamukkaM' tatra-asaMkalpitama sAdhave dAtuM kRtasaMkalpavarjitam anAtim, na vidyate AhRtam-AhAnam AmantraNaM 'nityaM madgRhe popaNamAtramannaM grahItavyam ityevaMrUpaM yasya tAdRzam, akrItakRtam krayeNa sAdhyartha na kRtam, anuddiSTaM sAghUddezyarahitam dAyakena sAdhumuddizya na kRtamityarthaH navakoTiparizuddham, nava koTayo vibhAgAH, taiH parizuddham, tAzca nava koTyA-na hanti 1, na ghAtayati 2, na ghnantamanumanyate 3, na pacati 4, na pAcayati 5, na pacantamanumanyate 6, na kroNAti 7, na krApayati 8, na krINaaNudiDaM, nakoDiparisuddhaM, dasadosavippamukka' sAdhu mahArAjakodenekA jisameM dAtAkA saMkalpa bhI nahIM hotA hai, Apa nitya mere ghara se poSaNamAtra AhAra le jAyA kreN| isa prakArase jo AmaMtrita kara dAtA dvArA nahIM diyA gayA hotA hai, 'akrItakRta' molalekara jo sAdhuke liye nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, 'anuddiSTa' sAdhuko udizya karake dAtAne jise nahIM banAyA hotA hai, 'navakoTiparizuddham navakoTiyoM se jo parizuddha hotA hai koTizabdakA arthavibhAga hai ve nau vibhAga isa prakArale haiM 'nahanti'1 na svayaM hanana karatA hai 'na ghAtayati'2 na dUsaroMse hanana karavAtA hai, 'na ghnantamanumanyate'3 aura na hanana karanevAlekI anumodana karatA hai 'na pacati'4 na svayaM pakAtA hai 'na pAcayati5 na dUsaroMse pakavAtA hai 'na pacantamanumanyate na pakAte huekI anumodanA karatA hai 'krINAti 7 nasvayaM kharIdatA hai 'nakrApaaNudita, navakoDiparisuddhaM dasadosavippamaka, '25 mA 2 sAdhune vaDArAvIza' e jemAM dAtAne saMkalpa na haya, "Apa mAre tyAM dararoja padhArIne Apane jarUrI AhAra-pANI vaherI jaze' e prakAranuM AmaMtraNa ApIne je AhAra dAtA dvArA sAdhune pAsavapAmA mAvyA hAtI nathI, 'akrItakata' bhRtya chana ne sAdhune mAre taiyAra karAvyuM na hoya, anudiSTa sAdhane udizya karIne je AhAra dAtAe banAvyo hotuM nathI, je nava prakAre parizuddha hoya che, ane dasa deSathI rahita hoya che, evAja AhArane sAdhuo pitAnA upayogamAM le che. "navoTi parizuddha AhAra kene kahe che te samajAvavAmAM Ave che- (1) 'na hanti' pAte to nathA, (2) 'nA ghAtayati' bhI pAse zAvatA nathI, (3) 'na ghnantamanamanyate' nA2nI manubhAhanA 42to nathI, (4) 'na pacayati' pAta pitA nathI, (5) 'na pAcayati' bhIta pAse 2 dhaavt| nathI, (6) 'napacantamanumanyate' dhanA2nI manubhAhanA 42 nathI. (7) 'na krINAti' bote mata nathI,

Page #371
prameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u.1 sa.11 zastrAtItAdipAnabhojananirUpaNam 341 ntamanumanyate 9, ityevaMrUpA bodhyAH, tathA dazadoSavipramukta, dazabhirdoSaiH vipramukta rahitam, te ca daza doSAH zaGkitamrakSitAdayaH avaseyAH, 'ugamuppAyaNesaNAmuparisuddhaM udgamotpAdanaipaNAsuparizuddham, tatra-udgamaH AdhAkarmAdikaH poDazavidhaH, utpAdanA ca dhAnyAdikA poDazavidhA, eSaNA-zaGkitAdikA dazavidhA, ebhirdvicatvAriMzadoSaiH suparizuddham 'vIyaigAlaM, vIyadhUma, saMjoyaNAdosa vippamukkaM' cItAGgAram, pUrvoktAGgAradoSarahitam, cItadhUmam, pUrvoktadhUmadoSa varjitam saMyojanAdopavipramuktam-pUrvokta saMyojanAdoSarahitam, asurasuraM, acavacavaM, aduyaM, avilaMbiyaM, aparisADiyaM' tatra 'asuramuraM' AhArasya bhojanakAle 'muramura'-dhvanirahitam, tathA 'acapacapaM' 'capacapa' dhvanirahitam, tathA amRtam yati na dUsaroMse kharIdavAtA hai 'na krINantamanumanyate9' aura na kharIdate huekI anumodanA karatA hai / 'daza doSavimamuktaM' zaMkita, mRkSita Adi dazadoSoMse jo rahita hotA hai 'ugamuppAyaNesaNAsuparisuddhaM' AdhAkarmaAdi 16 prakArake udgamadoSoMse, dhAnyAdika16 prakArake utpAdanA doSoMse, zaMkita Adi daza prakArake eSaNAdoSole isa prakAra ina doSoMse jo suparizuddha hotA hai, 'vIyaiMgAlaM, vIyadhUma, saMjoyaNAdosavippamukka' aMgAradoSase, dhUmadoSase, saMyojanAdopase jo rahita hotA hai, aise hI pAnabhojanako nirgranthazramaNajana apane upayogameM lAte haiM / 'asurasuraM' bhojana karate samaya unake mukhale 'sura sura' aisA zabda nahIM nikalatA hai kyoMki aise zabdake khAte samaya nikalanese bhojanake prati khAnevAlekI tIvra gRddhatA jAnI jAtI hai isI taraha 'capacapa' aisA mukhameM AhArako cabAte samaya zabdakA (8) na krApayati' bhI pAse bharI 42patA nathI () 'na krINantamanumanyate' bharI 42nAranI manumahinA 42ta nathI 'dazadopaviSamuktaM' meTa als, bhRkSita mAha isa hoSAthI 2Dita mADA2. 'ugamappAyaNesaNAsaparisuddhaM' mAghAma Adi 16 prakAranA uddagama dethI rahita, dhAvyAdika 16 prakArane utpAdanA doSathI rahita ane zakita Adi 10 prakAranA eSaNa dethI rahita- A rIte uparyukata 42 hopAdhI hita DAya mevA suparizuddha mADArana tamA upayoga 43 cha 'ciyaiMgAlaM cIyadhUma, saMjoyaNAdosavippamukkaM' bhane tamA savAra mADA2 43 cha re aMgAreNaMthI, dhUmadeSathI ane sajanAdeSathI rahita hoya che. 'amara maraM sArana 42tI mate tamanA bhumamAthI 'bhu2 sura' mevA savAla nIkaLatuM nathI, kAraNa ke khAtI vakhate meDhAmAMthI evA zabda nILavAthI bhejana

Page #372
- 342 bhagavatIstre tvarArahitat, avilambitam vilambarahitam nAtimandamityarthaH aparizATakam / adhaHpAtarahitama, 'akkhovaMjaNa-vaNANulevaNabhUyaM' akSopAJjanatraNAnulepana bhUtam akSopAJjanaM zakaTadhUmrakSaNam, vraNAnulepanaM ca kSatasyaupadhalepanam iti akSopAJjana-vaNAnulepane, te itra bhUtaM tatsadRzamityarthaH zakaTasyAkSopAJjanavat vraNopari auSadhalepabacca, anena padadvayena prANadhAraNArthamevAhArakaraNaM pradarzitam / honA asuhAvanA mAnA jAtA hai aisA zabda khAte samaya zUkara Adi kiyA karate haiM zreSTha puruSa nahIM tathA aise zabdake zravaNase pAsameM AhAra karanevAle anyamunijanoMke cittameM glAnibhAva paidA hotA hai evaM jihA indriya kI adhika lolupatAkA anumAna aise zabda karanese hotA hai isaliye yahAM para 'surasura' aura 'capacapa' zabda rahita hokara zuddhaniSa AhArapAnIkolenekI prabhukI AjJA munijanoM ko dI gaI hai| jo AhAra kiyA jAve vaha 'aduyaM, avilaMviyaM, aparisADiyaM' jaldI nahIM khAnA cAhiye. madhyama rItise hI AhAra karanekI prabhukI AjA hai / tathA AhAra isa rotise karanA cAhiye ki jisase AhAra karate samaya AhArakA aMza nIce jamIna para na gire / 'akkhovajaNavaNANulevaNabhUyaM gADIkI dhUrameM jaise oMgana diyA jAtA hai aura ghAva para jaise paTTI bAMdhI jAtI hai usI prakAra se munijana AhArapAlIko grahaNa karate haiM tAtparya kahanekA yahI hai ki pratyenI khAnAranI lelupatA prakaTa thAya che e ja rIte khAtI vakhate "capacapa avAja paNa teo karatA nathI khAtI vakhate "capacapa" avAja sAre lAgatuM nathI. khAtI. vakhate e avAja zUkara (bhUMDa) Adi karatA hoya che, zreSTha puruSa karatA nathI. e vani khAtI vakhate karavAthI te sAMbhaLanAra anya munijananA cittamAM glAnibhAva pedA thAya che, ane khAnAranI svAdendriyanI atizaya lelupatA evA zabdo dvArA prakaTa thAya che. te kAraNe "sura sura" ane "capa capa vani karyA vinA zuddha nirdoSa AhArayaa devAnI prasunne sunindanAna mAjJA rI che. 'adayaM. avilaMviyaM, aparisADiya' vaLI munijanee bahu ja utAvaLA utAvaLA khAvuM joIe ke nahIM,bahu dhIme dhIme paNa AhAra karavo nahIM, paraMtu madhyama gatithIja AhAra karavo joIe, ane AhAra karatI vakhate mAhArane me 544 mazabhAna 52 54 nahIM 'akkhovaMjaNavaNANulevaNabhUyaM' gADAnI dharImA jema UMjaNa karavAmAM Ave che, ane vAgelA ghA para jema lepa karIne pATe bAdhavAmAM Ave che, tema saMyamanA nirvAha mATe munijane AhAra letA hoya che. A kathanane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che- gADInA paiDAnI dharI para dIvela UMjavAmAM

Page #373
1 prameyacandrikA TIkA. za. 7. u. 1 sU. 11 gakhAtItAdipAnabhojananirUpaNam 343 aff kiyatpramANamityata Aha- ' saMjamajAyAmAyAvattiyaM' saMyamayAtrAmAtrApratyayikam, saMyamasya yAtrA - anupAlanam, saiva mAtrA AlambanarUpA saica pratyayaH = kAraNaM yatra sa tathA tam - saMyamapAlana hetu kamityarthaH, 'saMjama bhAravahaNaTTayAe ' saMyamabhAravahanArthatAyeM, saMyamabhArasya vahanArthatAyai kevalaM saMyamabhAraM voDumityarthaH gADIkI ghUra meM oMgana isI liye diyA jAtA hai ki gADI ke calane meM koI rukAvaTa na ho aura vaha apanA kAma karatI rahe isI tarahase munijana AhAra jo lete haiM ve kevala isI khyAlase lete haiM ki zarIra kI sthiratA banI raheM aura yaha dharmadhyAna Adi kAma meM sAdhaka hotA rahe / tAki adhika se adhika karmoM kI nirjarA hotI rahe / svAda yA zarIrapoSaNa ke nimitta ve AhAra nahIM lete haiM / yahI bhAva vraNAnulepanakA samajhanA cAhiye / yahI bAta 'prANadhAraNArthamevAhArakaraNa' isa TIkAvAkyase samajhAI gaI hai / 'saMjamajAyA mAyAvattiyaM' AhAra kitane pramANa meM karanA cAhiye? isa praznake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki- sAdhuko AhAra itanI hI mAtrAmeM karanA cAhiye ki jisa se saMyamayAtrA nirvAha karane meM kisI bhI prakAra kI bAdhA na Ave tathA jo saMyama ko pAlana karane meM hetubhUta banA rahe. ' saMjama bhAravahaNaTTayAe ' yaha to abhI prakaTa kara hI diyA gayA hai ki munIjana jo AhAra lete hai ve tapa baDhAneke liye hI lete haiM zarIrameM bala parAkrama Ave che kAraNa ke ema karavAthI gADAne cAlavAmA saraLatA rahe che, e ja pramANe munijanA paNa eTalA mATe ja AhAra kare che ke zarIranI sthiratA TakI rahe ane te dharma ya na Adi kAmamAM sAdhaka thatuM rahe A rIte ja vadhAremAM vadhAre karmAnI nirA thatI rahe che. tee svAda athavA zarIrapeSaNane nimitte AhAra letA nathI traNAnulepananA paNa evA ja bhAvA` samajave. e ja vAta 'prANadhAraNArthamevAhAra karaNaM' A TIkAvAya dvArA samajAvavAmAM AvI che sajamajAyAmAyAvattiyaM ' have sUtrAra me samannave che De sAdhunnobhe keTalA pramANamAM AhAra levA joIe- sAdhujanAe eTale ja AhAra levA joie ke je saMyamayAtrAmA-sayamanu pAlana karavAmAM madadarUpa thai paDe, ane je sayamanu pAlana karavAmAM hetubhUta thai paDe- sayamanA pAlanamAM vighnarUpa thai paDe evA AhAra temadhye 42vA leho nahIM, bhuniSTano ne mAhAra se che te 'sa jamabhAravahaNaTTayAe ' te tapanI vRddhi karavA mATe ja le che zarIramAM baLa, parAkama AdinI vRddhi karavA --

Page #374
bhagavatIsUtre 'bilamivapannagabhUeNaM appANeNaM AhAraM AhArei' vilamiva pRthivyAdevivaramiva pannagabhUtena sarpasadRzena AtmanA, yathA sarpaH vilasyobhayapArzvamaspRzanneva vile AtmAnaM pravezayati tathaiva svAdArthamAhAraM daMSTrayA daMSTrAntaram aprApayan kaNThadeze galabilAdhaH pravezayati tathA AhAram Aharati / ante upasaMharanAha'esa NaM goyamA ! satthAIyassa, satthapariNAmiyassa, jAva-pANa-bhoyaNassa ayabaDhAne ke nimitta nahIM. so yahI bAta sUtrakArane 'saMyamabhAravahanArthatAyai isa sUtrAMzale samajhAI hai / 'vilamiva pannagabhUeNaM appANaNaM AhAra AhAre' sarpa jisa taraha apane vilameM praveza karate samaya vilake bhItarake AjUbAjUke pradezakA sparza nahIM karatA huA sIdhA usameM ghusa jAtA hai, usI prakAra sunijana bhI gRhIta AhAra ko svAda ke nimitta eka dADhase dUsarI dADha tarapha saMkramita nahIM karate hue sIdhA use galeke nIce utAra lete haiN| isase sUtrakArane pUrvAkta viSayakI puSTi karate hue yaha kahA hai ki sAdhu jihA indriya ke vizeSa rUpameM vijayI hote haiM- kyoM ki zeSa pratyeka indriya ko zaktivardhaka padArtha ilI indriyake dvArA prApta hotA hai| jahAM jihA indriya vijita huI ki zeSa indriyoMkI zakti svataH hI vanda ho jAtI hai / isI liye sAdhuko zuddha nirdoSa mAsuka AhAra svAdakI cAhanA vinA kevala saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke liye hI lenA cAhiye. aisA siddhAntakAroMne kahA hai| bhATa setA nathI. se bAta sUtradhAre saMyamabhAravahanArthatAye, mA sUtrAMza dvArA samantavI che. 'vilamiva pannagabhUeNaM appANeNaM AhAraM AhAreDa' sa5 vI zata pitAnA daramAM praveza karatI vakhate daranI aMdaranA AjubAjunA pradezane sparza karatA nathI paNa sIdhe aMdara ghusI jAya che, e ja pramANe munijana paNa gIta AhArane svAdane nimitte eka dADhathI bIjI ghaDha nIce pasAra karatA nathI paNa sIdhA gaLAnI nIce utArI nAkhe che. A sUtrAza dvArA sUtrakAre pUrvokata viSayanI puSTi karatA kahyuM che ke zramaNa nirca the jihavA indriya upara vizeSa kAbU dharAvatA hoya che. tethI temane svAdendriya vijetA paNa kahI zakAya che. zarIranI bAkInI badhI IndriyAne zakitavardhaka kherAkanI prApti jihavA Indriya dvArA ja thAya che. je jihavAIndriya upara kAbU AvI jAya che, ke turata ja bAkInI indriyanI zakita ApoApa baMdha thaI jAya che. tethI sAdhuoe zuddha nirdoSa AhAra svAdane mATe nahIM paNa saMyamayAtrAnA nirvAhane mATe ja levo joIe, evuM siddhAMtakAe kahyuM che

Page #375
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 1 sU. 11 zastrAtItAdipAnabhojananirUpaNam 345 maTTe paNNatte ' he gautama! eSa khalu uparivarNitasvarUpaH zatrAtItasya, zastrapariNAmitasya yAvat eSitasya, vyepitasya, sAmudAyikasya bhikSArUpasya pAna - bhojanasya ayamarthaH prajJaptaH = kathitaH / gautamo bhagavaduktaM svIkaroti- 'seyaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' he bhadanta ! tadeva bhavaduktaM satyameva, he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavadukta sarva satyameveti // sU0 11 // iti zrI - jainAcArya - jainadharma divAkara - pUjyazrIghAsIlAlavativiracitAyAM zrIbhagavatI sUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM saptazatakasya prathamoddezakaH samAptaH // 7- 1 // aba antameM sUtrakAra viSayakA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM ki 'esa NaM goyamA ! satthAIyassa, satyapariNAmiyassa, jAva pANa bhoyaNassa ayama paNatte' he gautama! jaisAki Upara meM varNita huA hai ThIka yahI arthazAstrAtIta, zastrapariNAmita, yAvat eSita, vyepita aura sAmudAyika bhikSArUpa pAna bhojana kA kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra prabhu dvArA pratipAdita viSayako sunakara gautamane usa viSaya ko svIkAra karate hue unase kahA ki- ' sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM aMte ! tti ' he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA pratipAdita huA yaha saba viSaya satya hI hai / isa prakAra kaha kara ve yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye // s. 11 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatI sUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke saptama zatakakA prathama uddezaka samApta // 7-1 // have A viSayane upasa hAra karatA sutrakAra kahe che ke 'esa NaM goyamA ! satthAIyassa, satyapariNAmiyassa, jAva pANabhoyaNassa ayama paNNatte' he gautama! zastrAtIta, zastrapariyAbhita, zoSita, vyakti bhane sAmudAyika bhikSArUpa AhArapANInu svarUpa upara varNavyA mujabanu che mahAvIra prabhu dvArA A viSayanuM pratipAdana sAMbhaLIne gautama svAmI temanAM vacanAmAM atyata zraddhA prakaTa karatA kahe che- C sevaM bhate ! sevaM bhaMte ti ' he bhadanta ! A viSayanuM Ape je pratipAdana karyu te satya ja che. huM badanta! Ape je kahyuM te sarvathA satya che,' A pramANe kahIne mahAvIra prabhune vaMdA namaskAra karIne, te peAtAne sthAne virAjamAna thaI gayA AsU 115 jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatI' sUtranI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAnA sAtamA zatakanA pahelo deza sabhArata // 7-1 //

Page #376
atha saptamaMtikasya dvitIyodezakaH prArabhyatesaptamazatakasya 'dvitIyadezakasya' saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam prANabhUtAdihiMsAyAM pratyAkhyAnaM kurvataH ? jIvasya kadAcit supratyAkhyAna bhavati, athaca kadAcita duSpratyAkhyAnaM bhavati, tatra kena hetunA duSpratyAkhyAnaM bhavati ? kena ca hetunA supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati ? iti naH, taduttarapratipAdanaM c| tataH pratyAkhyAnazabdasyArthanirUpaNam / tataH sUlaguNapratyAkhyAnaprakAraH / sarva mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnamakAraH / dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnaprakAraH / uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnaprakAraH / sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnaprakAraH dezottaraguNamatyAkhyAnamakAraH tato jIvasya mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnitvagabhRtiviSayakamanottaram | tato nairasaptamazatakakA dvitIya uddezaka 11 *7)+ saptamazataka ke isa dvitIyaM uddezakakA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepase isa prakAra se hai mANa, bhUta AdikoM kI hiMsAkA pratyAkhyAna karanevAle jIvake kadAcit supratyAkhyAna hotA hai aura kadAcita duSpratyAkhyAna hotA hai aisA kathana hai bhadanta kisa kAraNa se duSpratyAkhyAna hotA hai ? aura kisa kAraNase supratyAkhyAna hotA hai ? aise praznakA uttara kathana 'pratyAkhyAna 'zabda ke arthakA nirUpaNa pratyAkhyAnake prakAroMkA kathana sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAna, dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna / uttaraguNa ke pratyAkhyAna prakArakA kathana sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAna, dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAna | jIvake sUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI athavA apratyAkhyAnI honeke viSaya meM prazna aura uttara / nairayikajIvake mUlaguNa sAtamA zatakanA bIje uddezaka 1 111 A uddezakamAM AvatA viSayanuM "sakSipta vivaraNu'2 prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattvanI hiMsAnA pratyAkhyAna karanAra supratyAkhyAnI DAya che ane kayAreka duSpratyAkhyAnI hoya che, evuM kaMthana, prazna- he bhaddanta ! kayAM kayAM kAraNeAne lIdhe jIva duSpratyAkhyAnI thAya che, ane kamAM kayA kAraNeAne lIdhe supratyAkhyAnI thAya che?" A praznanA uttara A uddezakamAM hata ApavAmAM AvyeA che. atyAyana' "zaNDanI ''artha prakAranuM kathana samUlauM 'pratyAkhyAna, dezabhUla pratyAkhyAnanA prakAranuM mana sa~vettaraguNa pratyAkhyAna, jIvanA mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI, uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI athavA apratyAkhyAnI hAvAnA na 11 pratyAkhyAna, uttaraguNu zAttaraguNa pratyAkhyAna. 11 ma dy 221 jIva kayAreka

Page #377
ameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 dvitIyodezakaviSayanirUpaNam .347 yikasya - mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnitdAdiviSayaka praznottaram / tato; mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnipabhRtInAm alpabahutvanirUpaNam / tataH paJcendriyatirazvAm alpavahutvaprakAraH, manuSyANAm alpabahutvavicArazca / jIvasya sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnityaprabhRtiviSayakapraznottaram / nairayikANAM paJcendriyatirazcAM ca sarva muulgunnprtyaanitvnissedhH| tataH sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAniprabhRtInAm alpabahutvArUpaNam / tataH sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAniprabhRtijIvAnAM nirUpaNam, sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAtiprabhRtijIvAnAmalpabahutvaviyukapraznottaraM . ca / jIvAnAM saMyatA1'saMyata 2 saMyatAsaMyataviSayaka praznottaram / tato -jIvAnAM ; pratyAkhyAnitvAdivivecanam / pratyAkhyAniprabhatInAmalpavahanaviSayakapraznottaram / tato ,jIvasya pratyAkhyAnI. Adike viSayameM praznottara / mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAlI AdikoM kA alpabahatva prtipaadn|| paMcendriya tirthacanIvoMke alpabahutvakA mulaguNa pratyAkhyAna Adi viSayaka kathana, isI tarahase manuSyoM meM mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI Adi ke alpa bahutvakA kathana / jIva ke sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI Adike viSaya meM praznottara / jairapikoM evaM paJcendriya tiryaJcoMmeM sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI honekA niSedha / sarvamUlaguNamatyAkhyAnI AdikoMke alpabahutvakA kathana sarvAttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI Adi jIvoMkA nirUpaNa / sarvottaraguNamatyAkhyAnI Adi jIvoMke alpa bahutva saMbaMdhI praznottara / jIvoMke saMyata, asaMyata saMyaMtAsaMyatake viSayameM praznottara jIvoMke pratyAkhyAnitva AdikA vivecana / pratyAkhyAnitva Adike viSaya meM alpabahutva saMbaMdhI praznottara / viSayamAM prazna ane uttara. nairayika jIva mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI Adi hevAnA viSayamAM praznottara, mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI AdikanA apahatvanuM pratipAdana pacendriya tiryaMca janA alpAbahatvanuM ane mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI Adi rahevAnA viSayamAM kathana, e ja sima manuSyamAM mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna AdinA a5hatvanuM kathana. jIvanI apekSAe samUlaguNuM pratyAkhyAnI Adi viSayaka praznottara, nArake ame paridraya tiya cAmAM sarvamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI hevAne niSedha. sarvamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI AdinA alpa tvanuM kathana. sarvottara guNapratyAkhyAnI Adi chAnuM nirUpaNa, sarvottaraguNa malAkhyAnI Adi nA abhabahu viSayaka praznottara, omA sayata, asa cata ane saMtAsayata hevAnA viSayamAM prauttara- nA pratyAkhyAnItve AdinuM vivecana

Page #378
348 zAstratA'zAzvataviSayapraznottaram, praznottaraM ceti / bhagavatIsUtre nArakAdInAM zAzvatA - zAzvataviSayaka pratyAkhyAnavaktavyatA mUlam - se nUNaM bhaMte! savvapANehiM, sababhUpahiM, sabajIvehiM, saGghasattehiM paJcakkhAyamiti vayamANassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, dupaccakakhAyaM bhavai ? goyamA ! sahapANehiM jAva - sabasate hiM paJcakhAyamiti vayamANassa siya supaccakkhayiM bhavar3a, siya dupaccavakhAyaM bhavai / se keNaTTe NaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai- savapANehiM jAvasavasattehiM jAva- siya dupaJcakakhAyaM bhavai ? goyamA ! jassa NaM sahapANehiM jAva savasattehiM paJcakkhAyamiti vayamANassa No evaM abhisamannAgayaM bhavai - ime jIvA, ime ajIvA, ime tasA ise thAvarA, tassa NaM savvapANehiM, jAva - sabasatehi paJcakhAyamiti vayamANassa No supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, dupaccakkhAyaM bhavai / evaM khalu se dupaccakkhAI saGghapANehiM jAva - sabasatte hiM paJcakhAyamiti vayamANe No saccaM bhAsaM bhAsai, mosaM bhAsaM bhAsai, evaM khalu se musAvAI sahapANehiM jAva - sabasatehi, tivihativiheNaM asaMjaya - viraya - paDihaya - paJcakakhAyapAvakamme saki rie, asaMbuDe, egaMtadaMDe, egaMtabAle yAvi bhavai / jassa savvapANehiM jAva - savvasattehi, paJcakkhAyamiti vayamANassa evaM jIvake zAzvata azAzvata saMbaMdhI praznottara nAraka Adi jIvoMke zAzvata, azAzvata saMbadhI praznottara | pratyAkhyAnItva AdinA viSayamA alpamarhutva saMbaMdhI praznottara jIvanI zAzvatatA ane azAzvatatA saMbaMdhI praznonA nAraka Adi jIvAnI zAzvatatA, azAzvatanA viSayaka praznottara. 1

Page #379
349 prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 2 sU. 1 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam abhisamannAgayaM bhavai - ime jIvA, ime ajIvA, ime tasA, ime thAvarA, tassa NaM savvapANe hiM jAva - sabasatehiM paJccakkhAyamiti vayamANassa supaJcakkhAyaM bhavai, No dapaJcakkhAyaM bhavai, evaM se supAI sahapANehiM jAva - saba sattehiM paJcakhAyamitivayamANe saccaM bhAsaM bhAsaiNo mosaM bhAsaM bhAsai, evaM khalu se saccavAI savvapANehiM, jAva - savvasattehiM tivihaM-tiviheNaM saMjaya - viraya-paDihaya--paJcakakhAya pAvakamme, akirie, saMvuDe, egatapaMDie yAvi bhavai, se teNadveNaM goyamA ! evaM buccaijAva - siyadupaccakkhAyaM bhavai / // sU. 1 // chAyA - atha nUnaM bhadanta ! sarvaprANeSu sarvabhUteSu, sarvajIveSu, sarvasatvepu, pratyAkhyAtamiti vadataH supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati duSpratyAkhyAta bhavati ? gautama ! pratyAkhyAnavaktavyatA 'se NUNaM bhaMte! savvapANehiM' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( se NUNaM bhaMte ! savvapANehi savvabhUpahiM savvajIvehiM, savvasattehi, paccakkhAyamiti vayamANassa supacakkhAyaM bhavai) he bhadanta ! samasta prANiyoMmeM, samasta bhUtoMmeM, samastajIvoMmeM samasta satvoMmeM maiMne hiMsAkA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai isa prakAra se kahanevAle jIvakA zramaNAdijanoMkA vahamatyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAnarUpa hotA hai ki (dupaccakkhAyaM bhavai) duSpratyAkhyAnarUpa hotA hai kyA ? (goyamA) he gautama! pratyAkhyAna vatavyatA 'se pUrNa bhaMte! sactrapANehi' ityAhi sUtrArtha - ( se gUNaM bhaMte ! sannapANehiM savvabhUpahiM, sabvajIvehi, saccasantarhi, pacakhAyamiti vayamANassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai) he mahanta ! zramazahi janA ema kahetA hoya ke be samasta prANIonI, samasta bhUtAnI, samasta jIvAnI ane samasta sattvanI hiMsAnA pratyAkhyAna karyA che, temanA te pratyAkhyAna supratyAbhyAnaya hoya che, he (dupaccakkhAyaM bhavai ?) duSpratyAbhyAna3ya hoya che?

Page #380
- " HTTER 350 bhagavatIsage sarva prANeSu yAvat-sarvasattveSu-matyAkhyAtamiti cadattA syAt mumatyAkhyAtaM bhavati, syAt "duSpratyakhyiAta bhavati / tat kenArthena bhadanta / evam ucyate-sarvamANe yAvat sarva sattveSu yAvat syAt duSpatyAkhyAtaM bhavati ? gautameM ! yasya khela * sarva prANeSu yAvat-sarvasatveSu pratyAkhyAtamiti vadataH, no evam abhisamanvA. (sandhapANehi, -jAva-savvasahiM--pacakkhAyamiti cayamANasaHsiya supacakkhAyaM bhavaI, siya dupacakkhAyaM bhavai) samati prANoMmeM yAvat samasta satvoMmeM maiMne hiMsAkA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai isa prakArase kahanevAlejIvako pratyAkhyAna keMdAcit supratyAkhyAnarUpa hotA aura kadAcit duSpatyAkhyAnarUpa hotI hai / (se keNa?Na bhaMteM ! evaM vuccaha savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM jAva siya dupaJcakkhAyaM bhavai) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate haiM ki samastaprANiyoM meM yAvat samasta sattvoMmeM yAvat kadAcit duSpratyAkhyAnarUpa hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama / (jassa 'Na saMcapANehiM jAvaM saMvasattehiM paccakkhAyamiti 'vayamANesta NoM evaM abhisamannAgayaM bhavai ime jIvA, ime ajIvA ise tasA, ibhe thAvarA, tassa NaM savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM paccakkhAyamiti kyamANassa No supaJcakkhAyaM bhavai) samasta prANoM meM yAvat samasta satvoM, maiMne hiMsAkA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai. aise bolanevAle (goyamA-1) - gautama-!---(savvepANehi, jAva saca sattehi paJcakkhAyamiti ravAsamANassa siya bhupaccakkhAyaM bhavaDa, siya' dupaJcakkhAyaM bhavai) meM samasta prANIo, bhUte, jIvo ane sarvenI hiMsAnA pratyAkhyAna karyA che. A pramANe kahe nArane pratyAkhyAna kayAreka supratyAkhyAnarUpa hoya che ane kayAreka dupratyAkhyAnarUpa hoya che (se keNaDhaNaM bhaMte !" evaM buccai-savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehi jAva ,siya "dupacakhAyaM bhavaI ) 11 Apa " DA ch| samasta prANIonI, bhUtanI, jInI ane sanI hiMsAnA pratyAkhyAna karyAnuM kahenAra jIvanA pratyAkhyAna kayAreka supratyAkhyAnarUpa haiye che ane kayAreka dupratyAkhyAnarUpa hoya che? (goyamA !) gautama! (jasa Na savANehi 'jAva savvasattaihi pacakhAyamiti trayamANassa*NoM evaM abhiMsamannAgayaM bhavai-imai jIvA, imeM ajIvA, 'ime tasA, imethAvarA, tassa NaH savapANehiM jAvaM savvasatteMhiM 'paJcakkhAryamiti vayamANasse No supaccakkhAyaM bhavaI )* *maiM saMbharata "prAmA, vA, bhUta ane savonI hiMsA karavAnA pratyAkhyAna karyA che, A pramANe belinAra keTalAMka . O

Page #381
amevAnTrikA TIkA za.7-u-2-2.1-patyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam .......351 .. gataM bhavati-ime jIvAH, ime ajIvA, ime, jasAH, ime, sthAvAH, tasya, khalu - sarva prANeSu yAvat-sarva sattveSu pratyAkhyAtamiti, vadataH lo supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati . duSmatyAkhyAtaM bhavati, evaM khalu saM duSpratyAkhyAyI sarva prANeSu yAvat-sarva------ sattveSu pratyAkhyAtamiti vadan no satyAM. bhApAM bhASate, mRSAbhASAM bhApate, eva: khelu sa mRpAvAdI sarva prANeSu. yAvat-sarva sattveSu trividha-trividhena a-... saMyata-virata-pratihata pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA, sakriyaH, asaMvRtaH, ekAntadaNDaH, - meMse jisa bolanevAleko kahanevAleko aisA jJAna nahIM ho ki ye jIva.. haiM, ye. ajIva haiM, trasa haiM, ye sthAvara haiM usa aise kahanevAle jIvakA ki" / mene samasta prANoMmeM yAvat ,samasta sattvoM meM hiMsAkA pratyAkhyAna kiyaa| hai vaha pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAnarUpa nahIM hotA hai, kintu duSpratyAkhyA- rUpa hotA hai / (evaM khalu se dupacakkhAIsavvapANehi jAna sanvasattehiM. paJcakkhAyamitivayamANe No sacaM bhAsaM sAlaI, srosaM bhAsaM bhAsai,--- evaM khalu.se. musAbAI savapANehiM. jAva sabasacehi tivihaM tithi, heNaM asaMjayavirayapaDihayapaJcakkhAyapAnakamme sakirie, asaMbuDe, - egaMtadaMDe, egaMtavAle, yAvi, avai) isa prakAra vaha duSpratyAkhyAnI, maine samasta prANoM meM yAvat samasta satvoMmeM hiMsAkA pratyAkhyAna kiyA / hai' isa prakAra kahatA huA satya bhASA nahIM kahatA hai asatya bhASA kahatA hai isa taraha asatya bhASA bolanevAlA vaha mRSAvAdI sarca , / prANoM meM, yAvat sarva satvoM meM nividha, trividhase saMyamarahita. ekA / viratirahita hokara apane pApakarmaketyAga athavA pratyAkhyAnase rahita , jIvone eTaluM paNa jJAna hotuM nathI ke A jIva che, A ajIva che, A trasajIva che, A sayAvara jIva che, e jIva je ema kahe te hoya ke e samasta prANu, bhUta, jIva ane savanI hiMsAnA pratyAkhyAna karyA che, te evA jIvane te pratyAkhyAnane -- supratyAdhyAna35 bhAnI zAya nahI, pathya pratyAbhyAna3500 bhAnI zAya: (evaM khalu , se dupaicavakhAI saMga pANehiM jAva savvasattehi paJcakkhAyamiti cayamANe No / saca bhosaM bhAsai, mosaM bhAsa bhAsaha, evaM. khalu se musAbAI sancapANe hiM jAva saMvasattehiM tivihaM tiviheNaM asaMjaya-viraya-par3ihaya-paJcakkhAya-pAvakamme sakirie, asaMvar3heM, egaMtadaMDe, eMgaMtabAle yAvi bhaI) mA 42 te pratyAkhyAnI java meM samasta prANIo, bhUte jIve ane sanI hiMsAnA ' pratyAkhyAna karyA che, ema kahetA hoya tyAre satya bhASA bolato nathI, paNa asahyA >> bhASA ,bele che prakAranI asatya bhASA bolanAra te. mRSAvAdI sarva prANIo, - bhA, jI ane so pratye trividhe trividha karI (traNa karaNa ane mana, vacana ane

Page #382
352 bhagavatIstre ekAntavAlazcApi bhavati / yasya khalu sarvapANeSu yAvat-sarvasatveSu pratyAvaDhyAtamiti vadataH evam abhisamanvAgataM bhavati-ime jIvA; ime ajIvAH, ime trasAH, ise sthAvarAH, tasya khalu sarva prANeSu yAvat-sarva sattveSu pratyAkhyAtahotA huA karmakA baMdhaka, saMvararahita hotA hai| isa prakArase honeke kAraNa vaha ekAntadaNDa hiMsAkaranevAlA aura ekAntavAla sarvathA jJAnarahita mAnA gayA hai / (jassa NaM savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM paccakhAyamiti vayamANasa evaM abhisamannAgayaM bhavaha ime jIvA ise ajIvA, ise tasA, ime thAvarA, tassa NaM savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM paJcakkhAyamiti vaghamANasrU supacakkhAyaM bhavaha, No dupacakkhAyaM bhavai evaM khalu se supaccakkhAI, sancapANehiM jAva sancasattehiM paJcakkhAyamitivayamANe saccaM AsaM bhAsai, No mosaM bhAsaM bhAsaha, evaM khalu se saccavAI sandhapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM tivihaM tiviheNaM saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya paJcakkhAya pAvakamme, akiriye saMbuDe egaMtapaMDie yAvi bhavai) samasta prANoMmeM yAvat samastasatvoMmeM, maine hiMsAkA tyAga kiyA hai isa prakArase kahanevAle jisa jIvake aisA jJAna hotA hai ki ye jIva haiM, ye ajIva haiM, ye trasa haiM, ye sthAvara kAyAnA ema traNe vegathI) saMdhama rahita ane virati rahita rahyA kare che. e jIva pitAnA pApakarmanA tyAgathI athavA pratyAkhyAnathI rahita banIne kamane baMdhaka ane saMvarahita bane che. A pramANe banatuM hovAthI tene ekAntadaDa- (hiMsA karanAre) ane ekAntabAla- (jJAnarahita) mAnavAmAM Avyo che. (jassa NaM sadhapANehiM jAva sanasattehiM paJcakkhAyamiti vayamANassa evaM abhisamannAgayaM bhavai - ime jIvA, ime ajIvA, ime tasA, ime thAvarA, tassa NaM sancapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM paJcakkhAyamiti vayamANamsa supaccakkhAya bhavai, No dupaJcakkhAyaM bhavai, evaM khalu se mupaccakkhAi saccaM bhAsaM bhAsai, No mausa bhAsaM bhAsai, evaM khala se saccavAI sancapANehiM jAva savya sattehi tivihaM tiviheNaM saMjaya - viraya - paDihaya paJcakakhAyapAvakamme, akiriye, saMkhuDe, egaMta paMDie yAvi bhavai) meM samasta prANIo, bhUta, cha ane sanI hiMsAnA pratyAkhyAna karyA che. A pramANe kahenAra je jIvane evuM jJAna hoya che ke A jIva che, A ajIva che, A trasa che,

Page #383
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 2 sU. 1 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 353 miti vadataH supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati, no duSpratyAkhyAtaM bhavati, evaM khalu sa supratyAratyAyI sarvaprANeSu yAvat - sarvasatveSu pratyAkhyAtamiti vadana satyAM bhASAM bhApane, no mRSA bhASAM bhASate, evaM khalu sa satyavAdI sarvamANeSu, yAvat - sarvasatveSu trividhaM - trividhena saMyata - virata - pratihata - pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA, akriyaH, saMvRtaH, ekAntapaNDitazcApi bhavati, tat tenArthena gautama ! evamucyate yAvat syAt duSpratyAkhyAtaM mavati // sU0 1 // usa aise kahanevAle jIvakA ki maiMne samasta prANoMmeM yAvat samasta sattvoM meM hiMsAkA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai vaha pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhAnarUpa hotA hai duSpratyAkhyAnarUpa nahIM hotA hai / isa prakAra vaha sumatyAkhyAnI 'maine samasta prANoMmeM yAvat samasta jIvoMmeM hiMsAkA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai' aise vacanakA uccAraNa karatA huA satyabhASA bolatA hai, asatya bhASA nahIM bolatA / isa taraha satyabhASA bolanevAlA arthAt yathArthavacana kahanevAlA vaha satyavAdI sarvaprANoMmeM yAvat sarvasoM meM trividhase saMyamasahita viratisahita hotA huA apanA pApakarmake tyAga athavA pratyAkhyAna se yukta banakara karmabaMdharahita, saMbarayukta hotA hai aura ekAntarUpa se paNDita bhI hotA hai / 'se teNeTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai jAba siya dupacakkhAyaM bhavai, isa kAraNa he gautama ! maine aisA kahA hai, ki yAvat kadAcit vaha duSpratyAkhyAnarUpa bhI hotA hai / vAta A sthAvara che, evA jIvanA te pratyAkhyAnane supratyAkhyAnarUpa mAnavAmA Ave che, tenA te pratyAkhyAnane duSpratyAkhyAnarUpa mAnavAmA AvatA nathI A prakAranA jIva jayAre ema khele che ke me samasta prANI, bhUtA, jIvA ane sattvanI hiMsAnA pratyAkhyAna karyAM che,'tyAre te satya ja khelatA hoya che asatya karatA nathI A rIte satya bhASA khelanAra eTale ke yathA vacana kahenAra te satyavAdI jIva sava` praNIo, bhUtA, jIve ane sattvA pratye trividha trividha karIne (mana, vacana ane kAyAnA ema traNe ceAgathI) sayamayukata, viratiyukata manIne peAtAnA pApakarmAMnA tyAga kare che athavA pratyAkhyAnanu yathArtha rIte pAlana karIne ka kha dharahita bhne savarayukta ne che bhane manta3 paMDita - jJAnI pazu jane che ( se te goyamA ! evaM bucca jAva siya dupaccakkhAyaM bhavai) he gautama! te bhara meM evuM kahyu che ke meM samasta prANAdinI hiMsAnA pratyAkhyAna karyA che, evu kahenArA jIva kayAreka supratyAkhyAnI hAya che ane kayAreka duSpratyAkhyAnI paNa hAya che

Page #384
354 bhagavatIsUtre 1 TIkA - prathamoddeza ke pratyAkhyAninaH proktAH, tatsambandhAdasmin dvitIyo - deza ke pratyAkhyAnasvarUpamAha - ' se NUNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / ' se pUrNa bhaMte ! savyapANehi savvabhUehiM sambajIvehiM, sanyasattehi, paJcakrakhAyamiti vayamANarUma supacakkhAyaM savaDa, dupaccakakhAyaM bhavai ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! atha nUnaM nizcitaM kim sarvaprANeSu = sarvadvitricaturindriyarUpeSu, sarvabhUteSu = sarva vanaspatirUpeSu sarvajIveSu = sarvapaJcendriyarUpeSu sarvasatveSu = sarvapRthivyaptejovAyurUpeSu pratyAkhyAtaM sarvamANabhUtajIvasatvAnAM virAdhanAyAH pratyAkhyAnaM mayA kRtamiti vadataH kathayataH jIvasya zramaNAdeH supratyAkhyAta suSThu pratyAkhyAnaM kRtaM bhavati ? athavA duSpratyAkhyAtaM duSpratyAkhyAnaM kRtaM bhavati ? 9 TIkArtha- prathama uddezaka meM pratyAkhyAniyoMke viSayameM kahA gayA hai so isI saMbaMdho lekara isa dvitIya uddezaka meM sUtrakArane pratyAkhyAnake svarUpa kA kathana kiyA hai / isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'se pUrNa bhate / savvapANehiM, savabhUpahiM savvasatehiM paJcakkhAyamiti vayamANassa supaJcakakhAyaM bhavai, dupaccakkhAyaM bhava' he bhavanta ! yaha nizcita bAta hai kyA ki jo zramaNAdi jIva samasta hIndriya, tei - ndriya, caturindrIyarUpa sarvaprANoMmeM vanaspatirUpa samasta bhUtoM meM, sarvapaJcendri rUpa, samastajocoMmeM aura sarvapRthivI, apa, teja, vAyurUpa samasta satvoMmeM maine hiMsAkA tyAga kiyA hai isa bAtako kahatA hai aise usa zramaNa AdikA vaha pratyAkhyAna su pratyAkhyAna mAnA jAtA hai yA duSpratyAkhyAna mAnA jAtA hai ? pUchaneko tAtparya aisA hai ki TIkA pahelA uddezakAM sUtrakAre pratyAkhyAnI jIvAnu nirUpaNa karyu che. have A bIjA uddezakamA sutrakAra pratyakhyAnanAM svarUpanuM nirUpaNa kare che A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune eve prazna pUche che ke'se NUNaM bhaMte! saca pANehi, santra bhUehiM mantrajIverhi, sanca satterhi, paJcakakhAyamiti vayamANamsa supaccacavAya bhava, dupaJcakakhAyaM bhavai ?' ( 'kANu' eTale dvIndriyathI caturindriya sudhInA IvA 'bhUta' eTale vanaspatikAyika jIvA jIva' eTala samarata pacendriya jIvA ane 'sattva' eTale pRthvIkAyika, aAyika te kAcika ane vAyukAyika ve) huM badanta ! zu meM samarata prANuAnI, samarata bhUtenI, samasta jIvAnI ane samasta sattvanI hiMsAnA pratyAkhyAna karyAM che,' A pramANenI vAta ja zramaNAdi jIva kahe che, te zramaNAdi jIvanA te pratyAkhyAnane sujhyAkhyAnarUpa mAnavAmA Ave che, ke duSpratyAkhyAnarUpa mAnavAmA Ave che ? A

Page #385
prameyaMcandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 2 sU. 1 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 356 maMgavAnAha - 'goyamA ! savvapANehi, jAna - savvasattarhi paccakkhAyamiti vayamANassa siya supacakvAyaM bhavai, siya pacakhAyeM bhavai ' he gautama / sarvamANeSu yAvat- sarvasatveSu pratyAkhyAtaM prANAtipAtasya pratyAkhyAnaM kRtaM mayA iti vadataH zramaNAdeH syAt kadAcit supratyAkhyAtaM = supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati / atha ca syAt kadAcita duSpratyAkhyAtaM = duSpratyAkhyAnaM bhaveti / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati - 'sekeTTaNaM bhaMte ! evaM bucai santrapANehiM jAba- sanyasatte hiM jAtra - siya dupaccakkhAyaM bhavai ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena kathaM tAvat evam jo jIva aisA kahatA hai ki maiMne prANAdi jIvoMkI hiMsA karanekA tyAga kara diyA hai yadi aisA nahIM jAnatA hai ki basa sthAvara Adi jIva kinheM kahate haiM to aise jIvakA aisA pratyAkhyAna satya pratyAkhyAnarUpa hotA hai yA duSpratyAkhyAnarUpa asatya hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama! 'savvapANehiM, jAva savvasattehiM paMcakkhAyamiti vayamANassa siya supaJcakrakhAya bhavaI, siyadupacakkhAyaM 'bhavai' jo jIva aisA kahatA hai ki maiMne samasta prANoMmeM yAvat sarvabhUtoM meM, sarvajIvoM meM aura samasta sattvoM meM prANAtipAtakA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai aise usa bhramaNa AdikA vaha pratyAkhyAna kadAcit supratyAkhyAnarUpa hotA hai aura kadAcit duSpratyAkhyAnarUpa hotA hai / gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa jAnane kI icchAse prabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'se keNaNaM bhaMte! he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate haiM ki praznanu tAtparya nIce pramANe che- je jIva evuM kahetA hAya ke meM prANAdinI hiMsAne parityAga karyAM che,' evA jIvanA te pratyAkhyAna zuM supratyAkhyAnarUpa ja hoya che kharAM? keTalIka vakhata evuM paNa mane che ke evA pratyAkhyAna karanAra chatrane jIva ane ajIvanA svarUpanuM paNa bhAna heAtuM nathI, trasa ane sthAvaranA svarUpanuM paNa bhAna hetu nathI. zu' evA jIvanA pratyAkhyAnane satyapratyAkhyAnarUpa mAnavA ke dupratyAkhyAnarUpa bhAnavA ? ten| uttara bhAyatA mahAvIra prabhu uDeche- 'goyamA !' he gautama! 'sapAhiM jAva sAsatehiM paJcakakhAyamiti vayamANassa siya supacakkhAyaM bhavai, siya dupacakrakhAya bhavaI' ne vadhuM ahe che haiM 'bhe samasta AzonA, samasta bhUtanA, samasta jIvAnA ane samasta sattvAnA prANAtipAtanA (vadhanA) pratyAkhyAna karyAM che,' evA te jIvanA pratyAkhyAna kayAreka supratyAkhyAnarUpa hoya che ane kayAreka duSpratyAkhyAnarUpa hAya che A prakAranA kathananuM kAraNa jANavAnI jijJAsAthI gautama svAbhI mahAvIra ane pUche che 'se keNadveNaM bhaMte !' chatyAhi

Page #386
356 bhagavatIsatre uktarItyA ucyate yat sarvaprANeSu yAvat-sarvabhUteSu, sarvajIveSu sarvasattveSu yAvat-pratyAkhyAtamiti vadataH syAt supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati, syAt duSpratyAkhyAta bhavati ? / bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jassa NaM sabapANehiM jAva-savvasatte hiM paJcakkhAyamiti cayamANassa No evaM abhisamannAgayaM bhavaI' hai gautama ! yasya khalu sarvaprANeSu yAvat-sarvabhUteSu, sarvajIveSu, sarvamattveSu, pratyAkhyAtaM prANabhUtAdivirAdhanAyAH pratyAkhyAnaM kRtaM mayeti badataH zramaNAdeH no naiva khallu evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa abhisamanvAgataM samyaktayA'vagataM bhavati, yat-'ime jIvA, hame ajIyA, ise namA, ime thAvarA' ime ete jIvAH vartante, ime ete ca ajIvA vartante, ise ete ca trasAH dvIndriyAdayaH jIvA vartante. ime ete ca sthAvarAH pRthivIkAyikAdayaH ekendriyA jovA vartante ityevaM vizeSa sabapANehiM jAva lavvasattehiM jAva siya dupaJcakakhAyaM bhavaha' samasta prANoM meM yAvat samasta bhUnoMmeM, samasta jIvoMmeM samasta satvoMmeM maiMne yAvat pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai aisA kahane vAle jIvakA vaha patyAkhyAna kadAcita supratyAkhyAna hotA hai aura kadAcit duSpratyAkhyAna hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! jamsa NaM sancapANehiM jAva savvasattehi paJcakkhAyamiti vayamANassa No evaM abhimamannAgayaM bhavaI' marvaprANoMmeM yAvat sarvabhUtoMmeM, sarvajIvoMmeM, sarvasattvoMmeM maine virAdhanA karane kA tyAga kiyA hai isaprakAra se kahanevAle usa amaNa AdikA vaha pratyAkhyAna samyak tayA avagata nahIM hotA hai kyoM ki 'ime jIvA, ime ajIvo, ime tasA ime thAvarA' ye jIva haiM, ye ajIva haiM, ye dvIndriyAdika trasa haiM, ye he bhadanta ! evuM Apa zA kAraNe kahe che ke evA jIvana te pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAnarUpa paNa hoI zake che ane dupratyAkhyAnarUpa paNa hoI zake che ? tene Nath PAyatA mA 2 prabhu 4 cha - 'goyamA gItama! 'jamsa NaM sadhapANehiM jAva savva sanehiM paJcakkhAyamiti kyamANamsa No evaM abhisamanAgayaM bhava' meM samasta prAyanI, bhUtAnI, vAnI bhane matvAnI viraadhnaane| tyAga karyo che. A pramANe kahenAra te zramaNa AdinA te pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAnarUpaja hoya che evuM banatuM nathI. temanA pratyAkhyAna kayAreka dupratyAkhyAnarUpa paNa saMbhavI zake che. keTalIka vakhata evuM bane che ke pratyAkhyAnI jIvane A prakAranuM vizeSa jJAna para DAtu nathI 3 'ime jIvA ime ajIvA ime tasA ime thAvarA' A jIva che, A ajIva che, A trasa che, A sthAvara che. A rIte

Page #387
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 2 sR. 1 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 357 S rUpeNa yasya jJAnaM nAsti tassa NaM savvapANehiM, jAva - santrasahi paccakkhAyamitivaya mANassa No supaccakakhAyaM bhavai, dupaccakkhAyaM bhavai' tasya khala jIvAjIvAdi vizeSajJAnarahitasya sarva prANeSu yAvatsarvabhUteSu, sarva jIveSu, sarva saveSu ca pratyAkhyAtaM prANAtipAtasya pratyAkhyAnaM kRtaM mayeni vadataH zramaNAdeH no naiva khalu supratyAkhyAtaM supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati jJAnAbhAvena yathAvatpratipAlanAbhAvAt apitu duSpratyAkhyAtaM duSpratyAkhyAnameva bhavatIti, atra 'syAt supratyAkhyAtaM syAt duSpratyAkhyAtam' ityevaM kathanena supratyAkhyAtasya prathamopasthitatvena tasyaiva prathamaM varNanaM yadyapi pRthivyAdika sthAvara haiM isa prakArakA vizeSarUpa se use jJAna nahIM hotA hai ataH jisa jIvako aisA jJAna nahIM hotA hai 'tassa NaM savvapAhiM jova savvasahi paccakkhAyamiti vayamANassa No supacakkhAyaM bhava, dupaJcakkhAyaM bhavaI' usa jIvAjIvAdike vizeSajJAnase rahita jIvakA samasta prANoMke viSaya meM yAvat samasta bhUtoMke viSayameM, samastajIvoM ke viSaya meM aura samasta satvoM meM kiyA gayA prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA hai kyoMki jJAna abhAva meM usa pratyAkhyAnakA pAlana usake dvArA yathArtha nahIM ho sakatA hai isaliye vaha pratyAkhyAna aise usa jIvakA duSpratyAkhyAnarUpa ho kahA gayA hai / yahAM para 'syAt supratyAkhyAtaM syAt duSpratyAkhyAtam ' isa prakAra ke kathana se pahile supratyAkhyAnakI upasthita honeke kAraNa usakA ho prathama varNana honA ucitathA, phira bhI usake varNanako choDakara jo teo jIva-ajIva AdinA svarUpane jANatA nathI. tethI tassa NaM sactrapANehiM jAtra savvasattehiM paJcakakhAyamiti vayamANassa No supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, dupaccakkhAyaM bhavaI' mevA vAme samasta Ae, lUta jIva ane sattvanI hiMsA karavAnA je pratyAkhyAna karyAM hAya che, te supratyAkhyAnarUpa hAtA nathI, paNa duSpratyAkhyAnarUpa ja hAya che. kAraNa ke jIvAdika tattvanA samyakUjJAnane abhAve temanA dvArA te pratyAkhyAnanuM yathArtha rIte pAlana karI zakAtu nathI. ahIM 'syAt supratyAkhyAtaM syAt duSmatyAkhyAtam' mA uthanamA pahelA 'supratyAkhyAna' padanA prayoga thayelA hAvAthI tenu pratipAdana pahelAM thayuM joitu hatuM. chatAM paNa tenu varNana pahelA karavAne badale ahIM je duSpratyAkhyAnanu varNana karavAmAM

Page #388
zlilluit 358 bhagavatIsUtra samucitaM, tathApi tadvarNanaM prathamamupekSya yad duSpratyAkhyAtasya varNanaM krataM ta yathAsaMkhyanyAyaM parityajya, yathA''sattinyAyamaGgIkRtyAvaseyam, 'evaM khalu se dupaccakkhAI sabapANehiM jAva-savvasattehiM paccakkhAyamiti vayamANe NoM saccabhAsaM bhAsai, mosaM bhAsaM bhAsai' evaM rItyA khalu sa duSpratyAkhyAyI sarvaprANeSu yAvat-sarva bhUteSu, sarvajIveSu, sarvasatveSu pratyAkhyAtaM prANAti pAtasya pratyAkhyAnaM mayA kRtamityevaM vadan no satyAM bhASAM bhApate api tu mRpoM asatyAM bhASAmeva bhApate, ata eva "evaM khalu se musAbAI sadhapANehiM jAva sabasattehi tivihaM-tiviheNaM asaMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paccakNAyapAvakamme, sakirie, asaMvuDe, egaMtadaMDe. egaMtavAle yAvi bhavai' evam-uktarItyA khalu sa mRSAvAdI sarva prANeSu yAvat-sarvabhUteSu, sarva jIveSu, sarva sattveSa, trividhaM duSpatyAkhyAtakA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha yathAsaMkhyanyAyakA parityAga kara yathA''satinyAyako aGgIkAra karake kiyA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / 'evaM khalu se dupaJcakkhAI savvasattehiM paJcakkhAyamiti vayamANe jo sacca AsaM bhAsai, mosaM bhAsaM bhAsaI' isa prakArase ise rItise vaha duSpratyAkhyI yAvat sarva jIvoMmeM, sarvasattvoMmeM maiMne prANAtipAtakA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai, isa prakArase kahatA haA satya bhASeNakA prayAga nahIM karatA hai, kintu asatyabhASAkA hI prayoga karatA hai isa kAraNa 'evaM khalu se musAbAI savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM tivihaM tiviheNaM asaMjaya viraya paDihya paccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie, asaMvuDe, egaMtadaMDe, egatavAle yAvi bhavai' vaha mRSAvAdI sarva prANoMmeM yAvat sarvabhUtoMmeM, mAvyu cha, ta 'yathAsaMkhyanyAyanA parityA prazane 'yathA''satinyAya' anusAra karavAmAM AvyuM che ema samajavuM 'evaM khalu se dupaMccakkhAI savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM paccakakhAya miti vayamANe No saccaM bhAsaM bhAMsai, mosaM bhAsaM bhAsai' te duSpratyAmAnA jIva jyAre ema kahe che ke meM samasta prANo, bhUta, so ane jIvonI hiMsA karavAne parityAga karyo che, tyAre te satya bhASAne pravega karatA nathI paNa asatya maadhaan| 10 prayoga 42 cha. te 2Ne 'evaM khalu se musAbAI sancapANehiM jAva saya sattehiM tivihaM -tiviheNaM asaMjaya, viraya, paDihaya paccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie, asaMvuDe, egaMtadaDe, egaMtavAle yAvi bhavaI' te bhRSAvAdi samasta prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sarve pratye traNa prakAranA karaNenI apekSAe (eTale ke kRta,

Page #389
359 a prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 2 sU. 1 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam kRtakAritAnumoditabhedena triprakArakaM karaNamAzritya trividhena manovAkkAya lakSaNena triprakArakeNa yogena asaMyata - virata - pratihata pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA, saMyataH vartamAnakAlika sarvasAvadhAnuSThAnanivRttaH, virataH atItakAlikapApAt jugupsA pUrvakam, bhaviSyati ca saMcarapUrvakam uparataH, ata eva pratihataM varttamAnakAle sthityanubhAgahrAsena nAzitaM pratyAkhyAtaM = pUrvakRtAticAranindayA, bhaviSyatyakaraNena nirAkRtaM pApakarma = pApAnuSThAnaM yena sa pratihatamatyAkhyAta pApakarmA, tadbhinnaHasaMyata- trirata-pratihata-pratyAkhyAta- pApakarmA asaMyatatvAviratatvA'pratihnA'pasyAkhyAtapApakarmatvayukta ityarthaH / tathA sakriyaH kAyikayAdikriyAsahitaH, saMhRtaH, na saMvRtam AzravadvAraM yena sa tathA asaMvRtAzravadvAraH, ekAntadaNDaH, ekAntena sarvathA parAn daNDayati yaH sa ekAntadaNDaH = ekAntena prANAti pAtAdikarmaka ityarthaH, ekAntavAla: sarvathAjJAnarahitazcApi bhavati / atha susarvajIvoM meM, sarvasatyoMmeM kRta, kArita, anumodanA ke bhedase triprakAraka karaNako Azrita karake trividha manavacanakAyarUpa yogase vartamAnakAlika sarvasAvadhAnuSThAnase nivRtta nahIM hotA hai, atItakAlika pApa se jugupsApUrvaka aura bhaviSyatkAlameM saMvarapUrvaka vaha uparata nahIM hotA hai, isaliye vaha apratihata aura apratyAkhyAta pApakarmA banA rahatA hai / aisI sthiti meM vaha kAyikI Adi kriyAse yukta banA huA apane AkhavadvArakA nirodha nahIM karatA hai ataH vaha ekAntarUpa se prANAtipAta Adi karmakA karttA tathA sarvathA jJAnarahita ajJAnI kahA gayA hai / tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki jo jIva aisA kahatA hai ki maiMne samasta prANAdikoM ke viSaya meM virAdhanA karanekA pratyAkhyAna kara diyA hai aisA vaha jIva yadi kArita ane anumeAdananA bhedathI traNe prakAranA karaNeAnI apekSa e) tathA mana, vacana ane kAyAnA yuganI apekSAe (traNe prakAranA ceganI apekSae) vamAnakAlika sa sAvadhAnuSThAneAthI ( doSayukta pravRttithI ) nivRtta thateA nathI, bhUtakAlika pApAthI niMdApUrvaka ane bhaviSyakALamA sa vapUva ka te uparata thatA nathI, tethI te jIva apratihata ane apratyAkhyAta pApakarmo aneleA rahe che evI paristhitimAM te kAyikI Adi kriyAthI yukata rahetA heAvAthI peAtAnA AsavadvAranA nidha karane nathI tethI tene ekAntataH prANAtigata Adi karmanA kartA tathA sathA jJAnarahita (ajJAnI) kahevAmA Avye che A samasta kathananu tAtpaya e che ke samasta prANAdinI virAdhanA karavAnA pratyAkhyAna karanArA jIva, jo jIvAdika tattvanA vizeSajJAnathI yukata hAya che,

Page #390
360 bhagavatI sUtre pratyAkhyAtatvaM vaktumAha-' jassa NaM savvapANehi, jAva- sabbasatterhi paJcakakhAyamiti vayamANassa evaM abhisamaNNAgayaM bhavai ' kintu he gautama / yasya khalu sarvaprANeSu yAvada - sarvabhUteSu, sarvajIvepu, sarvasatveSu pratyAkhyAtaM prANAti pAtasya pratyAkhyAnaM mA kRtamiti vadataH zramaNAdeH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa abhisamanvAgataM samyakatayA avagataM bhavati jJAtaM bhavet, yat- 'ime jIvA, ime jIvAjIvAdikake vizeSajJAna se yukta hai to vaha apanekRta pratyAkhyAnakA samyakrUrUpa meM yathAvat pAlanakaratA hai tabhI jAkara vaha vartamAna kAlika sarvasAvadhAnuSThAnarUpa asaMyata dazAse nivRtta ho sakatA hai evaM atItakAla meM hue pApoMse jugupsApUrvaka, evaM bhaviSyat kAlameM pApa na bane isa taraha ke vicAra se unase saMdarapUrvaka vaha virata uparata ho sakatA hai aura jaba vaha isa prakArakI sthitivAlA bana jAtA hai taba usake pApakarma vartamAna kAla meM sthitibaMdha aura anubhAgabaMdhakI hInatAvAle bana jAneke kAraNa nAzita, tathA pUrvakRta aticAroMkI usake dvArA nindA hote rahaneke kAraNa aura bhaviSyatkAlameM unake nahIM karaneke kAraNa pratyAkhyAta hojAte haiM / isa taraha aisA jIva saMyata virata aura pratihata pratyAkhyAta pApakarmA hotA hai / isase bhinnajIva aisA nahIM hotA hai / isI vAtako sUtrakArane jassa NaM savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM paccacakhAyamiti vayamANassa evaM abhisamaNNAgayaM bhavaI' isasUtrAMzapada dvArA vyakta kiyA hai ve kahate haiM ki he gautama ! sarvaprANoM meM, te te pAte karelA pratyAkhyAnanuM samyak rIte pAlana kare che, tyAre ja te va'mAnakAlika sAvadhAnuSThAnarUpa asa'yata dazAthI nivRtta thai zake che, ane bhUtakALamAM karelAM pApAthI jugupsApUrNAMka, ane bhaviSyamAM pApa na thAya e rIte vicAra karIne, te pApeAthI te savarapUrvaka virata- tha' zake che, ane jyAre te A prakAranI sthitivALA ane che, tyAre tenAM pApakama vartamAnakALamAM sthitimadha ane anubhAgakha dhanI hInatAvALA anI javAne kAraNe nAzita, tathA pUSkRta aticArAnI tenA dvArA niMdA thatI rahetI heAvAne kAraNe ane bhaviSyakALamA evAM pApakama nahI karavAne kAraNe pratyAkhyAnarUpa manI jAya che A rIte evA jIva sayata, virata ane pratihata pratyAkhyAta pApakamAM thAya che, paNa e sivAyanA jIva evA hAtA nathI. e ja vAta sutrakAre nIcenA sutrAMza dvArA pra48 3rI che- 'jassa NaM savva pANehiM jAtra savvamatterhi paccakkhAyamiti vayamANassa evaM abhisamaNNAgayaM bhava' he gautama! ? zramagrAhi chve| L

Page #391
prameyacandrikATIkA ze.7 u. 2 sU. 1 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 361 ajIvA, ime tasA, ime thAvarA' ise ete jIvAH paJcendriyAH, ime ete ajIvAH=dharmAstikAyAdayaH, ime ete ca trasAH dvIndriyAdayaH, ime ete ca sthAvarAH pRthivIkAyikAdayaH, ityevaM prakAreNa yasya jJAnaM bhavati, ' tassa NaM savvapANehiM jAva - savvasattehiM paccakkhAyamiti vayamANassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, go dupaccakkhAyaM bhava' tasya khalu vizeSarUpeNa jIvAjIvAdijJAnavanaH sarvaprANeSu yAvat- sarvabhUteSu, sarvajIveSu, sarvasattveSu pratyAkhyAtaM pratyAkhyAnaM kRtaM mayeti vadataH zramaNAdeH supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati, no duSpratyAkhyAtaM bhavati, 'evaM khalu se supaccakakhAI santrapANehiM jAva - saccasattehi paccakrakhAyamiti vayamANe ma bhAsaM bhAsai, no mosaM bhAsaM bhAsai' evaM khalu pUrvavarNitarItyA sa yAvat sarvabhUtoMmeM, sarva jIvoMmeM, sarvasatvo meM maiMne prANAtipAtakA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai isa prakAra kahanevAle jisa zramaNa Adi jIvake aisA jJAna hotA hai ki 'ime jIvA, ime ajIvA, ime tasA, ime thAvarA' ye paJcendriyAdika jIva haiM, ve dharmAstikAya Adi ajIva haiM, ye dvIndriyAdika jIva trasa haiM aura ye pRthivIkAyika Adi sthAvara jIva haiM, 'tassa NaM savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM paJcavakhAyamiti vayamANassa 'supacakhAyaM bhava, No dupacakkhAyaM bhava' so maiMne ina samasta prANoM ke viSaya meM yAvat samasta satvoMke viSaya meM virAdhanA karanekA pratyAkhyAna kara diyA hai aisA kahanevAle usa zramaNa Adi jIvakA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai, duSpratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA hai / 'evaM khalu se supacakkhAI savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM paJcakakhAyamiti vayamANe sacca bhAsaM bhAsaha, no mosaM bhAsaM bhAsa' ataHpUrvoktarItike anu ema kahe che ke meM samasta prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattvAnI hiMsAnA pratyAkhyAna 4ryA che,' mevA lavane le bhevaM jJAna hoya che - 'ime jIvA, ime ajIvA, ime tasA ime thAvarA' mA payendriyAhi lava che, ma dharmAstiprAya Adi alava che, bhA hondriyAhi trasa voche ma mA pRthvIya mAhi sthAvara va che, 'tamsa NaM savvapANehi jAtra santra sattehiM paccakkhAyamiti trayamANassa supacakkhAya bhavai, No dupaccakkhAyaM bhavai' to 'bhe samasta Azu, bhUta, va sattvanI hisA karavAnA pratyAkhyAna karyAM che,' evuM kahenAra te zramaNAdri jIvanA pratyAkhyAnane supratyAkhyAnarUpa mAnavAmAM Ave che duSpratyAkhyAnarUpa mAnavAmAM AvatA nathI. ' evaM khalu se supaccakkhAI savvapANehiM jAva sacca sattehiM paccakkhAyamiti vayamANe sacca bhAsaM bhAsara, No mosaM bhAsaM bhAsai' te atyAdhyAnI yevu ne

Page #392
362 bhagavatI sUtre supratyAkhyAyI sarvaprANeSu yAvat - sarvabhUteSu, sarvajIveSu, sarvasatveSu pratyAkhyAtaM pratyAkhyAnaM kRtaM mayeti vadan satyAM bhASAM bhApate, nau naiva mRSA bhASAM bhApate, ' evaM khala se saccavAI saJcapANerhi, jAva - savvasattehiM viviDaM tiviheNaM 'saMjaya triraya paDiya - paccakrakhAyapAcakamme, akirie, saMbuDhe, egaMtapaDie afa Has' evaM khalu uparyuktarItyA sa satyavAdI = yathArthavaktA anagAraH sarvaprANeSu yAvat - sarvabhUteSu, sarvajIveSu, sarvasatveSu trividhaM kRtakAritAnumoditabhedena trimakAraka karaNamAzritya trivivena manovAkkAya lakSaNena triprakArakeNa yogena saMyata-virata - pratihata pratyAkhyAta pApakarmA, natra saMyataH= varttamAnakAlika sarvasAvadhAnuSThAnanivRttaH, virataH = atItakAlikapApAt jugupsApUrvakam bhaviSyati ca saMvarapUrvakam uparataH, ata eva pratihanam - sAra vaha supratyAkhyAya sarvamANoM meM yAvat sarvabhUtoM meM, sarvajIvoM meM sarvasattvoM meM maiMne virAdhanA karanekA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai isa prakAra se kahatA huA satya hI kahatA hai, jhUTha nahIM kahatA hai / 'evaM khalu saccavAI savvapANehiM jAva mattehiM tivihaM tiviheNaM saMjaya viraya pasihaya pacakhAyapAvakamme, akirie, saMbuDe, egaMtapaMDie yAci bhavaH' isa taraha se vaha satyavAdI anagAra samastaprANoMmeM yAvat samanta bhUtoM meM samasta satvoMmeM kRtakArita anumodanAse evaM mana vacana kAyase, vartamAna kAlika sarvasAvadyAnuSThAnase nivRtta hotA huA, tathA atIta kAlika pApase jugupsApUrvaka evaM bhaviSyatkAlake pApa se saMvarapUrvaka uparata hotA huA pratihata pratyAkhyAta pApakarma hotA hai / isa taraha saMyama, virata aura pratihata pratyAkhyAta pApakarmavAlA , * kahe che ke me sarvAM prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattvanI hiMsAnA pratyAkhyAna karyA che,' ema kahetA te jIva asatya khelatA nathI paNa satya ja khele che ' evaM khalu se saccAI satra pANehiM jAva savva sattahiM tividdhaM tiviheNaM saMjaya, viraya, paDiya, paccakrakhAyapAvakamme, akirie, saMbuDe, egaMta paMDie yAtri bhava' mA zate te satyavAhI mayugAra samasta Azu, bhUta, lava bhane sattvanI hiMsAnA parityAga kartA ane che. evA jIva kRta, kArita ane anumeAdanArUpa traNa karaNanI apekSAe tathA mana, vacana ane kAyarUpa traNa veganI apekSAe, vartamAnakAlika sAvadyAnuSThAnathI nivRtta thAya che, bhUtakAlika pApA tarapha jugupsAnI dRSTithI juve che, ane bhaviSyakALama evAM pApAthI savarapUrvaka virata thaIne pratikruta pratyAkhyAta pApakamAM thAya che. A rIte saMyama, virata ane pratihata pratyAkhyAta pApakama vALA

Page #393
pameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 sU.1 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 363'' vartamAnakAle sthityanubhAgahAsena nAzitam , pratyAkhyAtaM-pUrvakRtAticAra nindayA, bhaviSyatyaticArAkaraNena nirAkRtaM pApakarma pApAnuSThAnaM yena sa tathAsaMyatatvA viratatva-pratihata-pratyAkhyAtapApakarmatvavAna, evam akriyaH kAyikyAdikriyArahitaH, saMvRtaH / pihitAsravadvAraH, ekAntapaNDitaH atyanta kuzalathApi bhavati, / ante upasaMhAramAha-'se teNaTeNaM goyamA !' tat tenArthena tasmAt kAraNAt-evam uktarItyA ucyate yat-yAvat-sarva prANeSu, sarvabhUteSu, sarvajIveSu, sarvasatveSu pratyAkhyAtaM prANAtipAtasya pratyAkhyAnaM kRtaM mayeti vadataH zramaNAdeH syAt kadAcit supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati, syAt kadAcit duSpratyAyAtaM bhavatIti // 1 // ____ mUlam-kaivihe NaM bhaMte ! paccakkhANe paNNatte ? goyamA! duvihe paccakkhANe paNNatte, ta jahA-mUlaguNapaccakkhANe ya, uttaraguNapaccakkhANe ya, / mUlaguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kaivihe paNNatte ? goyamA ! duvihe paNNate, taM jahA-savamUlaguNazramaNa Adi, kAyikI Adi kriyAse rahita hokara saMvaravAlA vanajAtA hai, ataHvaha apane kartavyAnuSThAnace atyanta kuzala-pravINa mAnA gayA hai / antameM isa viSayakA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra 'se teNadveNaM goyamA ! evaM cuccai, jAva siya dupaccakkhAya bhavaI' kahate haiM ki gautama ! isI kAraNa se maiMne aisA kahA hai ki 'samasta prANoM meM, samasta bhUtoMmeM, samastajIvoM meM samasta satvoMseM prANAtipAtakA maiMne pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai| isa prakArase kahanevAle zramaNa AdikA vaha tpayAkhyAna kadAcita supratyAkhyAnarUpa hotA hai aura kadAcit duSpratyA khyAnarUpa hotA hai // 1 // zramaNa Adi chava, kAcikI Adi yiAthI rahita thaIne sa varavALo banI jAya che tethI karavAgya anuSThAna karavAmAM tene atyaMta kuzaLa mAnavAmA Ave che have A viSayane upasaMhAra karatA mahAvIra prabhu gautama svAmIne kahe che ke'se teNadveNaM goyamA! evaM buccai, jAva siya dupaccakkhAyaM bhavai' che gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke- "samasta prANa, bhUta, jIva ane satvanI hisAnA meM pratyAkhyAna karyA che. A pramANe kahenAra jIvana pratyAkhyAna kayAreka supratyAkhyAnarUpa paNa hoya che, ane kayAreka dupratyAkhyAnarUpa paNa hoya che pasU 15

Page #394
364 bhagavatImutre paccakakhANe ya, desasUlaguNapaccakkhANe ya / sava mUlaguNapaccakakhANe NaM saMte ! kai vihe paNNatte ? goyamA ! paMcavihe paNate, taM jahA savvAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM, jAva-savAo pariggahAo verasaNaM, desasUlaguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhaMte! kar3a vihe paNNatte ? goyamA ! paMcavihe paNNatte, taM jahA-thUlAo pANAivAyAo verasaNaM, jAva-thUlAo pariggahAo veramaNaM / uttaraguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kai vihe paNNatte ? goyamA ! duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA - savvuttaraguNapaccakakhANe ya, desuttaraguNapaccakkhANe ya / savyuttaraguNapaccakkhANe bhaMte! kaivihe paNNatte ? goyamA ! dasavihe paNNatte, taM jahA aNAgayamaikkataM, koDIsahiyaM niyaMTiyaM ceva / , sAgAra maNAgAraM parimANakaDaM niravasesaM // 1 // sAkeyaM caiva andrA, paccakkhANaM bhave dasahA // desuttaraguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhaMte! kaivihe paNNatte ! goyamA ! sattavihe paNNatte, taM jahA - disivayaM 1.- uvabhogaparibhogaparimANaM 2, aNNattha daMDaveramaNaM 3, sAmAiyaM 4, desAvagAsiya 5, posahovavAso 6, atihisaMvibhAgo 7, apacchimamAraNaMtiyasaMlehaNAjhasaNA ''rAhaNayA // sU0 2 // chAyA - katividhaM khalu bhadanta ! pratyAkhyAnaM praptam ? gautama ! dvividhaM pratyAkhyAnaM prajJaptam, tadyathA- mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnaM ca, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnaM ca /

Page #395
pramevacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 sU.2 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 365 mUlaguNapratyAvyAnaM khalu bhadanta ! katividhaM prajJaptam ? gautama ! vividha prajJaptam, tadyathA-sarva mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnaM ca, dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAna ca, sarvamUla guNa pratyAkhyAnaM khalu bhadanta ! katividhaM prajJaptam ? gautama ! paJcavidha prajJaptam pratyAkhyAnavizeSavaktavatA'kAvihe Na bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-( kaivihe NeM bhaMte ! pacakkhANe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! pratyAkhyAna kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (duvihe paJcakkhANe paNNatte) pratyAkhyAna do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai (taM jahA) ve do prakAra aise haiM-(mUlaguNapacakkhANe ya, uttaraguNa pacakkhANe ya) eka mUlaguNapratyAkhyAna aura dUsarA uttaraguNapratyAkhyAna (mala guNapacakkhANe NeM bhaMte ! kaivihe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! mUlaguNapratyAkhyAna kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (duvihe paNNatte) mUlaguNapratyAkhyAna do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai (taM jahA) ve usake do prakAra aise haiM (savvamUlaguNapaJcakkhANe ya, desamUlaguNapaJcakkhANe ya) eka sarvamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna, dUsarA dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAna (savvamUlaguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhate ! kaivihe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! sarvamUla guNapratyAkhyAna kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (paMcavihe paNNatte) sarvamUlaguNa pratyA pratyAbhyAna vizeSatavyatA'kaivihe gaM bhaMte ! tyA: sUtrArtha-(kAvihe gaM bhaMte ! paccakhANe paNNatte ?) 3 mahanta ! pratyAbhyAnana! 48942 : cha ? (goyamA ! duvihe paccakkhANe paNNatte ) he gautama ! atmAbhyAnanA me 4.2 4thA cha-(taM jahA) te me prArI mA prabhArI cha (mUlaguNapaccakkhANe ya, uttaraguNapaccakkhANe ya) (1) bhUta atyAdhyAna bhane uttara pratyAbhyAna. (mUlaguNa paccakkhANe NaM bhaMte! kai vihe paNNatte) 3 mahanta ! bhUtra pratyAbhyAnanA 21 2 4aa cha ? (goyamA ! duvihe paNNatte taM jahA) 3 gautama! bhUdague pratyAbhyAnanA meM prA che. te me 2 mA prabhA cha- (savamalaguNapaccakkhANe ya, desamUlaguNapaccakkhANe ya) (1) sarvamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna, (2) dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna (savamUlaguNapaccakakhANe NaM bhaMte ! kai vihe paNatte ?) he mahanta ! saba bhUjaya pratyAbhyAnanA thA ra cha? (goyamA) hai gautama !

Page #396
366 bhagavatI sUtre tadyathA - sarvasmAt prANAtipAtAt diramaNam, yAvat - sarvasmAt parigrahAd viramaNas / dezasUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnaM khalu bhadanta ! katividhaM prajJaptam ? gautama ! paJcavidhaM pajJaptam, tadyathA-sthUlAt prANAtipAtAd viramaNam, yAvat-sthUlAt parigrahAd viramaNam | uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnaM khalu bhadanta ! katividhaM prajJaptama ? gautama ! dvividhaM prajJaptam, tadyathA - sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnaM ca dezottaraguNakhyAna pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai (taM jahA ) usake ve pAMca prakAra ye haiM - (savcAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM) samasta prANAtipAta se virakta honA, 'jAva savvAo pariggahAo veramaNaM) yAvat samasta parigraha se virakta honA (desamUlaguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhaMte! kai vihe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! dezamUlapratyAkhyAna kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (paMcavihe paNNatte) dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAna pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / (taM jahA ) ve pAMca prakAra ye haiM - (dhUlAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM jAva dhUlAo pariggahAo veramaNaM) sthUla prANAtipAta se virakta honA, yAvat sthUla parigraha se virakta honA / (uttaraguNapacakhANe NaM bhaMte ! kaivihe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! uttaraguNa patyAkhyAna kine prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (duvihe paNNatte) uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAna do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / (taM jahA ) ve do prakAra usake aise haiM - (savyuttaraguNapaccakkhANe ya, desuttaraguNapaccakkhANe ya) sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAna aura dezottaraguNa ( paMcavihe paNa - taM jahA ) sarvabhUtaguNu pratyAbhyAnanA bhI prabhAge yAMtha prakAza yA che- ( sacAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM) (1) samasta prANAtipAtathI virakta tha. (2) samasta bhRSAvAdathI nivRtta vuM ( 3 ) samasta mahaMttAhAnathI nivRtta vuM (4) samasta maithunathA nivRtta tharvu ame (4) samasta parigrahathI nivRtta tharyu. ( desamUla guNapaccakkhANaM bhate ! kaivihe paNNatte ?) se lahanta ! hazabhUtaguNu atyAdhyAnenA DeMTalA prakAra che ? (goyamA !) he gautama! (paMcavihe paNNatte taM jahA ) herAbhUsagup atyAdhyAnanA yA abhaae yAMtha ara 4 che (dhUlAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM jAva thUlAo pariggadAo veramaNaM) sthUla AyAtipAtathA vizsta thayuM, 'yAvat' sthUla pariyahuthI vi24ta tharyu. uttaraguNa paccakkhANaM bhaMte! kai vihe paNNatte ?) De lanta ! uttarague atyAdhyAnanA DeMTalA aThAra 4 che ? (goyamA !, duvihe paNNatte) he gautama! uttaraguNupratyAcyAnanA me aAra 4 . ( taM jahA ) vAM } ( sacyuttaraguNapaccakkhANe

Page #397
367 prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 2 su. 2 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam pratyAkhyAnaM ca / sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnaM khalu bhadanta / katividhaM majJatam ? gautama ! dazavidhaM prajJaptam / tadyathA - anAgatam 1 atikrAntaM 2 koTisahita 3, 'niyantritaM 4, caitra sAkAram 5, anAkAram 6, parimANakRtam 7, niravazeSam 8, // 1 // saGketa 9, caiva addhA, pratyAkhyAnaM 10 bhaved dazadhA / " dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAnaM khalu bhadanta ! katividhaM jJaptam ? gautama ! saptavidhaM prajJaptam, tadyathA - digvatam 1, upabhogaparibhogaparimANam 2, anarthadaNDaviramaNam 3, pratyAkhyAna | (savvuttaraguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kaivihe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! sarvottara guNa pratyAkhyAna kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! dasavihe paNNatte) sarvottara guNa pratyAkhyAna daza prakAra kA kahA gayA / (ta jahA ) ve usake daza prakAra aise haiM(aNAgamakkataM, koDIsahiyaM niyaMTiyaM ceva, sAgAramaNAgAraM parimANakaDa niravase ||1|| ) anAgata 1, atikrAnta 2, koTisahita 3, niyantrita 4 sAkAra 5 anAkAra 6 kRtaparimANa 7 niravazeSa 8 (sAkeyaM caiva addhAe, paccakkhANaM bhave dasahA) saMketa 9, addhApratyAkhyAna 10 (desuttaraguNa paccakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kahavihe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! dezottaraguNa pratyAkhyAna kitane prakAra kA kahA hai ? ( goyamA) he gautama! ( sattavihe paNNatte) dezottara guNa pratyAkhyAna sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / (taM jahA) vaha isa prakAra se haiM(disivyaM 1, uvabhogaparibhogaparimANaM 2, aNNatthadaMDaveramaNaM 3, ya, denuttaraguNapaccakkhANe ya) (1) sarvottara atyAcyAna bhane ( 2 ) zIttaragugu atyAdhyAna. ( savyuttaraguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kai vihe paNNatte ? ) De lahanta | sarvottaraguNu anyAyAnanA DeMTalA aara 4 che ? ( goyamA ! dasa vide paNNatte ) he gautama! sarvottaraguNu atyAdhyAnanA isa akSara udyA (ta~ jahA ) te isa prakAza mA prabhANe - ( aNAgayamaikataM, koDIsahiya niyaMTiyaM ceva, sAgAramaNAgAraM parimANakaDa niravasesaM) (1) anAgata, (2) ati anta, (3) meTisahita, (4) niyaMtrita, (5) sADAra, (6) anAra, (7) hRtaparilAbha, (8) nizvazeSa, (sAkeyaMcetra addhAe, paMccakkhANaM bhave dusahA) (2) sadvaita bhane (10) addhA pratyAdhyAna. ( desuttaraguNapacccakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kavi paNNatte ? ) De lakSnta ! dezottara atyAdhyAnanA nIce prabhAsAta amara jhA che ? - (goyamA ! ) he gautama! (sattavihe paNNatte- taM jahA) dezottara atyAcyAnA nIce pramANe sAta akSara yA che- ( disivvayaM, uvabhogaparibhogaparimANaM, aNNatthadaMDa veramaNa, 1

Page #398
368 bhagavatImu sAmAyikam 4, dezAvakAzika 5, pauSadhopavAsaH 6, atithisaMvibhAgaH 7, apazcimamAraNAntika--saMlekhanAjopaNA''rAdhanatA / / sU. 2 / / arar - pratyAkhyAnAdhikArAt tadbhedAn pratipAdayati- 'kaivihe NaM bhaMte !" ityAdi / karavi NaM te! paJcavakhANe paNNatte ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! katividhaM khalu pratyAkhyAnaM masam ? bhagavAnAha - 'vide paJcacakhANe yours' he gautama ! dvividhaM pratyAkhyAnaM prajJaptam, 'tadevAha - 'taM jahA ' tadyathA mUlaguNapaccakakhANeya, uttaraguNapaccakkhANe ya' mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnaM ca, mUlasAmAha 4 desAvagA siyaM 5, posahovavAso 6, atihisaMvibhAgo 7 apacchimamAraNaMtiya saMdehaNA jhUsaNA''rANayA) digvata 1, upabhogaparibhoga parimANa 2, anarthadaNDaviramaNa 3, sAmAyika 4, dezAvakAzika 5, pauSadhopavAsa 6 atithisaMvibhAga 7 aura apazcima mAraNAntika-saMlekhanA jopaNA''rAdhanatA / TIkA - pratyAkhyAna kA adhikAra cala rahA hai, isaliye sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA usake bhedoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai- isa bAta ko gautamane prabhu se isa prakAra se pUchA hai ki 'kaviNaM bhaMte ! pacca'kkhANe paNNatte' he bhadanta ! pratyAkhyAna kitane prakArakA kahA gayA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'godhamA ! he gautama! 'duvihe paccakhANe paNNatte' pratyAkhyAna do prakArakA kahA gayA hai / (taM jahA) ve usake do prakAra isa tarahase hai (mUlaguNapaccakkhANe ya uttaraguNa paccakkhANeya' eka mUlaguNapratyAkhyAna aura dUsarA uttaraguNa sAmAiyaM, desAvagAsiyaM, posahovavAso, atihisaMvibhAgo, apacchimamAraNaMtiya saMlehaNA jhUsaNA''rAhaNAyA ) ( 1 ) dvigavrata, (2) upalogayariloga paribhAlu, (3) anartha hai u virebhaNu, (4) sAmAyika, (5) hesAvAzika, (6) poSadhopavAsa, (7) atithi sa'vibhAga ane apazcima mAraNAntika-sa lekhanA joSaNA ArAdhanatA, TIkAc~ pratyAkhyAnanuM vakatavya cAlI rahyu che tethI sUtrakAre A sUtradrArA pratyAkhyAnanA bhedonu pratipAdana karyuM che-- A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI bhahAvIra abhune 2mA abhA] azna pUche che - 'kaiviNaM bhaMte ! paccakkhANe paNNatte ? he bhadanta! pratyAkhyAna keTalA prakAranA hAya che? tene javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu uDe - 'duvihe paccakkhANe paNNatte' he gautama! atyAdhyAnanA me aAramA che, 'taM jahA' te zrAze nIce prabhA he- 'mUlaguNapaccakkhANe ya, uttaraguNa paccava

Page #399
ameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 sU.2 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 369 guNA: cAritrakalpavRkSasya mUlakalyA guNA prAmAtipAtadiramaNAdayaH paJca, tad viSaye pratyAkhyAnaM niravadhapattipUrvakaM lAkyamavRtteH pariharaNam, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAna-ca uttaraguNA mUlaguNApekSayA uttarabhUtA guNA vRkSasya zAkhA iva piNDa vizuddhayAdayaH, tadviSaye pratyAkhyAnaM sAvadhapravRttipariharaNam / gautamaH pRcchati'mUlaguNapaJcakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kaivihe paNNatte ? mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnaM khalu bhadanta ! katividhaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! duvihe paNNatte ' hai gautama ! mUlaguNapratyAkhyAna dvividhaM prajJaptam, 'taM jahA'-tadyathA-'savamUlaguNapaccakkhANe ya, desamUlaguNapaccakkhANe ya'-'sarva bhUlaguNapratyAkhyAnaM ca, tattu vakSyamANasarvaprANotipratyAkhyAna cAritrarUpa kalpavRkSake mUlatulya prANAtipAta virabhaNa Adi guNa haiM so ye pAMca hote haiM inake viSayoM pratyAkhyAna niravadyapravRtti pUrvaka sAvadyapravRttikA tyAga karanA isakA nAma mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna hai tathA mUlaguNoMkI apekSA uttarabhUta guNavRkSakIzAkhA AdikI taraha piNDavizuddhi Adi haiM so inake viSaya meM pratyAkhyAna karanA arthAt sAvadyapravRttikA parityAga karanA yaha uttaraguNapratyAkhyAna hai / aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'mUlaguNapaccakhANe NaM bhaMte ! kavihe paNNatte' he bhadanta ! mUlaguNapratyAkhyAna kitane prakArakA kahA hai ? isake uttarameM prakSu unase kahate haiM ki 'poyamA' he gautama ! 'duvihepraNatte' do prakArakA kahA gayA hai / 'taM jahAM jo isa prakArale haiM 'sacamUlaguNapaccakkhANe ya, desamUlaguNapaccarakhANe ya' eka sarvamUlakhANe ya' (1) bhUlaguSya pratyAbhyAna mane (2) uttaraguNa atyAdhyAna prAtipAta viramaNa Adi pAca mULaguNane cAritrarUpa kalpavRkSanA mULa samAna kahyA che temanA vizenA pratyAkhyAna-niravagha pravRttipUrvaka (deSarahita pravRttipUrvaka) sAvadya (deSayukta) pravRttine tyAga karavo, tenuM nAma ja mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna che. prANAtipAta viramaNa Adine cAritrarUpa kalpavRkSanA mULasamAna gaNavAmAM Ave to piMDavizuddhi Adine cAritrarUpa kalpavRkSanI zAkhA samAna gaNI zakAya che te te piMDavizuddhi AdirUpa uttarANanA viSayamAM je pratyAkhyAna ravAmAM Ave che - je sAvadya pravRttine parityAga karavAmAM Ave che, tene uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAna kahe che ve gautama 2vAmI / na pUche che 3- 'mUlaguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhale ! kAvihe papaNatte ? 3 mahanta ! bhUtaYe pratyAbhyAnanA / 12 yA cha ? uttara- 'gauyamA gItama! 'davihe paNNatte bhUkhaSNu pratyAbhyAnanA meM 2 4aa cha, 'taMjahA' te me / / mA pramANe cha- 'savamUlaguNapaccakkhANe ya

Page #400
370 bhagavatIsutre pAtaviramANAdisarvaparigrahaviramaNAntapaJcamahAvratarUpaM vijJeyam, dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnaM ca, tacca cakSyamANasthUlaprANAtipAtaviramaNAdisthUlaparigrahaviramaNAntaM pazcANuvratarUpaM vodhyam, tatra sAdhUnAM sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnaM, zrAvakANAM tu dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnamavaseyam / gautamaH pRcchati-'satyamUlaguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kaivihe paNNatte ?' he bhadanta ! sarva mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnaM mahAvrataM khalu katividha prajJaptas ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! paMcavihe paNNatte' he gautama ! sarva mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnaM paJcavidhaM prajJaptam, 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'sacAo pANAguNapratyAkhyAna aura dUsarA dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAna sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAna meM sarvaprakArale sarvaprANAtipAtakA yAvat sarvaparigrahakA tyAga ho jAtA hai to yaha pAMca mahAvratarUpa kahA gayA hai / desamUlaguNa paccakkhANeya' eka sarva mUlaguNapratyAkhyAna ora dUsarA dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAna meM sarva prakAra se sarva prANAtipAta kA yAvat sarvaparigraha kA tyAga ho jAtA hai. so yaha pAMca mahAvratarUpa kahA gayA hai| dezastUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna meM sthUla prANAtipAta Adi kA tyAga hotA hai- so yaha pAMca aNuvrata rUpa kahA gayA hai| sAdhuoM ke sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAna hotA hai aura zrAvakoM ke dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAna hotA hai| gautamambAnI aba prabhu se isI bAta ko pUchate haiM ki"saccamalaguNapaccakvANe jaM bhaMte ! kavihe paNNatte' he bhaDanta ! mahAvratarUpa sarvalUlaguNapratyAkhyAna kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM-'goyamA' he gautama ! 'paMcavihe paNNatte' mahAvratarUpa sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAna pAMca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- 'taM desamUlaguNapaccakkhANe ya' (1) saba bhUlaguNa pratyAbhyAna, ane. (2) zibhUtaguSya pratyAkhyAna sarva prakAranA prANAtipAtano tyAga Adi rUpa je pAMca mahAvrato che, temane sarvamULaguNa pratyAkhyAnarUpa mAnavAmAM Ave che dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnamAM skUla prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi pAca Azutrane gaNavAmAM Ave che sAdhuo dvArA sarvamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna thAya che ane zrAvake dvArA dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna thAya che eTale ke sAdhuone mATe pAMca mahAvrata ane zrAvake mATe pAMca aNuvratanuM pAlana Avazyaka - gautama svAmIna - samyamalagaNapaccakkhANe NaM bhate! kai vihe paNNatte ?' 3 mahanta ! maDAvata35 sarvabhUmazuSya pratyAjyAnanA 88 42 4thA cha ? ____ utta2.. 'goyamA !! OM gautama 'paMcavihe paNNatte' mAnata35 sarvabhUtazuSya pratyAbhyAnana pAya pra.2 4cha. "taMjaDA' ta praa| mA pramANe cha gaNAya che.

Page #401
- prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 mR.2 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 371 ivAyAo veramaNaM, jAva-savvAoM pariggahAo veramaNaM ' sarvasmAt sUkSmavAdara rUpAt mANAtipAtAt jIva hiMsAlakSaNAt karaNatrayayogatrayapUrva kaM viramaNam viratiH nivRttiH yAvat-sarvasmAt mRpAvAdAt viramaNam, sarvaramAd adattAdAnAd vira. maNam, sarvasmAt maithunAd viramaNam, sarvasmAt parigrahAd viramaNam, etat paJcamahAvratarUpaM sarva mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnam / gautamaH pRcchati-'desamUlaguNapaccakakhANeNaM bhaMte ! kaivihe paNNatte ?? he bhadanta ! dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnaM khallu katividhaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! paMcavihe paNNatte' he gautama ! dezajahA' jo isa prakAra se hai-'savvAo pANAivAyAo beramaNaM jAva savvAo pariggahAo veramaNaM' samasta-sUkSma aura bAdara jIvoM ke hiMsA rUpa prANAtipAta se karaNatraya-kRta, kArita aura anumodanA evaM mana vacana kAyarUpa yogatraya ko lekara nivRtti honA yAvatsamasta mRSAvAda se nivRtti honA, samasta adattAdAna se nivRtti honA, samasta maithuna se nivRtti honA evaM samasta parigraha se nivRtti honA, arthAt hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha ina pAMca pApoM kA nau koTi se sarvathA tyAga karanA- so isa prakAra kA yaha tyAga pAMcamahAvratarUpa kahA gayA hai aura yahI sarvasUlaguNapratyAkhyAna hai / aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'desamUlaguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kaivihe paNNante' he bhadanta ! dezamRlaguNapratyAkhyAna kitane prakArakA kahA gayA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' 'savvAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM jAva savvAo pariggahAo veramaNaM' (1) samasta prANAtipAtathI virakata thavuM- eTale ke sUkSma ane bAdara (thula) jIvonI hiMsArUpa prANAtipAtane traNa karaNa ane traNa bheganI apekSAe parityAga kare (kRta, kArita ane anumodanArUpa traNa karaNa kahyA che, ane managa, vacanagA ane kAyAgarUpa traNa vega kahyA che. eTale ke mana, vacana ane kAyAthI hiMsA karavI nahIM, karAvavI nahIM ane anumodanA karavI nahI, e prakAranuM vrata. (2) rasamasta mRSAvAdathI nivRtta thavu, (3) samasta adattAdAnathI nivRtta thavu (4) samasta maithunathI nivRtta thavuM, (5) samasta parigrahathI nivRtta thavu eTale ke hiMsA, asatya, cerI abrA ane parigraha, A pAMce pApane nava keTie sarvathA tyAga karavo. A prakAranA tyAgane pAMca mahAvratarUpe gaNavAmAM Ave che, ane te pAca mahAvratane ja samUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna kahe che gautama svaabhiin| - 'desamalaguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kaivihe paNNatte ?? 3 mahanta ! zabhUsague) pratyAbhyAnanA eat 4aa cha ?

Page #402
- - S rU72 bhagavatIsare mUlaguNapratyAkhyAna paccavidha prajJaptam, 'taM jahA'-tadyathA 'thUlAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM, jAva-thUlAo pariggAo veramaNaM' sthUlAt prANAtipAtAd viramaNam, thAvat-sthUlAt mRpAvAdAd viramaNam, sthUlAd AdattAdAnAd viramaNam sthUlAda maithunAd viramaNas, sthUlAt parigrahAd viramaNam / etatpazcANuvratarUpaM dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnam / gItamaH pRcchati-'uttaraguyaecakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kar3a vihe paNane ?' he bhadanta ! uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnaM khallu katividhaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnA-goyamA ! duvihe paNNA' he gautama ! uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAna dvividha prajJaptam,-'taM jahA' tadyathA-'savvuttaraguNapaccakkhANe ya, demuttaraguNapaccakkhANe tha' sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnaM ca, dezottaraguNapatyAkhyAnaM ca / gautamaH pRcchati he gautama ! 'paMcavihe paNNatte' pAMca prakArakA kahA gayA hai / 'taMjaho' jaise "thUlAo pANAivAyAo derakhaNaM, jAvaM thUlAo pariggahAo beramaNaM' sthala prANAtipAtale jIvahiMsAse viramaNa, yAkta-sthala zRpAvAdale viramaNa, sthUla adattAdAnase viramaNa, sthUla maithUnase viramaNa, aura sthUla parigrahase viramaNa, yaha pAMca aNuvratarUpa dezajhUlaguNapratyAkhyAna kahA hai / aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki "uttaraguNapaccarakhANe NaM bhaMte ! kAvihe paNNatte' he bhadanta ! uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAna cilace prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? isake uttara meM pranu kahate haiM-'goyayA' he gautama ! 'duvihe paNNatte' uttaraguNapratyAkhyAna do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| (taM jahA) jaise-'sacuttaraguNapaccakkhANe ya, desuttaraguNapaccakkhANe ' sarvottara guNapratyAkhyAna, dezottara guNa uttara- 'goyamA ! gautama ! 'paMcavihe paNNata-taMjahA' dezabhUta-- pratyAbhyAnamA 2mA pramANe pAya 42 4aa cha- 'thalAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM jAva thUlAo pariggahAo veramaNa' (1) sthUa prAtipAta (ISAI) thI vibhaY, (2) sthUla mRSAvAdathI viramaNa (3) sthUla adattAvAdathI viramaNa (4) jIla maithunathI viramaNa ane (5) sthala pathiI viramaNa. A pAMca aNuvratarUpa dezamUlaguNa pratyAyAnane kahyA che. gautama svAbhAnA - 'uttaragaNaeccakkhANeNaM bhaMte ! kaivihe paNNate? lAta! SttaRY pratyAbhyAnanA 42 yA cha ? uttara- goyamA!" u gautama ! 'davihe paNNatte' uttarazu pratyAbhyAnanA me 2 cha, jahA" 'savvuttaraguNapaccakkhANe ya, desuttaraguNapaccakkhANe ya (1) sarvottarazuY pratyAkhyAna ane (2) dezettaraguNa pratyAkhyAna.

Page #403
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 u. 2 sU. 2 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 373. 'sattaraguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kavide paNNatte ?' he bhadanta ! sarvottara - guNapratyAkhyAnaM khalu katividhaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! dasavihe paNNatte' he gautama ! sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnaM dazavidhaM prajJaptam ' taM jahA 'tadyathA, tadeva sArdhagAthayA darzayati- 'aNAmaya' ityAdi'anAgaya-makataM, koDIsahiyaM niyaMThiyaM ceva, sAgAra-saNAgAraM parimANakaDaM niravasesa // 1 // sAkeyaM caitra addhA, paccakkhANaM bhave dasahA ,, 1 tadyathA - anAgatam 1, atikrAntam 2, koTisahitam 3, niyantritam 4, sAkAram 5, annAkAram 6, parimANakRtam 7, niravazeSam 8, saGketam 9, caiva, addhA 10, pratyAkhyAnaM bhavet dagadhA, tatra 1 - yattapaH AgAmikAle kartavyaM vartate tada yadi pUrvameva kriyate tadA tadeva tapaH anAgatapadenopratyAkhyAna / 'savvottaraguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhaMte! kahavihe paNNatte' sarvAttara guNapatyAkhyAna hai bhadanta ! kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyanA he gautama! 'dasavihe paNNatte' sarvAttaraguNapratyAkhyAna daza prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / 'taM jahA' jaise- 'aNAgayamaikkata, koDIsahiyaM niyadiyaM veba. ityAdi anAgata 1, atikrAntara, koTisahita 3, niyantrita 4, sAkAra 5, anAkAra, parimANakRta7, niravazeSa8, saMketa 9, addhA 10, pratyAkhyAna ye sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAna ke daza bheda haiM- inameM jo tapa AgAmI kAla meM karane yogya ho vaha yadi pahile hI kara liyA jAtA hai to aisA vaha tapa anAgata tapa kahA gayA hai - jaise- paryuSaNa parva Ane gautama svAmIneo prazna- 'savvottaraguNa paccakkhANa NaM bhaMte kaivihe paNate?" huM bhardanta [ sarvAMguNu pratyAkhyAnanA keTalA prakAra kahyA che? uttara- 'dasavirhe paNNattai- tajahA - ' he gautama! sarvottarazRNu atyAdhyAnanA nIrthe abhA] isa anaM2 4hyA che- 'aNAgayamaikvaMtaM, tyAhi (1) anAgata, (2) bhatiThAnta, (3) aTisahita, (4) niyatritA (ya) sAkSara (6) anAThAra, (7) paribhAzu ta, (8) niravazeSa, (8) saDeta bhane (10) adghApratyAkhyAna. A rIte sarvottaranujI pratyAkhyAnanA dasa prakAra che. 'anAgata tapa' nA artha nIce pramANe thAya che. je tapa AgAmIkALe (bhaviSyamAM kAi kALe) karavA cegya hrAma, te ne pahelAM ja karI levAmAM Ave te| evA tapane anAgata tapa kahe che.

Page #404
bhagavatI sUtre tapazcaraNe 374 gurvAdivaiyAvRtyakaraNadvArA vA // 1 // cyate, yathA AgAmi paryupaNAparvasu antarAya saMbhAvyaM prathamameva tattapasaH karaNam uktaJca - "hohI pajjosavaNA, mama ya tayA aMtarAiyaM hojjA | guruveyAvacceNaM, tavassi gelannayAe so dAi tavokammaM paDivajjar3a taM aNAgAe kAle / eyaM paccakkhANaM aNAgayaM hor3a nAyantraM" // 2 // chAyA- bhaviSyati paryuSaNA mama ca tadA''ntarAyikaM bhaviSyati / guroH vaiyAvRtyena tapasvino (mama) glAnatayA vA // 1 // sa tadA tapaHkarma pratipadyate tad anAgate kAle / etatpratyAkhyAnamanAgataM bhavati jJAtavyam ||2|| iti prathamo bhedaH // 1 // evaM tapaH pUrva karttavyamAsIt taccet pazcAt kriyate tadA tadeva tapaH atikrAntamucyate yathA - vyatItaparyupaNAdiparvasu AcAryAdivaiyAvRtyakaraNena tapo nAcaritamiti vicArya pazcAt kriyate, vAlA hai - usa samaya guru Adi kI vaiyAvRtti karane meM lagajAne ke kAraNa tapazcaraNa karane meM mujhe bAdhA Ane kI saMbhAvanA isaliye isa tapa ko pahile hI kara lenA cAhiye-aise abhiprAya se tako pahile hI kara lenA- so yaha anAgata tapa hai| so hI kahA haihohI jo sAityAdi pUrva meM karane yogya jo tapa hai vaha yadi bAda meM kiyA jAtA hai to aisA vaha tapa atikrAnta tapa kahalAtA haijaise - paryuSaNa parva meM gurvAdika kI sevA karane ke kAraNa maiMne tapa nahIM kiyA hai - aisA vicAra karake pIche tapa karanA so aisA tapa atikrAnta a kahA gayA hai kahA bhI hai- pajjosavANa e 'ityAdi' eka tapa jisa dina pUrA hotA hai usI dina dUsare tapazcaraNa kA prArambha kara denA, isase pratyAkhyAna kI jemake amuka tapa pUSaNamAM karavA cegya che. have ke zramaNa eveA vicAra kare ke paryuSaNamA guru AdinI vaiyAvRtti karavI paDaze, ane te kAraNe tapa karavAmAM muzkelI paDaze. A prakAranA vicAra karIne jo te zramaNa payu SaNamAMkaravA ceAgya tapazcaraNunepa'SaNu thaDelA 4 bharI se che. to tenA te tapane 'anAgata taya' he che hohIpajjosavaNA ityAdi pahelA karavA yeAgya je tapa che, tene pahelA karavAne khale samaya pasAra thaI gayA pachI karavAmA Ave, te te tapane atikrAnta tapa' kahe che. jemake keAi zramaNa evA vicAra kare ke paryuSaNa parvamAM guru AnI sevA karavAnA kAmamAM paDI javAthI te sama karavA lAyaka tapa mArAthI karI zakAyuM nathI, te pAchaLathI te vrata te zramaNu karI nAkhe che, tevA me ahAranA tayane 'atiAnta taya' he che hyu pache - 'pajjosavANae' 4tyAhi eka tapa je divase pUrU thAya e ja divase khIjA tapane prAraMbha karavAthI pratyAkhyAnanI

Page #405
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 2 sU. 2 pratyAyakhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam uktaJca - "pajjosavANae tavaM, jo khalu na karei kAraNajjAe / guruveyAvacce NaM tatrassi gelannayAe vA // 1 // " so dAi tavakammaM, paDivajjai taM aicchie kAle / eyaM paccakkhANaM aikkata hoi nAyaM ||2||" chAyA - paryuSaNAyAM (yaH khalu ) tapo na karoti kAraNajAte / guruvaiyAvRtyena tapasvino gnAnatayA vA // 1 // sa tadA tapaHkarma pratipadyate tadatIte kAle / etatpratyAkhyAnamatikrAntaM bhavati jJAtavyam ||2 // iti dvitIyo bhedaH / ekaM tapaH yasminneva divase pUrNa bhavati, tasminneva divase dvitIyatapazcaraNam iti rItyA pratyAkhyAnasyAdyantakoTyormelanaM koTisahitaM tapa ucyate / athavA yAdRzameva tapaH prathamadine Adau kriyate tAdRzameva tapaH antime divasespi kriyate madhye tu nAnAprakArakaM tapaH kriyate tadA koTisahitaM kathyate / uktazca - " paThThavaNao u divaso, paccakkhANassa nivaNao ya / jahiya samiti dunni u, taM bhannai koDisa hiyaM tu" // 1 // chAyA - prasthApanakastu divasaH, pratyAkhyAnasya niSThApanakazca (divase) / dvAvapi yatra samitastad bhaNyate koTi sahitaM tu // 1 // iti tRtIyo bhedaH ||3|| evaM niyamitadivase glAnatvAdyantarAyasadbhAve'pi pUrvanirNItaM yat Adi aura anta kI koTi kA milAna ho jAne ke kAraNa aisA tapa koTi sahita tapa kahA gayA hai athavA- prathama dina jo tapa saba se pahile kiyA gayA hai aisA hI tapa antima divasa meM bhI karanA bIca meM nAnAprakAra ke aura bhI tapa karate rahanA so aisA tapa koTisahita tapa kahalAtA hai / kahA bhI hai- " paTThavaNao u divaso" ityAdi te jo tapa niyamita dina meM karane ke liye nirNIta kiyA jA cukA ho vaha tapa usa dina cAhe glAnAdi avasthArUpa antarAya bhale hI Adi ane antanI koTinu milana thai jAya che, te kAraNe evA tapane krATisahita' tapa kahe che. athavA pahele divase je tapa sauthI pahelAM karyuM. heAya evuM ja tapa chelle divase paNu karavuM-vacagALAnA samayamAM khIjAM vividha tapa karyAM karavAM, tA te prakAranA tapane 'aTisahita taya' uhe che. dhupa che - 'paTUvaNao u divaso' chatyAhi je tapa amuka cokkasa divase karavAnA nirNaya karyo hAya paNa e ja divase zrImArI Adi koi antarAya AvI paDe, te paNu e divase ja te tapa karavAmAM Ave 375.

Page #406
376 bhagavatI sUtre tapaH avazyameva kriyate tat niyantritaM nitarAM yantritaM vaddhaM vyavasthitaM niyantritamucyate, uktaJca - " mAse mAse ya tavo, amugo amuge divase ya eo / haTTheNa gilANeNa ca, kAyantrI jAva UsAso || 1 || eyaM paccakravANaM, niyaMTiyaM dhIrapurisapaNNatte, jaM giNhaMta'NagArA, aNissiyappA apaDivaddhA" // 2 // chAyA - mAse mAse va tapo'yukamayukasmin divase iyat / hRSTena vA glAnena vA karttavyaM yAvamacchvAsam // 1 // etatpratyAkhyAnaM niyantrinaM dhIrapurupamajJatam / yadgRhantyanagArA anizritAtmAno'matibaddhAH ||2 // iti caturthI bhedaH ||4|| sAkArad-Akriyante=Akalpyante'bhimataM manovikalpitaM vastu ebhiH evaM vA iti - AkArAH pratyAkhyAnApavAdahetavaH mahattarAnAbhogasuhasAkArarUpAH, taiH saha vartate iti sAkAra, mahattarAkArAdimatyAkhyAnApavAdapUrvakaM kriyamANaM tapaH sAkAramucyate / atrAnAkAre'pi - anAbhoga sahasAkArau tu uccArayitavyAce, anyathA kASThAGgulyAdermukhe prakSepaNe pratyAkhyAnabhaGgasaMbhavAt iti paJcama bhedaH // 5 // A jAye taba bhI karanA isakA nAma niyaMtrita tapa hai / jo amuka dina karane ke liye yantrita ho cukA hotA hai vaha niyantrita . kahalAtA hai / kahA bhI hai- "mAse mAse ya tavo" ityAdi isa prakAra kA yaha caturtha yaha caturtha bheda hai / mahattarAnAbhogasahasAkArarUpa jo pratyAkhyAna ke apavAda ke hetu haiM ina hetuoM ke jo tapa kiyA jAtA hai vaha sAkAra tapa hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki mahattarAkArAdika jo haiM ve tapa ke apavAda haiM-ina apavAdoM sahita jo tapa karane meM AtA hai vaha tapa sAkAra tapa hai / mahatarAkArAdi AkAra ke binA jo SaSThabhaktAdi tapa kiyA jAtA hai vaha nirAkAra te te tapane niya Mtrita tapa kahe che. je tapa karavAne amuka divasa nakkI thaI ga hAya che evA tapane 'niyatrita tapa' kahe che mahattarAnA bhAga sahasAkArarUpa' je pratyAkhyAnamAM (arho|) che, te avAhana hetu sAthai ne tapa karavAmAM tapane sAkAra tapa kahe che. A kathananu tAtparya e che ke apavAda karavAmAM Ave che te tane sAkAra tapa' kahe che. kAipaNa prakAranA vinA chaThTha, AThama Adi je tapa karavAmAM Ave che, tene apavAdanA hetue Ave che, evA sahita je tapa apavAdo rAkhyA. nirAkAra tapa kahe che,

Page #407
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 2 sU.2 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 377 mahattarAkArAdayo vicchinnaprayojanatvAt rfadyamAnA AkArA pratipatturyasmin tat anAkAram mahattarAkArAdhAkArAdirahitaM tapaH SaSTha bhaktAdikam iti SaSTho bhedaH ||6|| yugapadeva ekavAraM pAtrapatitAnnAdilakSaNa ityAdibhiH parimANaM kRtaM yasmin tatparimANakRtaM tapa ucyate, tathAcoktam "dattIhi vakavalehiva, gharehiM bhikkhAdi ava davvehiM / jo bhattapariccAya, karei parimANakaDameya" // 1 // chAyA - dattibhirvA kabalairvA, gRhairbhikSAbhirathavA dravyaiH / yo bhaktaparityAgaM karoti parimANakRtametat ||1|| iti saptamo bhedaH caturvidhAhAraparityAgakaraNalakSaNaM samagrAzanAdiviSaya niravazeSaM tapa " ucyate, taduktam " savvaM asaNaM savvaM ca pANagaM savvakhajjapejja virhi, pariers savvabhAvA, eyaM bhaNiyaM niravasesaM" // 1 // chAyA - sarvamazanaM sarva ca pAnakaM sarva-khAdya-peya-vidhim / pariharati sarvabhAvAt etad bhaNitaM niravazeSam // 1 // saGketaH cihna, tadyuktatvAt apraSThamuSTayAdi saGketaM, tatsaGketapUrvakaM tapaH saGketaM tapa ucyate, ityaSTamo bhedaH / tapa hai / pAtra meM jo annAdika vastu eka bAra meM eka sAtha jitanI bhI paDa jAvegI utanI hI maiM apane upayoga meM lAU~gA isa taraha kA parimANa jima tapa meM kiyA jAtA hai vaha parimANakRta tapa hai / hI kahA hai- 'dattIhi va kavalehiva ityAdi / jisa tapa cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai vaha tapa niravazeSa tapa hai / kahA bhI hai- 'savvaM asaNaM' ityAdi pAtramAM ekI sAthe jeTalI annAki vastu paDaze, eTalIja vastune huM mArA AhAra tarIke vAparIza", A prakAranuM parimANu (pramANa) je tapamAM nakkI karavAmA Ave che, evA tapane 'parimANukRta tapa' kahe che 4 pazu che- 'dattIhivakavalehiva' ityAdine tayabhA thAre aAranA bhAhAratA parityAga azvAmAM Ave che, te tapane 'niravazeSa' taya . - 'savvaM asaNaM' ityAdi guNa, muSTi Adi saMketapurvaka je tapa karavAmA Ave che, te tapane saMketa taya' he che. 'saddhA' bheTale Aja adhu che - addhApaccakkhANaM ! ityAdi

Page #408
- - - 378 bhagavatIsUtra uktaJca "aMguSTha-muhi-gaMThI-gharaseussAsa-thiyuga-joikakhe / aNiya saMkeyamenyaM, dhIrehiM aNataNANIhi" // 1 // chAyA- aGguSTha-muSTi-granthi-gRha-svedocchAsa stibuka-jyotiSkAna (Azritya) maNinaM sanketametad dhIrairatantajJAnibhiH 1 // iti navamo bhedaH addhAkam-advA-kAlaHtayuktam-addhAkaM tapaH namaskArapauruSyAdidaza vidhakAlaparimANapUrvakaM kRtaM tapaH addhAkaM tapa ucyte|| uktaMca- "addhApaccakkhANaM, jaMtaM kAlappamANacheeNa / purimaddha-porasIhi, muhutta mAsaddha-mAse hiM" // 1 // chAyA- addhApratyAkhyAnaM yattatkAlapramANacchedena / purimArddha-paurupIbhi, mahata -mAsArddha mAsaH // 1 // iti dazamo bhedaH evaM rItyA pratyAkhyAnaM sarvottaraguNe pratyAkhyAnaM dazavidhaM bhaNitaMkathitam / / atha-dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAnabhedaM gautamaH pRcchati-'dehattaraguNapaccakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kaivihe paNNatte ?' he bhadanta ! dezottaraguNamatyAkhyAnaM khalu katividha prajJaptas ? bhagadAnAha-'goyamA ! sattavihe paNNatte' he gautama! dezottaraguNa azaSTa muSTyAdi saketapUrvaka jo tapa karane meM AtA hai vaha tapa saGketatapa kahA gayA hai| kahA bhI hai- 'aMguTTha muha gaMThI' ityAdi addhA nAla kAla kA hai, isa kAla se yukta jo tapa kiyA jAtA hai vaha addhAkatapa hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki namaskAra, pauruSI Adika jo tapa haiM ve dazavidha kAla ke parimANapUrvaka kiye jAte haiM isaliye ye addhAkatapa haiN| kahA bhI hai-'addhA paJcakkhANa ityAdi ____yahAM dazavAM kheda hai isa taraha le daza prakAra kA yaha sarvottara guNapratyAkhyAna kahA gayA hai| __ adha gautama sthAnI asu le dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAna ke bhedoM ko pUchale haiM-'desluttaraguNapaJcakkhANe NaM bhaMte ! kaivihe paNNatte' he bhadanta,! dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAna kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? uttara meM prabhu kALathI kara je tapa karavAmAM Ave che tene addhA tapa kahe che A kathananu tAtparya e che 'namaskAra, pauruSI (pArasI), Adika je tapa temanuM anuSThAna dezavaidhakALanA pariNAmapUrvaka karavAmAM Ave che, te kAraNe evA tapane aMddhAka tapa" kahe che. sattara guNapratyAkhyAnanA 10 bheda ane temanuM spaSTIkaraNa karIne sUtrakAra pratyAkhyAnanA bIjA bhedanuM nirUpaNa kare che- gautama svAmInA prazna- 'desattaraguNapaccakkhANeNaM bhaMte ! kavihe paNNattarI he bhadanta ! dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAnanA keTalA prakAra kahyA che? *

Page #409
prameyacandrikA TIkA. za.7. u.2 2.2 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 379 pratyAkhyAnaM saptavidha prajJaptam, 'taM jahAM-tadyathA-tadidam:- 'disivvayaM 1, ucabhoga-paribhogaparimANaM 2, aNNattha daMDa veramaNaM 3, sAmAiyaM 4, desAvagAsiya 5, posahovavAso 6, atihisaMvibhAgo 7, apacchimamAraNaMtiya-saMlehaNA jhUsaNA''rAhaNayA' digvatam 1, upabhogaparimANavatam 2, anarthadaNDaviramaNavratam 3, kahate haiM 'goyamA' hai gautama! 'sattavihe paNNatte sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / 'taM jahA' ve usake sAta prakAra aise hai-'disivvayaM uvabhoga paribhoga parimANaM, aNNattha daMDavaramaNaM, sAmAiyaM, desAvakAsiya, posahAvayAso, atihisaMvibhAgo, apaccimamAraNaMtiyasaMlehaNA jhusaNA rAhaNayA, digvata maryAdA bAMdhakara dizAo meM Ane jAne kA jIvanaparyanta niyama karanA isakA nAma digvata hai| upabhogaparibhogaparimANa-aura upabhoga kI vastuoM kA parimANa karanA isakA nAma upabhoga paribhoga parimANata hai / ekabAra jo bhogane ma AtA hai usakA nAma bhoga aura jo bAra 2 bhogane meM AtA hai vaha upabhoga hai| jina kAmoM ke karane meM vyartha hI pApA kA baMdha hotA hai vaha anartha daNDa hai isa anartha daNDa se virata hone kA nAma anartha daNDanata hai| kAlakA abhignahaM lekara arthAt amuka samayataka sAvadya pravRtti kA tyAga karake dharma pravRtti meM sthira hone kA abhyAsa karanA isakA nAma sAmAyika hai| sarvadA ke liye dIkSA kA parimANa nizcita uttara- 'goyamA ! 7 gautama ! 'sattavihe paNNatta-taMjahA' hezAtaguNa pratyAkhyAnanA nIce pramANe sAta prakAra kahyA che- 'disivvayaM, uvabhogaparibhogaparimANa, aNNatthadaMDaveramaNaM, sAmAiya, desAvakAsiyaM, posahovavAso, atihisa vibhAgo, apaccimamAraNaMtiyasaMlehaNA jhUsaNA''rAhaNayA' (1) ginata-ziyAmA sava20412 42vAnI napaya-tanI bhayA bAdhavI A prakAranA vratane digavrata" kahe che (2) upabhega paribhaga parimANabhega ane upabheganI vastuonuM pramANa nakakI karavu. nakkI karelA pramANa karatA adhika vastune upayoga na karavo, evA vratane "upaga paribhaga parimANa vrata" kahe che (ekavAra bhegavavuM eTale bhega ane vAraMvAra bhegavavuM eTale upabhega, e artha samajavo) (3) je kAma karavAthI vyartha ja pApane baMdha thAya che, evA kAmane anarthadaMDa kahe che. A anarthadaDathI nivRtta thavuM tenuM nAma ja anarthadaDa vata" che. (4) kALano abhigraha laIne eTale ke amuka samaya sudhI sAvadha pravRttino tyAga karIne dhArmika pravRttimAM sthira thavAne abhyAsa karI tenuM nAma "sAmAyika vrata che. (5) hamezane

Page #410
380 bhagavatIstre sAmayikavatam 4, dezAvakAzikavatam 5, pauSadhopavAsavatam 6, atithisaMvibhAga vratam 7, apazcimamAraNAntika-saMlekhanA-jUpaNA-''rAdhanatA ca / tatra na pazcima yasyAH sA apazcimA, sarvAyuSkakSayalakSaNaM maraNamevAnto maraNAntaH, tatra bhavA mAraNAntikI, saMllikhyate kRzIkriyate zarIrakapAyAdi anayeti saMlekhanA tapovizepalakSaNA, tasyA jopaNaM sevana, tasyArAdhanA=akhaNDakAlakaraNaM tasyA bhAvaH apshcimmaarnnaantik-sNlekhnaa-jopnnaa-''raadhntaa| atra ca kara lene ke bAda bhI usameM se prayojana ke anusAra samaya2 para kSetra kA parimANa nizcita karake usake ghAhara sAvadyakAya se sarvathA nivRtta honA dezavirativrata hai / apTamI, caturdazI pUrNimA yA dUsarI koi bhI tithi meM poSadha dhAraNa karake aura savatarapha kI zarIra vibhUSA kA yAga karake dharma jAgaraNa meM tatpara rahanA poSadhopavAsa vrata hai| nyAya se upArjita aura jo khapa sakeM aisI AhAra pAnI Adi ke yogya vastuoM kA isa rIti se zuddha bhaktibhAva pUrvaka lupAtra ko dAna denA jisase ki ubhaya pakSa ko lAbha pahuMce atithi sAMvabhAgavata hai| jisake bAda aura koI dUsarI saMlekhanA nahIM hotI hai vaha apazcimA saMlekhanA hai yaha bharaNakAla meM hI dhAraNa kI jAtI hai ataH yaha mAraNAntika hai kAya aura kaSAya Adi isake dvArA kRza (durbala) kiye jAte haiM isaliye saMlekhanA ko tapa vizeSa meM mATe dizAnuM parimANa nakakI karI lIdhA pachI paNa temAMthI projana anusAra vakhatevakhata kSetranuM parimANa vadhAre maryAdita karavuM ane te maryAdita kSetranI bahAranA kSetramAM sAvagha kAryathI sarvathA nivRtta thavuM enuM nAma "dezavirati vrata' che (6) AThama, caudaza, pUrNimA ke bIjI kaI paNa tithimAM piSadha dhAraNa karIne badhA prakAranI zarIra vibhUSAne tyAga karIne dharmajAgaraNamAM pravRtta rahevuM tenuM nAma paSadhapavAsa vrata' che (7) nyAyapUrvaka upArjana karelI ane kalpanIya vastuonuM (AhAra, pANI Ahni) bhakitabhAvapUrvaka supAtrane dhana devuM e dAna evuM kahevuM joIe ke dAtAne tathA grahaNa karanAne, ema banene lAbhadAyI thaI paDe. te A prakAranA vratane "atithisaMvibhAga vrata kahe che. je sa lekhana karyA pachI bIjI kaI paNa saMlekhane thatI nathI, te saMkhanAne apazcimA saMlekhanA" kahe che. te maraNakALe ja dhAraNa karI zakAya che, tethI tene mAraNatika kahe che tenA dvArA kAryo ane kaSAyane kuza karavAmAM Ave che tethI salekhanane viziSTa tapa tarIke gaNavAmAM Ave che. te saMlekhanAne premapUrvaka-

Page #411
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 sU.2 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 381 digvatAdayaH sapta dezottaraguNAH zrAvakANAM niyamato bhavanti, saMlekhanA tu bhajanayA kadAcid bhavati, AyuSaH parijJAne'vazyaM karaNIyatvAt , kadAcinna bhavati akasmAnmaraNe tatkaraNasyAsaMbhavAt / sA ca dezottaraguNavatAM dezottarapraNarUpA, Avazyakasatre tathA'bhidhAnAt / sarvottaraguNavatAM sAdhUnAM tu sarvottaraguNarUpA, sAkArAnAkArAdipratyAkhyAnarUpatvAttasyA iti / atra saptadezottaraguNakathane yat saMlekhanApAThaH uktaH tat dezottaraguNavadbhiH zrAvakaiH svAyuSo'nte saMlekhanA'vazyaM vidhAtavyeti jJApanArthamiti / saptasu digvratAdiSu prathamatrayaM guNavatam , antimacatuSTayaM ca zikSAvratamucyate ||r. 2 // parigaNita kiyA gayA hai| ise premapUrvaka-ullAsapUrvaka-dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| digvatAdika sAta dezottaraguNa to zrAvakoMke niyama se hI hote haiM, paratu saMlekhanAkI unameM bhajanA hai vaha hotI bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotI jaba apanI AyukA parijJAna ho jAve to vaha avazya hI karaNIya hotI hai tathA jaba akasmAt maraNa hotA hai-aisI sthiti meM usakA dhAraNa karanA asaMbhava hai-ataH nahIM bhI hotI hai aisA kahA gayA hai| dezottara-guNavAle zrAvakoM ke vaha dezottara guNarUpa hotI hai aisA kathana AvazyakasUtra meM kahA gayA hai| tathA sarvottara guNavAle sAdhujanoM ke vaha sarvottara guNarUpa hotI hai kyoM ki sAkAra anAkAra pratyAkhyAna rUpa use kahA gayA hai / yahAM-sAta dezottara guNa kathana meM jo saMlekhanAkA pATha kahA gayA hai vaha dezottara guNadhArI zrAvakoM ko vaha saMlekhanA apanI Ayu ke anta meM SeatsapUrva dhA25 42vAmA mAve cha tathA tanI sAthai 'josaNArAhanA' mA phne| prayoga karavAmAM Ave che digavratAdika sAta dezottaraguNane saddabhAva zrAvakamAM niyamathI ja hoya che paNa zrAvakamAM salekhanAne sadabhAva vikalpa kahyo che eTale ke zrAvaka saMlekhanA dhAraNa kare che paNa kharA ane nathI paNa karatA je zrAvakane pitAnA AyunA atakALanu parijJAna thaI jAya to teNe sa lekhanA avazya karavI joIe, paNa je akasmAta maraNa thaI jAya te evI paristhitimAM salekhanA dhAraNa karavAnu asaMbhavita bane che-tethI ja kahyuM che ke "zrAvaka salekhanA nathI paNa dhAraNa karatA' dezottaraguNavALa, zrAvakemAM te dezottara guNarUpa hoya che, evuM Avazyaka sUtranuM kathana che tathA sarvottara guNavALA sAdhujanemAM te sarvottara guNarUpa hoya che, kAraNa ke tene sAkArA anAkAra pratyAkhyAnarUpa kahela che. ahIM sAta dezettaraguNanA kathanamA saMlekhanAno je ullekha karavAmAM AvyA che tenuM kAraNa e che ke "dezAttara guNadhArI zrAvakee pitAnA AyunA

Page #412
bhavitImadhe jIvAdemUlaguNapratyAkhyAnitvavaktavyatA / mUlam-jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, uttaraguNapaJcakhANI, apaJcarakhANI ? goyamA! mUlaguMNapaccakkhANI vi, uttaraguMNapaccakAvANI vi, apaccakkhANI vi| neraiyA NaM aMte! kiM sUlaguNapaccarakhANI ? pucchA, goyamA ! neraiyAM No mUlaguNapaccakhANI; No uttaraguNapaccakravANI; apaccaekhANI / evaM jAva-cAuridiyA paMciMdiyatirikkhajogiyA aNussA ya jahA jIvA / vANamaMtara-joisiya-vemANi yA jhaa-neriyaa| eesi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM mUlaguNapaMccakkhANINaM, uttaraguNapaccarakhANINaM; apaccakkhANINaM ya kayare kayarehiMto jAva-visesAhiyA vA ? goyamA! savatthovA jIvA mUlaguNapaJcakakhANI, uttaraguNapaJcakakhANI asaMkhejjaguNA, apaMccakkhANI annNtgunnaa| eesiNaM bhaMte ! paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM pucchA ? goyamA ! sahatthovA jIvA paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA sUlaguNapaccakkhANI, uttaraguNapaccakakhANI asaMkhejaguNA, apaccakkhANI asNkhijgunnaa| eesi NaM bhaMte! maNussANaM mUlaguNapacakkhANINaM pucchA ? goyamA ! savatthovA maNussA mUla avazya hI dhAraNa karanI cAhiye" isa bAta ko samajhAne ke laye kahA gayA hai| ina sAta digtratAdikoM meM se prathama ke tIna guNavrata, aura antima 4 cAra zikSAvrata kahalAte haiM // 2 // anaMtakALe A sa lekhanA avazya dhAraNa karavI joIe, e vAta pratye sUtrakAra zrAvaketu dhyAna doravA mAge che. uparyukata digavratAdika je sAta vate che temAnA pahelA traNane guNavaha kahe che ane chedalA cArane zikSAvrata kahevAmAM Ave che. prasU rA

Page #413
383 prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 u. 2 sR. 3 mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnitvanirUpaNam guNapaccakkhANI, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI saMkhejjaguNA, apaccakkhANI asaMkhejaguNA / jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM savamUlaguNapaJcakkhANI, desa mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI ? goyamA / jIvA savvamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, desamUlaguNapacakkhANI, apaccakkhANI vi / neraiyANaM pucchA ? goyamA ! neraiyA No saba mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, No desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI / evaM jAva - cauriM diyA / paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM pucchA : goyasA ! paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyA No savamUlaguNapaccakavANI, desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI vi, apaccakkhANI vi / maNussA jahA jIvA / vANamaMtara - joisiya- -vemANiyA jahA neraiyA / eesiNaM bhaMte / jIvANaM saba mUlaguNapaccakkhANINaM, desamUlaguNapaccakkhANINaM, apaccakkhANINaM ya kayare kayarehiMto jAva - visesAhiyA vA ? goyamA ! savatthovA jIvA samUlaguNapaccakkhANI, desamUla-guNapaccakkhANI asaMkhejaguNA, apaccakkhANI anaMtaguNA / evaM bahugANi tinna vi jahA paDhamillae daMDae, NavaraM savattho vA paMciMdiryAtakhikhajoNiyA desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA / jIvA NaM bhaMte! kiM savyuttaraguNapaccakkhANI, desuttaraguNapaJcakkhANI, apaccakkhANI ? goyamA ! jIvA sattaraguNa paJcakkhANI vi, tiNi vi / paMcidiya tirikkha joNiyA maNussA ya evaM ceva / sesA apaccakkhANI, jAvabemANiyA / eesiNaM bhaMte! jIvANaM savyuttaraguNapraccakakhANI t

Page #414
- - - - 384 bhagavatIstre f0 ? appAbahugANi tinni vi, jahA paDhame daMDage jAvamaNuslANaM / // sU0 3 // chAyA-jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! ki mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAninaH, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH, apratyAkhyAninaH? gautama ! jIvAH khalu mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnino'pi uttaraguNapatyAkhyAnino'pi, apatyAkhyAnino'pi / nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! ki mUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH ?-pRcchA, gautama ! nairayikA no mUlaguNamatyAkhyAninaH, no uttaraguNamatyAkhyAninaH, apratyAkhyAninaH / evaM yAvat jIvAdikAM meM mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnitva vaktavyatA'jIvANaM bhaMte' ityaadi| mutrArtha-(jIvANaM bhaMte / kiM mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI, apaccarakhANI) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hai, yA uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI hai. yA apratyAkhyAnI hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (mUlaguNapaccakkhANI vi, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI vi, apaccakkhANI vi) jIva mUlaguNapatyAkhyAnI bhI hai, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI bhI hai aura apratyAkhyAnI bhI hai| (neraiyANaM bhaMte ki mUlaguNapaccakvANI, pucchA) he bhadanta ! nArakajIva kyA mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hai ? aisA prazna (goyamA) he gautama ! (neraiyA No mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, No uttaraguNapaccakkhANI apaccakkhANI) nArakajIva na mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI haiM, na uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI haiM kintu apratyAkhyAnI haiM / (evaM - jIvAdikamAM mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnitva vakatavyatA'jiivaannN bhaMte !' tyAdisUtrAtha-(jIvA NaM saMte ! ki mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI apaccakkhANI?) he mahanta! zubhUlanuSya pratyAbhyAnI 4 cha, 4 uttarazuSpa atyAdhyAnI jaya cha, pratyAbhyAnI uya cha ? (goyamA ! mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, vi, uttaraguNa paccakkhANI vi. apaccakkhANI vi) gautama ! 0 bhuusrshpratyAkhyAnI paNuM hoya che. uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che ane apratyAkhyAnI paNa khApa cha. (neraiyANaM bhaMte! ki mUlaguNa paccakkhANI. pucchA) 3 mahanta ! nA24 jIva zuM mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI hoya che, ke uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI hoya che, ke apratyAkhyAnI DAya che ? (goyamA neraiyA No mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, No uttaraguNapaccakkhANI, 'apaccakkhANI) , gautama ! nA24 bhUsamuSpratmApAnI 55 nayI, uttara pratyAvanit

Page #415
- prameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u.2 sU.3 jIvAdepratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 385 cturindriyaaH| paJcendriyatiryayonikAH, manuSyAzca yathA jIvAH / vAnavyantara-jyotiSika-vaimAnikA yathA nairyikaaH| eteSAM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAM mUlaguNapratyAkhyAninAm , uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninAm , apratyAkhyAninAM ca katare katarebhyo yAvat-vizeSAdhikA bA ? gautama ! sarvasnokAHjIvAH mUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH. uttaraguNamatyAkhyAninaH asaMkhyeyaguNAH, apratyAkhyA jAva cariMdiyApaMciMdiyA tirikkhajoNiyA aNussA ya jahA jIvA, vANamaMtarajoisiya-vemANiyA jahA nerajhyA) isI tarahase cauindriya jIvoMko jAnanA cAhiye / paMcendriya tithaMca aura manuSya jila prakArase jIva kahe gaye haiM usI prakArase jAnanA cAhiye / vAnandhantara, jyotiSka, aura vaimAnika deva nArakajIvoMkI tarahale jAnanA cAhiye / (eeli gaM aMte ! jodhANaM mUlaguNapaccakkhANI NaM, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI NaM, apaccakvANI NaM kacare kayare hiMto jAca vile. lAhiyA cA) he bhadanta ! mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI, uttara guNapratyAkhyAnI aura apratyAkhyAnI jIvAmeM kauna jIva kisa jIvakI apekSA thAvat vizeSAdhika hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (savvatthovA jIvA mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI asaMkhejaguNA, apaccakkhANI aNaMtaguNA) sabase kama mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI jIva haiM, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI jIva asaMkhyAtaguNita haiM, aura apratyAkhyAnI jIva ananta5 nathI, 52-tu pratyAbhyAna on DAya che ( evaM jAva cauridiyA, pacidiyA tirikvajoNiyA maNussA ya jahA jIvA, vANamaMtara, joisiya, vemANiyA jahAneraiyAM) me prabhArI yondriya yantanA / viSa 59 sabhAbu pandriya tiya ane manuSyanA viSayamAM sAmAnya jIva pramANenuM ja kathana samajavuM, vAna- vyatara, tiSika ane vaimAnika devanA viSayamAM paNa nArake jevu ja kathana samajavuM (ee si NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM mUlaguNapaccakkhANINaM, uttaraguNapaccakkhANIj, apaccakkhANINaM kayare kayarehito jAba visemAhiyA vA ?) 3 mahanta ! bhuutmuYpratyAkhyAnI, uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnI jamAthI kayA prakAranA jI kyA prakAranA cha karatAM alpa saMkhyAmAM che, yAvata kyA prakAranA cha vizeSAdhika che? (goyamA ?) 3 gautama ! (savvatthovA mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI asaMkhejjeguNA, apaccakakhANI aNaMtaguNA) bhUsarA pratyAzyAnI 0 sauthA

Page #416
bhagavatI sUtre 386 ninaH anantaguNAH / eteSAM khalu bhadanta ! paJcendriya tiryagyonikAnAM pRcchA ? gautama ! sarvastokAH jIvAH paJcendriyatiryagyonikAH mUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH asaMkhyeyaguNAH, amatyAkhyAninaH asaMkhyeyaguNAH / eteSAM khalu bhadanta ! manuSyANAM mUlaguNapratyAkhyAninAM pRcchA ? gautama ! sarvastokAH manuSyAH sUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH saMkhye yaguNAH, apratyAkhyAninaH asaMkhyeyaguNAH / jIvAH khalu guNe haiM / (eesi NaM bhaMte / paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM pucchA) hai bhadanta ! ina pUrvokta jIvoM meM se paMcendriya tiryeca jIvoM meM mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI, aura apratyAkhyAnI tiryacajIva kitane haiM ? aisA prazna / goyamA ! savvatthovA jIvA paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyA mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA apaccakkhANI asaMkhija guNA ) he gautama ! sUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI paMcendriyatiryacajIva sabase kama haiM / uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI asaMkhyAtaguNita haiM tathA apratyAkhyAnI asaMkhyAta guNita haiM / (eesiMNaM bhaMte / aNussANaM mUlaguNapaccakkhANI NaM pucchA) he bhadanta / ina jIvoM meM mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI manuSya kitane haiM ? aisA prazna ( goyamA) he gautama ! (Horsaaa maNussA mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI saMkhejaguNA, apaccakavANI asakhejaguNA ) mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI alpa pramANumAM che, temanAthI asaMkhyAtagaNA uttaraguNu pratyAkhyAnI chavA che, ane tenA karatA paNa anaMtagaNuA atyAkhyAnI jIvA hAya che (ee siNaM bhate ! paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM pucchA ) he mahanta ! bhUsaguNa pratyAyanA Aha pUrvakita traNe prakAranA 5 cendriya tiryaMca jIvAmAMthI keTalA cendriyatiya ca jIve mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI che ? keTalA uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI che ? ane keTalA apratyAkhyAnI che? ( goyamA ! savvatthovA jIvA paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyA mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA, apaccakkhANI asaMkhijjaguNA ) he gautama! mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI pacendriya niya`ca ve sauthI ochAM che, uttarguNa prayAkhyAnI temanA karatA asaMkhyAtagaNA che, ane apratyAkhyAnI pacendriya tiya cA temanA karatAM asa dhyAtagA che. ( ee si NaM bhaMte! maNumsANaM sUlaguNapaccakkhANI NaM punnA) he zadanta ! uparokata traNe prakAranA javAmAMthI mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAno, uttaraguNu pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnI manuSyA keTalA che? (go+mA ! ) he gautama! ( sanvatthovA maNussA mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI saMkhejjaguNA, apaccakkhANI asaM khejjaguNA ) bhUtaguNu atyAdhyAnI manuSyo sauthI gochA che,

Page #417
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 sU.3 jIvAdepratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 387 bhadanta ! kiM sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, apratyAkhyAninaH ? gautama ! jIvAH sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAninaH, apratyAkhyAnino'pi / narayikANAM pRcchA ? gautama ! narayikAH no samUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, no dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, aprtyaakhyaaninH| evaM yAvat-caturindriyAH / paJcendriyatiyagyonikAnAM pRcchA ? gautama ! manuSya sabase kama haiM, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI manuSya saMkhyAtaguNe hai, apratyAyAnI manuSya asakhyAtaguNe hote hai, (jIvANaM bhaMte kiM savvamUlaguNapaJcakkhANI desamUlaguNapaJcakkhANI apaJcakkhANI) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA sarvasUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hai ? yA dezamulaguNapratyAkhyAnI hai ? yA apratyAkhyAnI haiM ? ( goyanA ! ) he gautama ! (jIvA savvamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI vi) jIva sacamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI bhI haiM, dezamalaguNapatyAkhyAnI bhI haiM aura apratyAkhyAnI bhI haiN| (neraiyANaM pucchA) he bhadanta / nAraka jIvoMke viSayameM bhI merI isI prakArase pRcchA hai arthAt nArakajIva kyA sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI haiM, yA dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI haiM yA apatyAkhyAnI haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (neraiyA no sabvamUlaguNapaccakhkhANi no desamralaguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI eva jAva cauriMdiyA) nArakajIva na sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI haiM, na dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI haiM kintu apratyAkhyAnI haiN| isI prakArale yAvat cau indriya jIvoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (pNciNdiytirikkhjonniuttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI manuSya saMkhyAtagaNI che, ane apratyAkhyAnI manuSya asa khAtagaNu che (jIvANaM bhaMte! savyamUlaguNapacakkhANI, desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI?) he bharata! jIve zuM samUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI hoya che, dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI hoya che, mapratyAjyAnI DAya cha ? (goyamA !) gautama ! ( jIvA samvanalaguNapaJcakkhANI desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apaJcakkhANI vi) 0o saba bhUkhazuzu pratyAdhyAnI 555 hoya che, dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che ane apratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che. (neraiyANaM pucchA) OM mahanta ! nAnA viSa para bhArI se 542nI 2ch| cheTale ke nAraka jIvo zu sarvamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI hoya che, ke dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI hAya che, 25pratyAbhyAnI hAya che ? (goyamA !) gItama! (neraiyA No sayamalaguNa paccakkhANI, No desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apaJcakravANI .- evaM jAva caridiyA) nA24 7 sapa bhUsaguNa pratyAdhyAnI pahAtA nayI, dezabhUdagutha pratyAkhyAnI paNa hotA nathI, paraMtu apratyAkhyAnI ja hoya che. cIIndriya sudhInA jIvonA viSayamAM paNa na jevuM ja kathana samajavuM

Page #418
bhagavatIsUtre vAnavyantara paccendriyatiryagyonikAH no sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, deza mUlaguNapratyAkhyAninospi, apratyAyAnino'pi / manuSyAH yathA jIvAH / - jyotiSika - vaimAnikAH yathA nairayikAH eteSAM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAM sarva mUlaguNapratyAkhyAninAM, dezasUlaguNamatyAkhyAninAM apratyAkhyAninAM ca katare katarebhyo yAvat- vizeSAdhikA cA ? gautama ! sarvastokA jIvAH sarva yA NaM pucchA) he bhadanta / isI prakAra se merA prazna paMcendriyatiryaMcoMke viSaya meM bhI hai arthAt paMcendriyatiryazca jIva kyA sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI haiM, yA dezamRlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hai yA apratyAkhyAnI haiM ? (goyamA ) ! he gautama! (paMcidiyatirikkha joNiyA no lalaguNapaccakkhANI, mUlaguNapaNI vi, apaccakkhANI bi) paMcendriyatiryaca jIva sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI nahIM haiM kintu ve deza mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI bhI haiM aura apratyAkhyAnI bhI haiM / (manussA jahA jIvA, vANamaMtara jo isiya sAniyA jahA neraiyA) jIvoMkI taraha manuSyoMke viSaya meM aura nArakajIvoMkI taraha vAnavyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika devoMke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhiye / (eesiM NaM saMte ! jIvANaM saccamUlaguNapaccakkhANINa, desamUlaguNapaccakravANINaM, apaccakkhANI NaM kayare karehiMto jAva vise sAhiyA vA) he bhadanta / ina sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI, deza mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI aura apratyAkhyAno jIvoMmeM kauna jIva kisa jIvase yAvat vizeSAdhika hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (savca 388 ( pa ciMdiya tirikkhajoNiyANaM pucchA ) he lahanta / yathendriya tiryaya lave zuM sarva'mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI hAya che, ke dezabhUlagu pratyAkhyAnI haiAya che, ke apratyAkhyAnI DAya che ? ( goyamA ! ) De gautama! ( pa ciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA No savamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, desamUlaguNa paccakkhANI di. apaccakkhANI vi) pacendriya tiya ca jIvA samUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI hAtA nathI, parantu te dezasUlaguNu. pratyAyyAnI caNu hoya che ane apratyAcyAnI pazu hoya che ( maNussA jahA jIvA vANamaMtara - joisiyavemANiyA jahA neraiyA) kavAnA nevuna bhanuSyonuM sthana samanvu. nArakAnA jevuM ja vANavyantara, jayeAtiSika ane vamAnikeAnu kthana samajavuM (ee siNaM te! jIvA gaM savvamUlaguNapaJcakkhANI, desamUlaguNa paccakkhANI NaM, apacakkhANI NaM. kayare kamare hiMto jAva visesAhiyA vA ? ) he bhadanta ! te sarvamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane dezabhUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnI chavAmAthI kayA jIveA kAnA karatA alpa saMkhyAmA che, vyAvata' kayA jIvA nA karatA

Page #419
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 sU.3 jIvAdepratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 389 mUlaguNamatyAkhyAninaH, dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH- asaMkhyeyaguNAH, apratyA khyAninaH anantaguNAH, evam alpavahukAni trayANAmapi yathA prathame daNDake, navaraM-sarva tokAH paJcendriyatiryajyonikAH dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, apratyAkhyAninaH asaMkhyeyaguNAH / jIvAH khalu bhadanta / kiM sarvottara guNapratyAkhyAninaH, dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH, apratyAkhyAninaH ? gautama ! stho vA jIvA mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, dekha mUlaguNapaccakkhANI asaMkhejaguNA, apaccakhANI aNaMtaguNA) sarva mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI jIba saba le kama haiM / dezamUlaguNapatyAnI asaMkhyAtaguNe haiN| aura apratyAkhyAnI anaMtaguNe haiM / ( eva appAbahugANi tinni vi jahA paDhamillae daMDae NavaraM lavvatthovA paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiza, demamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apacakravANI asaMkhejaguNA)isa taraha jIva, paMcendriyatirya ca aura manuSya inakA alpabahutva prathama daNDako kahe gaye anumAra jAnanA cAhiye / vizeSatA kevala itanI hI hai ki dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI pacendriyatithaMca sabase kama haiM aura apratyAkhyAnI paMcendriyaliyaMca asaMkhyAtaguNita haiN| (jIvA NaM aMte ! kiM savdhuttaraguNapaccakkhANI, deluttaraguNapaccakkhANI,apaccakkhANI) he bhadanta! kyA jIva sarvottaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI haiM, dezottaraguNapratyAhAnI haiM ki apratyAkhyAnI haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jIvA savyuttaraguNapaccakkhAvizeSAdhi4 saya cha ? (goyamA !) gautama! (savvatthovA jIvA savvamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, desamUlaguNaeccakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA, apaccarakhANI aNaMtaguNA) | sarvamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI che sauthI ochA hoya che, dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI jIvo asa khyAtagaNa hoya che, ane apratyAkhyAnI che anaMtagaNuM hoya che. (evaM appAvahugAgi tiNi ni jahA paDhamillae daDaNe-Navara savvatthovA paMciMdiya tirikkhajoNiyA, desamUlaguNapaJcakakhANI, apaJcakravANI asaMkhejANA) e ja pramANe jIva, pacendriya tiryaMca ane manuSya, e traNenA a5-bahatva viSenA AlApako prathama daDakamAM kahyA anusAra ja samajavA ahI phakata eTalI ja vizeSatA che ke dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI pacendriya tiya ce sauthI ochA che, ane apratyAkhyAnI pazyandriya tiyanyA tamanA 42tA masa dhyaatgaa| che. (jIvA NaM bhaMte ! ki laghuttara guNapaJcakavANI,. desuttaraguNapaJcakvANI, apaJcavakhANo ?) mahanta ! / zu sattaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI hoya che, dezettaraguNa pratyAkhyAna hoya che, ke apratyAkhyAnI

Page #420
300 - bhagavatImatre jIvAH sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnino'pi, trayo'pi, paJcendriyatiryagyonikAH, manuSyAzca evameva, zepAH apratyAkhyAninaH, yAvat-caimAnikAH / etepAM khalu bhavanta ! jIvAnAM sarvottaraguNapratyAgvyAninAm. ? alpavahukAni trayANAmapi, yathA prathame daNDake, yAvat-manuSyANAm ||suu0 3 // TIkA-pratyAkhyAnAdhikArAt tadvipaye jIvanaktavyatAmAha 'jIvA NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 'jIvA NaM bhaMte ! ki bhUlaguNapaccakavANI, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI, NI vi, tiNi vi) jIva sarvottara guNapratyAkhyAnI vagairaha tInoM bhI prakAra ke haiM / (paMciditiriksajogNiyA maNuslA ya evaM ceca, sesA apaccakravANI jAca dekhANiyA) isI tarahase paMcendriya aura manuSya haiN| bAkI ke vaimAnikadebo takake jIva apratyAkhyAnI haiM / (eeni NaM aMte ! jIvANaM sadhyuttaraguNapaccakavANI gaM ?) he bhadanta ! ina sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnI, dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAnI aura apratyAkhyAnI jIvoMmeM kaunajIva kisajIvako apekSA yAvat vizeSAdhika hai ? (appAbahugANi linni vi jahA paDhame daMDage jAva maNussANaM) tInoMkA jIya, paMcendriyatiya ca aura manuSyakA alpa bahutva prathamadaNDakameM kahe hue anusAra jAnanA cAhiye / TIkArtha-pratyAkhyAnakA adhikAra cala rahA hai so isa viSayameM strakArane jIvakI vaktavyatA kahI hai isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA DAya cha ? (goyamA !) 3 gautama ! (jIvA savvuttaraguNapaJcakkhANI vi tiNNi vi) jIvo sarvottaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che, dezottaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che ane mapratyAzyAnI paDAya cha (paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyA, maNussA ya evaM veva sesA apacakravANI jAca vemANiyA) pazyandriya ttiya / mane bhanuSyAnA viSayamA paNa jIvanA kathana pramANe kathana samajavuM bAkInA vimAnika paryanatanA cho mapratyAbhyAnI DAya che (eesi Na bhaMte ! jIvANaM sabvuttaraguNapaJcakkhANINa) tyAra he bhadana! te sarvottaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI, dezottaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnI vomAthI kayA jI kena karatA alpa che, yAvata kayA jIvA kAnA 32tA vizeSAdhi che? (appAcahazANI tiNi vi jahA paDhame daDage jAva maNassANaM) no prA2na vAnI mamatva vitu ayana paDatA 633bhA hA pramANe ja kathana grahaNa karavuM 1 TakAtha-pratyAkhyAnane adhikAra cAlI rahyo chesUtrakAre A sUtramAM pratyAkhyAnanI apekSAe jIvana nirUpaNa karyuM che. A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra

Page #421
candrikA TokA za. 7 u. 2 sU. 3 jIvAdepratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 391 apaccakkhANI ?' gautamaH pRcchati he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kiMmUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH ? kiMvA uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH ? athavA apratyAkhyAnino vartante ? bhagavAnAha 'goyamA ! jIvA mUlaguNapaccakkhANI vi, uttaraguNapaJcarakhANI tri, apaccakkhANI vi' he gautama! jIvAH mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnino'pi, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnino'pi, atha ca apratyAkhyAnino'pi bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati- 'neraiyANaM bhate ! ki mUlaguNapacakkhANI ? pucchA' he bhadanta ! nairayikAH khalu kimUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH ? kiM vA uttaraguNapatyAkhyAninaH, athavA apratyAkhyAnino bhavanti ? iti gautamasya pRcchA = praznaH, bhagavAnAha - 'goyasA ! neraiyA No mUlaguNa paccakkhANI, go uttaraguNapaccakkhANI, apaccavakhANI' pUchA hai ki 'jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM sUlaguNapaccakhANI, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI ?' he bhadanta ! jIva kyA sUlaguNapratyAkhyAnavAle haiM ? yA uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnavAle haiM ? yA apatyAkhyAnavAle haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'gosA' he gautama ! 'jIvA mUlaguNapaccakkhANI vi, uttaraguNapaccakravANI vi, apaccavakhANI ci' jIva tIna prakArake haiM mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnavAle bhI haiM, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnavAle bhI haiM aura apratyAkhyAnavAle bhI haiM / aba gautamasvAmI ! prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki jaba jIva tInoM prakAra ke haiM to 'niraiyANaM bhaMte! kiM mUlaguNapaccakkhANI. 1 pucchA' he bhadanta ! nArakabhI jIva haiM, to kyA ve bhI tInoM prakAra ke hote haiM ? mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI evaM apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu 'unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama! nArakajIva 'NA suulgunnprabhune evA prazna pUche che ke- ' jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM sUlaguNa pacavANI, uttaraguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI ?' De lahanta / ve zubhUvaguNapratyAkhyAna vALA hAya che, ke uttaraguNu pratyAkhyAnavALA hAya che, ke apratyAkhyAnavALA hApa che? mahAvIra prabhu javAba Ape che ke- " goyamA ! jIvA sUtraguNacI vi 'uttaraguNapaccarakhANIca, apaccakkhANA vi' he gIta ! prAnnA hAya che-- mUlaguNu pratyAkhyAnI paNa heAya che, uttaraguNu pratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che ane apratyAkhyAnI paNa hAya che have gautama svAmI nAke viSe paNa eve ja prazna pUche cheneriyaannN saMte ! kiM mUlaguNapacakkhANI ? pucch| * huM bhanta ! jo jIvA traNe prakAranA hAya che, te nArake pazu zu traNe prakAnA hoya che .. zu pratyAkhyAnI, uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnI hoya che ? nArakA paNu mUlaguNa "

Page #422
- bhagavatImage . he gautama ! nairayikAH no naiva mUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, no nava vA uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH, apitu AratyAkhyAnino bhavanti evaM jAva cauridiyA' evaM nairayikaradeva yAvata pRthinIkAyikAdayaH paJca ekendriyAH, tathaiva dvIndriyAH, trIndriyAH, caturindriyAzca na mUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, na vA uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH, apitu apratyAkhyAnino savanti / 'paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA maNussA ya jahA jIvA' paJcendriyatiryagrayoniko manuSyAzca yathA samuccayajIvAH, paJcazvANI, jo uttarazugapaccakkhANI, apaccakravANI' tonoM prakArake nahIM hote haiM-arthAt na de mUlaguNapratyAkhyAna vAle hote haiM aura na uttarazuNa pratyAkhyAnamAle hote haiM-ve to kevala ina donoMke pratyAkhyAna se rahita apatyAkhyAnamAle hote haiM / nArakajIvoM meM cauthA guNasthAna taka ho sakatA hai-mUlaguNoM ke pratyAkhyAnavAle honA yA uttaraguNoM ke pratyAkhyAnamAle holA yaha kAma to pAMcave chaThe guNasthAnavI jIvoM kA hai-ala. ina donoMkAle hone kA yahAM niSedha kiyA gayA hai| 'evaM jAna caridiyA' isI taraha le mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNake pratyAkhyAnandAle honeke viSayakA kathana yAvat cauindriya jIvoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye- yahAM yAvat / zabda se pRthivIkAyika Adi pAMca ekendriyoMkA, dvIndriyoM kA, te indriyoMkA aura cauindriyoMkA grahaNa huA hai / ye saba na mUlaguNapatyAkhyAnI hote haiM, na uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI hote haiM kintu apratyAkhyAnI hI hote haiM / 'paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyA sagussA tha jaha! jIvA' jIva jisa prakAra se mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI, uttara utta2- 'goyamA ! gautama ! 'Na salaguNapaJcakkhoNI, jo uttaraguNa paJcakravANI, apaccarakhaNI' naar| bhUsaguNa tyAcyAnavANA utA nayI, uttarapuSya pratyAkhyAnavALA paNa hotA nathI, paranta apratyAkhyAnavALA ja hoya che eTale ke nAke pratyAkhyAnathI rahita ja hoya che. nAraka mAM cothA guNasthAna sudhInu guNasthAna saMbhavI zake che mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI thavAnuM athavA uttaraguNuM pratyAkhyAnI thavAnuM kArya te pAcama-chaThThA guNasthA vatI jIvenuM hoya che te kAraNe nArake mUvarNa pratyAkhyAnI paNa DAtA nathI ne uttarazuY pratyAbhyAnI paDatA nayI evaM jAva cauridiyA' e ja pramANe cauIndriya paryantanA che, eTale ke pRthvIkAyika Adi pAca prakAranA akendriya jIvo, dIndriya jIvo, tendriya jIvo ane cIIndriya jIvo paNa apratyAkhyAnI je hoya che, teo mUvINa pratyAkhyAnavALA athavA uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnavALA hotA nathI. 'pacidiyatirikkhajoNiMyA maNussA ya jahA jIvA'' 71 ma bhUsAkSa

Page #423
, prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 2 su. 3 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpa nirUpaNam jIvAH, mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnAditrayavanto bhavanti tathaiva paJcendriyatiryagyonikA manuSyA api mUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH, apratyAkhyAninazca vanti, kintu 'vAnavyantarAH, jyautipikAH, vaimAnikAca devAH yathA nairayikAH kevalam apratyAkhyAnino bhavanti tathaiva etepi kevalam apratyA khyAnino bhavanti, no mUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, na vA uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH iti bhAvaH / idamatra bodhyam - manuSyAH striyazva mUlaguNottaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH apratyAkhyAninazca bhavanti, paJcendriyatiryazvo dezata eva mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnina', sarvaviratesteSAmabhAvAt gautamaH pRcchati - 'ee siNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM mUlaguNapaccakkhANINa, uttaraguNapaccakkhANINaM, apaccakkhANINaM ya, kare kayarehiMto jAva - visesAhiyA vA ? ' he bhadanta / eteSAM khalu samuccayajIvAnAM yathAsaMbhavaM mUlaguNapratyAkhyAninAm, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninAm, amatyAkhyAninAM ca madhye katare ke ke katarebhyaH kebhyaH guNa pratyAkhyAnI aura apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM, usI prakAra se manuSya bhI tInoM pratyAkhyAnavAle hote haiM / parantu niryaca paMcendriya deza se hI mUla guNa pratyAkhyAnI hote haiM, kyoM ki unako sarvaviratikA abhAva hotA hai / 'bANamaMtara - joisiya-vemANiyA jahA neraiyA' nairayika jaise kevala eka apratyAkhyAna dazAvAle hote haiM usI prakAra se vAnavyantara, jyAtiSka, aura vaimAnika ye saba deva bhI apratyAkhyAnI hI hote haiM / manuSyANiyAM tInoM pratyAkhyAna vAlI hotI haiM tathA deviyA~ kevala eka apratyAkhyAnacAlI hI hotI haiN| gautama prabhuse aba aisA pUchate haiM - (eesa NaM bhaMte / jIvANaM mUlaguNapaccakkhANINaM, uttaraguNapaccakakhANINaM apcpratyAkhyAnI, uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnI hoya che, parantu paoNMcendriya tiya ce dezanI apekSAe ja (aMzata:) mUlaguNa, pratyAkhyAnI hAya che, kAraNa ke, teomA sarva virtin| malAva hoya che. 'vANamaMtara - joisiya- vemANiyA jahA neraiyA' he gautama ! vAnabhyantarA, jyAtiSkA ane vaimAnika, nArAnI jema apratyAkhyAnI ja hAya che, teo mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane uttaraguNu. pratyAkhyAnI hAtA nathI. manuSyajAtinI strIo mUlANu pratyAkhyAnI, uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnI heAya che, devIe apratyAkhyAnI ja hAya che. 1 have, gautama svAmI temanA apa mahatva viSayaka prazno pUche che-- 'eesi NaM bha. te ! jIvANaM, mUlaguNapracakkhANINaM, uttaraguNapaJcakakhANINaM, apacakkhANINaM- kayare kamare hiMto jAtra visesAhiyA ?? he mahanta ! me bhUtaguNa " 3.93

Page #424
bhagavatImatre. kebhyo yAvat-alpA vA, bahukA vA tulyA vA vizeSAdhikA vA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! sambatthovA jIvA mUlaguNapaccakakhANI, uttaraguNa paccakravANI asaMkhejjaguNA, apaccakkhANI aNataguNA' he gautama ! uparyukteSu mUlaguNapratyAkhyAni prabhRti tritayeSu sarvastokAH sarvebhyo nyunA jIvA mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnino bhavanti, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninastu asaMkhyeyaguNA bhavanti, apratyAkhyAninazca anantaguNA bhavanti / ___ manuSyapaJcandriyatiryaJca eva pratyAkhyAninaH, anyetvapratyAkhyAnina eva / banaspatyapekSayA tepAmanantaguNatvaM bodhyam, ayaM bhAvaH dezataH sarvato mUlaguNavantaste stokA eva, dezasarvAbhyAmuttaraguNavatAmasaMkhyAtaguNatvAt , atra ca sarvavirateSu kkhANI Ne ya kayare kayare hiMto jAba visesAhiyA vA' he bhadanta ! ina mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI aura apratyAkhyAnI jIvoMke bIcameM kaunase jIva kina2 jIvoMkI apekSA alpa haiM, kina2 jIvoM kI apekSA bahuta haiM athavA kaunarase jIva kina jIvoMke samAna haiM, tathA kaunarase jIva kina jIvoMkI apekSA vizeSAdhika haiN| isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM-'goyamA' he gautama / 'sancatyo vA jIvA mUlaguNapaccakkhANI-uttaraguNapaccakkhANI asaMkhejaguNA, apaccakkhANi aNaMtazuNA' mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI jIva saba se kama hai| inakI apekSA asaMkhyAta guNe uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI jIva haiM-aura inakI bhI apekSA anantaguNeM apratyAkhyAnI jIva haiM-tAtparya kahane kahanekA yaha hai ki dezarUpa se athavA sarvarUpase mUlaguNoMkA paalnpratyAkhyAnI, uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnI jIvonA pramANunI sarakhAmaNI karavAmAM Ave che te traNa prakAranA chamAMthI kayA che kenA karatAM alpa che ? kayA cho kenA karatA adhika che ? kayA kenI barAbara che ? tathA kayA kayA jIvA kainA karatAM vizeSAdhika che? tanA uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha- 'goyamA !' gautama ! 'savatthovA jIvA mUlaguNapaJcakkhANI, uttaraguNapaJcakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA apaJcakkhANI aNaMtaguNA' bhUlaguNa pratyAjyAnA vo sauthA cha cha, bhUsarAya pratyAkhyAnI karatAM uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI cha asaMkhyAtagaNuM che, ane uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI karatAM apratyAkhyAnI che anaMtagaNA che. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che- aMzataH athavA saMpUrNa rIte mULaguNonuM pAlana karanAra che te sauthI ochAM deya che, paraMtu uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI che temanA karatAM asaMkhyAtamaNa kathA che tenuM

Page #425
- - prameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u.2 2.3 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 395 ye uttaraguNavantaste niyamato mUlaguNacanta eva, dezamUlaguNavantastu kadAcid uttaraguNavantaH syuH, kadAcit tadrahitAzca syuH, tatra ca ye eva tadvikalAste evAtra mUlaguNavanto grahItavyAH, te cAnyebhyaH stokA eca, bahutara yatInAM dazavidhapatyAkhyAnayuktatvAt, te'pi ca mUlaguNebhyaH saMkhyAtaguNA eva santi no asaMkhyAtaguNAH, sarvayatInAmapi saMkhyAtatvAt , dezavirateSu tu mUlaguNavadbhya itare'pi uttaraguNino labhyante, te ca madhumAMsAdivividhapratyAkhyAnavazAd karanevAle jIvato saba se kama hI haiM / parantu jo uttaraguNapratyAkhyAniyoM meM asaMkhyaguNitA prakaTa kI gaI hai to usakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki dezavata saMbaMdhI uttarazuNavAle aura sarvatrata saMbaMdhI uttara guNavAle asaMkhyAta guNita haiM kyoMki sarvaviratiyoM meM jo uttaraguNavAle hote haiM ve to niyama se mUlaguNavAle hote hI haiM, parantu jo dezamUlaguNavAle hote haiM ve kadAcit uttaraguNavAle ho bhI sakate haiM aura kadAcit nahIM bhI ho sakate haiN| jo uttaraguNoM se rahita hote haiM ve hI yahAM mUlaguNavAle rUpa se gRhIta hue haiN| so aise jIva anya jIvoMkI apekSA thoDe hI haiN| kyoM ki munijana adhikatara dazaprakAra ke pratyAkhyAnoM se yukta hote haiN| so ve munijana bhI mUla guNavAloM kI apekSA saMkhyAtaguNeM hI haiM, asaMkhyAtaguNeM nahIM, kyoM ki samasta munijana saMkhyAta haiN| dezavirativAloM meM to jo mUla guNavAle hote haiM unase atirikta dUsare bhI uttaraguNavAle jIva pAye jAte haiM, jo madirA mAMsa Adi ke tyAgI hote haiM-so aise ye jIva kAraNa e che ke dezavata sa ba dhI (dezata, a zataH) uttaraguNavALA ane sarvavrata saMbaMdhI (sa pUrNataH) uttaraguNavALA pratyAkhyAnI asa khyAtagaNa hoya che, kAraNa ke sarve viratimAM je uttaraguNavALA hoya che teo niyamathI ja mUlaguNavALA hAya ja che, paraMtu je dezamUlaguNavALA hoya che, teo kyAreka uttaraguNavALA sa bhavI paNa zake che ane kayAreka nathI paNa saMbhavI zakatA. je jIvo uttaraguNethI rahita hoya che, temane ja ahIM mUlaguNavALA rUpe grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. evA cho te anya jIva karatAM ochI ja hoya che, kAraNa ke munijana adhikatara daza prakAranA pratyAkhyAnevALAM hoya che. evAM munijana paNa mUlaguNavALA karatI saMkhyAtagaNuM ja che, asaMkhyAtagaNuM nathI, kAraNa ke samasta munijana saMkhyAta ja. dezavirativALAomA te je mUlaguNavALA hoya che te sivAyanA bIjA paNa uttaraguNavALA ne saddabhAva heya che, je madirA, mAMsa AdinA tyAgI hoya che, te evA te jIve ghaNAM ja hoya che.

Page #426
- bhagavatIsUtro bahutarAH syuriti kRtvA dezaviratottaraguNavato'dhikRtya uttaraguNavantaH mUlaguNa vazyo'saMkhyAtaguNAH syurityata Aha-'uttaraguNapaJcakkhANI asaMkhejaguNA' uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH asaMkhyAtaguNA iti / gautamaH pRcchati- 'eesi Na bhaMte ! paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM pucchA ?' he bhadanta ! eteSAM khalu paJcendriyatiyaM yonikAnAM mUlaguNapatyAkhyAninAm , uttaraguNamatyAkhyA ninAm , apratyAkhyAninAM madhye katarekatarebhyaHstokA vA, vahukA bA, tulyA vA, vizeSAdhi kA vA bhavanti ? iti pRcchA, bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! sambatthovA jIvA paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA mUlaguNapacakravANI' bahuta hote haiM / isI abhiprAyako lekara 'uttaraguNapaccakhANI asaMkhejaguNA' / kahA gayA hai| kyoMki sthUla mANAtipAtavirati AdirUpa mUlaguNadhAriyoM kI apekSA unase bhinna kevala uttaraguNa dhAraNa karanevAle jIva asaMkhyAtaguNe ho sakate haiM / isIliye ina mUlaguNa dhAriyoMkI apekSA uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI asaMkhyAtaguNe yahAM kahe gaye haiN| ___ aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'eesiNaM bhaMte ! paMciMdiyatirikkha joNiyA pucchA' he bhadanta ! inamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI uttaragaNapatyAkhyAnI evaM apratyAkhyAnI paMcendriyatiyecoM meM kauna2 se jIva kina2 jIvoM kI apekSA adhika haiM ? kauna2 se jIva kina 2 jIvoMke samAna haiM aura kaunarase jIva kina2 jIvoMkI apekSA vizeSAdhika haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' e vAtane dhyAnamAM rAkhIne "uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI jI asaMkhyAtagaNuM hoya che, evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che, kAraNa ke sthUla prANAtipAta virati Adipa mUlaguNadhArIo karatA temanAM karatA bhinna evAM uttaraguNadhArI jIva asa khyAtagaNa hoi zake che. e ja kAraNe te mUlaguNadhArIo karatAM uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI cha asa khyAtagaNuM 4aa che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra asuna sA prazna pache che 4- 'ee siNaM bhaMte! pacidiyatirikva joNiyA panchA, mahanta! . bhUtagurU pratyAbhyAnI, uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAna paMcendriya tiryAmAM kayA kayA cho kayA kayA jIvo karatAM ochAM che? kayA kayA cho kayA kayA cha karatAM vadhAre che ? kayA kayA ja kayA kayA chanI abara che ane kayA kayA jI kayA kayA jI karatA vizeSAdhi4 te tara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha goyamA! 3 gautama

Page #427
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 sU.3 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 397 hai gautama ! sarvastokAH sarvebhyo'lpAH jIvAH paJcandriyattiyagyonikA mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnino bhavanti, 'uttaraguNapaJcakravANI asaMkhejjaguNA' uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH asaMkhyeyaguNAH 'apaJcakkhANI asaMkhijjaguNA' apratyAkhyAninaH asakhyeyaguNA bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-'eesi NaM bhaMte ! maNussANaM mUlaguNapacakavANINaM pucchA' he bhadanta ! eteSAM khalu manuSyANAM mUlaguNa'pratyAkhyAninAm , uttaraguNapratyAkhyaninAm , apratyAkhyAninAM ca madhye katare katarebhyaH alpA vA, vahukA vA, tulyA vA, vizeSAdhikA vA? iti pRcchA, bhagavA- nAha-goyamA ! samvatthovA maNumsA mUlaguNapaJcakkhANI, uttaraguNapaJcakavANI he gautama ! 'savvatthIvA jIvA paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyAmUlaguNapaccakkhANI' sabase kama mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI pacendriyatiryazca haiN| 'uttaraguNapaJcakkhANI asaMkhejaguNA' tathA uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI paMceMdriya tiyeca asaMkhyAtaguNe haiM aura 'apaccaravANI asaMkhijaguNA' apatyAkhyAnI paMcendriyatiryaca asaMkhyAtaguNe haiM / aba gautamasvAmI prabhule aisA pUchate haiM ki 'eesiM Ne bhaMte ! maNuslo NaM mUlaguNapaccakkhANI NaM pucchA' he bhadanta ! ina mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI manuSyoMke bIcameM, uttaraguNapatyAkhyAnI manuSyoMke bIca meM, aura apratyAkhyAnI manuSyoMki bIcameM kaunarase jIva kinara jIvoMkI apekSA kama haiM, kauna2 se jIva kina2 jIvoMkI apekSA adhika haiM, kaunarale jIva kina2 jIvoMke samAna haiM tathA kauna2 se jIva kina jIvoMse vizeSAdhika 'savatthovA jIvA paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA mUlaguNapaJcakkhANI' bhUsasuzuprasANyAnI pathandriya ticyA sauthA mA che 'uttaraguNapaJcakravANI asaM khejjaguNA' bhUlae pratyAdhyAnI yendriya tiya"yA 42di GttaraguSya pratyAyanI pathandriya tiya yA masAta cha. 'apaJcakkhANI asa khijjaguNA' bhane apratyAkhyAnI pacendriya tiryaMce te uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI karatAM asa khyAtagaNa che ve mnussy| viSa gautama svAmI sevA pra pUche cha- 'eesi NaM aMte! maNussANaM mUlaguNapaJcakkhANI NaM pucchA' 3 d! bhUguSya pratyAbhyAnI, uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnI manuSyonI saMkhyAnI sarakhAmaNI karavAmAM Ave te kayA kayA prakAranA manuSya kayA kayA prakAranA manuSya karatAM ochA che? kayA kayA prakAranA manuSya kyA kayA prakAranA manuSya karatAM vadhAre che? kyA kayA prakAranA manuSya kayA kayA prakAranA manuSya jeTalA ja che ane kayA kyA prakAranA manuSya kayA kayA prakAranA manuSya karatAM vizeSAdhika che?

Page #428
398 bhagavatI sUtre saMkhejjaguNA, apaccakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA' he gautama ! sarvastokAH sarvebhyo'lpAH manuSyA mUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAninastu manuSyAH saMkhyeyaguNAH, apratyAkhyAninazca manuSyA asaMkhyeyaguNA bhavanti, anyeSAM saMkhyAtatve'pi saMmUcchimAnAmapratyAkhyAninAmasaMkhyeyatvAt gautamaH pRcchati - 'jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM savvamUlaguNapacakkhANI, desamUlaguNapacakkhANI, apaccakkhANI ?' he bhadanta 1 jIvAH khalu kim sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnina ? athavA dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH ? athavA apratyAkhyAnino bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! jIvA savvamUlaguNapaJcakkhANI, desamUlaguNa pacanakkhANI, apaccakkhANI ci' he gautama! jIvAH haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'savatthovA maNussA sUlaguNapaccakkhANI uttaraguNapaccatravANI saMkhejjaguNA, apaJcakkhANI asaMkhejaguNA' he gautama ! mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI manuSya sabase kama haiM, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnI manuSya saMkhyAtaguNe haiM aura apratyAkhyAnI manuSya asaMkhyAtaguNeM haiN| yahAM jo apratyAkhyAnI manuSyoM meM asaMkhyAtaguNitA kahI gaI hai, vaha saMmUrcchita manuSyoMkI asaMkhyAtatA ko lekara kahI gaI hai, aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM savvamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI' he bhadanta ! jIva kyA sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hote haiM ? dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hote haiM ? yA apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama! jIvA savvamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apaccavakhANI vi' jIva sarva uttara- 'sanvatthovA maNussA mUlaguNapaccakkhANI, uttaraguNapacakkhANI saMkhejjaguNA, apacacakhAgI asaM khejjaguNA' he gautama! bhUsazuyutprayANyAnI manuSyoM sauthI ochAM hAya che, uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI manuScA saMkhyAtagaNuA hAya che ane apratyAkhyAnI manuSya asa khyAtagaNA heAya che. ahIM apratyAkhyAnI manuSyAmAM je asa khyAtaguNitatA kahI che, te samUmi manuScAnI asa MkhyAtatAnI apekSAe kahI che. gautama svAbhIno prazna- ' jIvANaM bhaMte / savvamUlaguNapaJcakakhANI, desamUlaguNapacakravANI, apacakkhANI ?' he lata! jIvazuMsamUlaguNu pratyAkhyAnI hAya che, dezabhUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI hAya che ke apratyAkhyAnI hAya che ? uttara- 'goyamA !' he gautama | 'jIvA savvamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apaJcakkhANI vi' lavo sarvabhUtaguNu pratyAkhyAnI yA hoya che, dezabhUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI paNa hAya che ane apratyAkhyAnI paNa hAya che. 1

Page #429
399 5 prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 2 sU. 3 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnino'pi bhavanti dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnino'pi, apatyAkhyAnino'pi ca bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati - 'neraiyA NaM pucchA ?' nairayikANAM viSaye pRcchA=praznaH tathA ca nairayikAH kim sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH ? kiMvA deza mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnina ? athavA apratyAkhyAninoM bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! neraiyA No savvamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, No desasUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI' he gautama ! nairayikA no naiva sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, no naiva vA deza mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnino bhavanti, apitu apratyAkhyAnino bhavanti, ' evaM jAva - cauriMdiyA' evaM nairayikavadeva yAvat - pRthivIkAyikA dipaJca kendriyA dvIndriyAH, trIndriyAH, caturindriyAthApi na sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, na vA dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, apitu apratyAkhyAnino bhavantItyAzayaH / mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI bhI hote haiM, dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI zrI hote haiM tathA apratyAkhyAnI bhI hote haiM / 'negyANaM pucchA' gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUcha rahe haiM ki he bhadanta ! nArakajova kyA sarvamUlaguNamatyAkyAnI hote haiM ? dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hote haiM ? yA apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'neraiyA No savcamUlaguNapaccakhANI No desa mUlaguNapaccarakhANI, apaccakhANI' nArakajIva na sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hote haiM, na deza mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hote haiM kintu apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM / ' evaM jAva cauriMdiyA' isI tarahase pRthivokAyika Adi pAMca ekendriyoMke viSaya meM, do indriyoMke viSayameM, te indriyajIvoM ke viSaya meM aura indriyartain viSayameM jAnanA cAhiye arthAt ve na sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hote haiM, na deza mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hote haiM kintu 'raiyANaM pucchA' ke lahanta ! nA24 zuM sarvabhUtaSu pratyAcyAnI hAya che, dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI DAya che, ke apratyAkhyAnI haeNya che ? abhI uttara- 'goyamA ! neraiyA No santramUlaguNapaJcakakhANI, No desamUlaguNa pazcakkhANI. apaccakkhANI' he gautama! nAra! kavI sarvabhUtaguNa pratyAkhyAnI pAzu hAtA nathI, dezamUlaza pratyAkhyAnI paNa hAtA nathI, parantu apratyAkhyAnI ja hoya che ' evaM jAva cauridiyA' - amAro pRthvIapi hi yAya prAranA zreSThendriyArbhA dvIndriyAmAM, trIndriyAmAM ane catuiindraya jIvAmA samajavuM eTale ke ekendriyathI caturindriya paryaMntanA vA nArakAnI jema apratyAkhyAnI ja hoya che. tee! samUlaguNu pratyAkhyAnI hotA nathI ane dezabhUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI paNa hAtA nathI.

Page #430
bhagavatIsUtre gautamaH pRcchati-'paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA NaM pucchA?' he bhadanta ! paJcendriyatiryagyAnikAnAM vipaye pRcchA / tathA ca-paJcendriyatiryagyonikAH kiM sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, kivA dezamUlamUNapratyAkhyAninaH, athavA apratyAkhyAnino bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA No sacamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI vi, apaccakkhANI vi' he gautama ! paJcendriyatiryagyonikA no naiva sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, apitu dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnino'pi, apratyAkhyAnino'pi bhavanti, 'maNurasA jahA jIvA' manuSyAH yathA jIvAH sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnAdi trayavanto bhavanti, tathA manuSyA api sarvamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnino'pi, dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnino'pi, apratyAkhyAnino'pi ca bhavanti / 'vANamaMtara-joisiya-vemANiyA jahA neraiyA -apratyAkhyAnI hote haiN| aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'paMciMdidhatirikkhajoNiyA Ne pucchA' he bhadanta ! jo paMcendriyatitheca yonike jIva haiM ve kyA sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hote haiM yA dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hote haiM yA apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM ? uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA' paMcendriyatiryaJcayonike jIva 'No savvamUlaguNapaccakkhANI' sarvemUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI nahIM hote haiM, kintu ve 'desamUlaguNapaJcakhkhANI vi, apaJcakkhANI vi' dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI bhI hote haiM aura apratyAkhyAlI bhI hote haiN| 'maNussA jahA jIvA' jaise sAmAnyajIva sarva mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnavAlA, dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnavAlA aura apratyAkhyAnavAlA hotA hai, usI prakAre se manuSya, bhI ina tInoM pratyAkhyAnoM vAlA hotA hai / 'vANamatarajoisiyavemANiyA ___- 'paciMdiya tirikkhajoNiyA NaM pucchA?' s wed! payAndraya tiryaMca cho zuM samUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI hoya che. dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI hoya che, 3 mapratyAbhyAnI DAya cha ? uttara- 'goyamA' gautama! "paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA' pAyendriya tiya" yAni 7 // 'No savvamUlaguNapaJcakkhANI, desamUlaguNa paJcakkhANI vi, apaccakkhANI vi' sarvabhUtAnA pratyAbhyAnI jAta nathI, parantu tamA izabhUdaguSya pratyAbhyAnI pAya 34 cha bhane mahAbhyAnI para DAya che. 'maNussA jahA jIvA' manuSya viSa sAmAnya 7 1 4thana sabhA: mele manuSyo paNa sAmAnya jIvanI jema sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che, dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI para DAya cha bhane apratyAbhyAnI, pay DAya che 'cANamaMtara-joisiya umANiyA

Page #431
ameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 sU.3 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 401 vAna vyantarAH, jyautiSikAH, vaimAnikAzca yathA narayikAH na sarva mUlaguNAdi' pratyAkhyAninaH kintu kevlm| apratyAkhyAnina eva bhavanti, tathA vAnavyantarAdayo'pi na sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, na vA dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnina , apitu apratyAkhyAnina eva bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati- 'eesiNaM aMte ! jIvANaM savvamUlaguNapaccakkhANI NaM, desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI NaM, apaccakkhANI NaM ya kayare kayare hiMto jAva-visesAhiyA vA ?' he bhadanta ! eteSAM khalu jIvAnAM sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninAm , dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninAM ca madhye katare jIvAH katarebhyo jIvebhyaH yAvat-stokA vA bahukA vA, tulyA vA, vizeSAdhikA vA, bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! savvattho vA jIvA sevyamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, jahA neraiyA' nArakajIva jaise apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM usI prakAra se vAnavyantara jyotiSka aura vaimAnika ye deva bhI apratyAkhAnI hI hote haiN| sarvamUlaguNa pratyAcyAnI yA dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI nahIM hote haiN| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki 'eesiM NaM bhaMte jIvA NaM sadhamUlaguNapaccadakhANI Na, desamUlaguNapaccakkhANINaM apaccakkhANoNaM ya kayare kayarehito jAva visesAhiyA vA' he bhadanta ! ina jIvoM meM se ki jo sarvaguNapratyAkhyAnI haiM, dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI haiM aura apratyAkhyAnI haiM kauna2 se jIva kina2 jIvoM kI apekSA kama haiM ? kauna2 jIba kinara jIvoM kI apekSA bahuta haiM ? kauna 2 jIva kina 2 jIvoM ke samAna haiM aura kauna 2 jIva kina 2 jIvoM ne vizeSAdhika haiM ? isake - uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-'goyamA' he gautama ! "savvattho vA jIvA jahA neraDayA' ma nA24 04 apratyAbhyAnI DAya che, prabhArI vAnavyantare, jyotiSka ane vaimAnike paNa apratyAkhyAnI ja hoya che. teo samUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI ke dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI hAtA nathI have gautama svAmI te traNa prakAranA jIvonA a5bahuta viSayaka prazna pUche che'ee siNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM savvamUlaguNapaJcakkhANINaM desamUlaguNa paJcakkhANI paM, apaJcadakhANI NaM ya kayare kayare hito jAba visehazAhiyA ? 3 mahanta ! savamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna, dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnI jIvomAthI kayA jIvA kayA jIva karatA ochI che? kyA kayA cho kayA kayA jIvo karatA vadhAre che ? kayA kayA cho kayA kyA che jeTalA che? kyA kyA che kayA kyA karatA vizeSAdhika che ? tn| utta2 ||ytaa maDAvIra pramukha cha -'goyamA savvattho vA jIvA savyasalaguNa

Page #432
bhagavatI " desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA, apaccakkhANI ataguNA' he gautama ! sarvastAH sarvebhyo'lpAH jIvAH sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnino bhavanti dezamUla guNapratyAkhyAninastu asaMkhyeyaguNAH, apratyAkhyAninatha anantaguNA bhavanti / 'evaM appAbahugANi tiNi vi, jahA- paDhamillae daMDae' evam uktarItyA alpabahutvAni trINyapi samuccayajIva- paJcendriyatiryagyonika-manuSyaviSayakANi sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAni - deza mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnyapratyAkhyAni sambandhIni yathA prathame sUlaguNapratyAkhyAnottaraguNapratyAkhyAnAdivipayake daNDake pratipAditAni tathaivAtra dhyAni tathA ca sarvastokA manuSyAH sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, dezasUlaguNapratyAkhyAnino manuSyAstu asaMkhyeyaguNA bhavanti apratyAkhyAnino manuSyAca asaMkhyeyaguNAH iti phalitam | 'navaraM savvatthovA saba mUlaguNapaccakravANI, mUlaguNapacakhANI asaMkhejjaguNA, apaccavakhANI anaMtaguNA' saba se kama sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnavAle jIva haiM / inakI apekSA dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnavAle jIva asaMkhyAta - guNeM haiM aura inakI apekSA bhI apratyAkhyAnavAle jIva anantaguNeM haiM / 'evaM appA bahugANi tiSNi vi. jahA paDhamillae daMDae' samuccayajIva viSayaka, paMcendriyatiryaJca yoni jIva viSayaka aura manuSyafears sarvamUlaguNapatyAkhyAnI ke aura apratyAkhyAnI ke alpa bahutva kA kathana jaisA prathama daNDaka meM sUlaguNapratyAkhyAna, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAna aura apratyAkhyAna ke alpa bahutva kA kathana kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI yahAM para bhI jAnanA cAhiye / tathA ca sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAno manuSya bahuta kama haiM, deza mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI manuSya asaMkhyAta - paJcakakhANI, desamRlaguNapaJcakakhANI asaMkhejnaguNA, apaccakkhANI aNataguNA' he gautama! sarvamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnavALA jIvA sauthI ochAM che, temanA karatAM dezabhUlaguNu pratyAkhyAnavALA jIve asa yAtagaNA che, ane temanA karatAM paNa anaMtagaNA jIvA apratyAkhyAnavANA hoya che. 'evaM appA bahugANI tiSNi tri jahA pUDhamillae daMDa' sAmAnya va viSaya, paMcendriya tiryaya yAni va viSaya mane manuSya viSayaka, saCmUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI, dezabhUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnInA alpa ahtvanuM kathana, prathama daDakamA je rIte mUlaguNu pratyAkhyAnI uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnInA alpa ahevanu kathana karyuM che. e ja pramANe samajavuM. tenu tAtparyaM nIce pramANe che- savamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI manuSya ghaNA ochAM hAya che, dezasUlaguNu pratyAkhyAnI manuSyeA temanA karatAM asaMkhyAtagaNuA hoya che, dezamUlaguNu pratyAkhyAnI 402

Page #433
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 sU.3 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 403 paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA' navaraM-vizeSastu-sarva stokA. pancendriyatiryagyonikA dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAninaH, apratyAkhyAninastu asaMkhyeyagaNAH, gautamaH pRcchati-'jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM savvuttaraguNapacakkhANI, demuttaraguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI ? he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kiM sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH kiM vA dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH athavA apratyAkhyAnino bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha- 'goyamA ! jIvA savvuttaraguNapaccakkhANI vi tiNivi' he gautama ! jIvAH khalu sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnino'pi, trayo'pi - dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAnino'pi guNita haiM aura apratyAkhyAnI manuSya mo asaMkhyAtaguNeM haiM aisA kathana phalita hotA hai| navaraM savvatthovA paMciMdiyatirikkha joNiyA, desamUlaguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA' vizeSatA itanI hI hai ki yahAM para dezamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnavAle paMcendriya tiyejyoni ke jIva saba se kama haiM aura apratyAkhyAnI pacendriya tiryagyAni ke jIva asaMkhyAtaguNeM haiN| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki-'jIvA paM bhaMte ! kiM savvuttaraguNapaccakkhANI, deuttaraguNapaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI' he bhadanta ! jIva kyA sarvottara guNapratyAkhyAnI haiM ? yA dezottaraguNamatyAkhyAnI haiM ? yA apratyAkhyAnI haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-'goyamA' he gautama ! 'jIvA savvuttaraguNa paccakkhANI vi tiNi vi' jIva sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnI bhI haiM, dezottaguNapratyAkhyAnI bhI haiM aura apratyAkhyAnI bhI 42tA apratyAdhyAnI manuSyo madhyAtamA saya cha 'NavaraM savvatthovA paciMdiyatirikkhanoNiyA desamUlaguNapaccakavANI, apaccakkhANI asaMkhejaguNA' paNa ahI eTalI ja vizeSatA samajavI joIe ke dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnavALA paMcendriya tiryaMca cha sauthI ochA che ane apratyAkhyAnI paMcendriya tirya ce temanA karatA asa khAtagaNu che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune sv| 5 pUche che ?- 'jIvA NaM bhate ! ki savvuttaraguNapaccakravANI, desuttaraguNapaJcakkhANI apaccakkhANI ?' he bhadanta' che sarvottaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI hoya che ke dezottaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI heya che? tene| utta2 mA5tA mahAvIra prabhu 49 cha ?- 'goyamA! gautama ! 'jIcA savvuttaraguNa paccakkhANI di tiNi ci' / santira atyAdhyAnI 55 14 che, dezettaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che ane apratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che. ke apratyAkhyAnI hoya che ?

Page #434
bhagavatIsUtre pratyAkhyAnino'pi bhavanti, 'paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyA maNussA ya evaM 'ceva' paJcendriya tiryagyonikA, manuSyAca evameva pUrvavat sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnyAdijIvavadeva atrApi sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyA nino'pi dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAnAnino'pi, apratyAkhyAnino'pi ca bhavantItyAzayaH / paJcendriyatirazrAmapi sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnitvaM saMbhavatyeva, dezaviratAnAM sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnasyAbhimatatvAt, 'sesA apaccakkhANI jAva - vemANiyA ' zepAH paJcendriyatiryagyonika - manuSyabhinnA nairayikAH, ekendriyAH, dvIndriyAH, trIndriyAH, caturindriyAH, asaMjJipaJcendriyAH, bhavanapati - cAnavyantarajyotiSika vaimAnikAH kevalam apratyAkhyAnina eva bhavanti, gautamaH pRcchati hai | 'paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyA maNussA ya evaM ceva' paMcendriyatiryagyonivAle jIva aura manuSya bhI isI taraha se sarvottara guNa pratyAkhyAnI dezottara guNapratyAkhyAnI evaM apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM / dezavira tivAle paJcendriyatiryaJcoM ke sarvottaraguNamatyAkhyAna mAnA gayA hai ataH unameM bhI sarvottara guNa pratyAkhyAnitva bana sakatA hai / 'selA apaccakkhANI jAva vaimANiyA' vAkI ke jIva vaimAnika devoM taka saba apratyAkhyAnI hI hote haiN| paMcendriyatiryazca evaM manuSya, inake sivAya nairayika, ekendriya, doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya, asaMjJI pacendriya, avanapati, vAnavyantara, jyotiSika aura vaimAnika ye laya hI kevala apratyAkhyAnI isaliye kahe gaye haiM ki ekendriya jIva se lekara asaMz2I pacendriya taka ke jIvoM meM to mana kA sadbhAva hI nahIM hotA hai - ataH pratyAkhyAna dhAraNa karane kA saMbaMdha 'paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyA maNussA ya evaM ceca' paMyendriya taya tho nuSyA paNa sAmAnya jIvanI jema sarvAMttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI paNa heAya che, dezettaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI paNa hAya che, ane apratyAkhyAnI pazu hoya che dezivativALA paMcendriya tiya cAmA sarvAMttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnane sadbhAva hAi zake che, eTale teemA paNu sarvAMttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnitva sabhavI zake ane 'sesA apaccakkhANI jAva venANiyA ' gADInA vaimAni vA paryantanA samasta jIvA apratyAkhyAnI ja hAya che paMcendriya tiryaMcA ane manuSya sivAyanA nAraka, meDendriya, hIndriya, teSThandriya, yodhandriya, asaMjJI yanyendriya avanayati, vAnavyantara, jyeAtiSika ane vaimAnikene kevaLa apratyAkhyAnI kahevAnu kAraNu nIce pramANe che-- ekendriyathI asa phrI paMcendriya paryantanA veAmAM manane sadbhAva ja / / nathI. 404

Page #435
'prameyecandrikATIkA za. 7 u. 2 sU. 3 pratyAkhyAnasvarUpanirUpaNam jag 0 ! 'eesi NaM bhaMte! jIvANaM savvauttaraguNapaccakkhANINaM ?" he bhadantaM ! eteSAM khalu jIvAnAM sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAninAM, dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAni - nAma, apratyAkhyAninAM ca madhye katare jIvAH katarebhyo jIvebhyaH stokA vA, bahukA vA, tulyAcA, vizeSAdhikA vA syuH ? bhagavAnAha - 'appAvahugANi tiSNi vi jahA paDhame daMDage, jAva - maNussANaM' he gautama ! alpabahutvAni trINyapi jIva - paJcendriya tiryagyonika - manuSyasambandhIni sarvottaramana se hone ke kAraNa usake abhAva meM vaha nahIM hotA hai / aba nairayika aura cAroM prakAra ke deva so inameM pratyAkhyAna dhAraNa karane kI yogyatA hI nahIM hai / pratyAkhyAna kA grahaNa karanA paMcamaguNasthAna se prAraMbha hotA hai / inameM caturthaguNasthAnataMka ke sivAya aura Age ke guNasthAna ho nahIM sakate haiM / aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki- 'eesi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM savva uttaraguNapacakkhANI NaM. 1 he bhadanta / ina sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAniyoM meM, dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAniyoM meM aura apratyAkhyAniyoM meM kauna 2 se jIva kina 2 jIvoM kI apekSA kama haiM, kina 2 jIvoM kI apekSA bahuta hai kina 2 jIvoM ke samAna haiM aura kina 2 jIvoM se vizeSAdhika haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki- 'appA bahugANi tiNi vi jahA paDhame daMDage jAba maNussANaM' jIva, paMcendriya tiryaJca aura manuSya saMbaMdhI jo sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnI viSayaka, pratyAkhyAna dhAraNa karavAnA saMdha tA mana sAthe hAya che, manane abhAve pratyAkhyAna - kayAMthI sa bhavI zake? have rahI nAraka ane cAra prakAranA devAnI vAta temanAmAM te pratyAkhyAna dhAraNa karavAnI ceAgyatA ja hAtI nathI. pratyAkhyAna grahaNa karavAnA pAMcamA guNusthAnathI prAraMbha thAya che nArakA ane devAmAM te caturthAM guNasthAna sudhInA ja guNasthAne hoya che, te pachInA guNuyAnAne tyA sadbhAva nathI. tethI te apratyAkhyAnI hAya che have gautama svAmI evA prazna pUche che ke- eesi NaM bhaMte! jIvANaM saccauttaraguNapaccakkhANINaM. ' 4tyAhi. he lahanta / sarvettarazu pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnI jIvAnI sakhyAnI apekSAe sarakhAmaNI karavAmAM Ave te kayA kayA jIve| kayA cA jIvA karatA echA che? kayA kayA jIvA kayA kayA jIvA karatAM vadhAre che ? kayA kayA jIvA kayA kayA jIveAnI kharAkhara che ? kayA kayA jIvA kayA kayA jIvA karatA vizeSAdhika che ? 4 uttara- 'appAvahugANi tiSNi vi jahA paDhame daMDage jAva maNussANaM' jevI rIte mUlaguNu pratyAkhyAnI Adi viSayaka pahelA daMDakamA (abhilApamAM) jIva,

Page #436
bhagavatIsUtre pratipAditAni dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAnyapratyAkhyAniviSayakANi yathA prathame daNDake mUlaguNapratyAkhyAniprabhRtitritayaviSaya ke tathA'trApi vodhyAni, yAvat - vaimAnikAnAm, tathAca - sarva stokA jIvAH sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH, dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAninastu asaMkhyeyaguNAH, apratyAkhyAninazca anantaguNA bhavanti tathA sarvastokAH paJcendriyatiryagyonikA jIvAH sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH, dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAninastu asaMkhyeyaguNAH, apratyAkhyAninazca asaMkhyeyaguNAH, evaM sarvatokA manuSyAca sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAninaH, dezAMtaraguNapratyAkhyAnino manuSyAstu saMkhyeyaguNAH, apratyAkhyAninatha manuSyA asaMkhyeyaguNA bhavantIti bhAvaH / / sU0 3 // 406 dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAnI viSayaka aura apratyAkhyAnI viSayaka alpa bahutva haiM ve jaise mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI Adi viSayaka prathama daMDaka meM pratipAdita hue haiM, usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI yAvat vaimAnikoM taka samajhanA cAhiye / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnI jIva saba se kama haiM, dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAnI jIva asaMkhyAta guNita haiM aura apatyAkhyAnI jIva anantaguNe haiM / tathAsarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnI paMcendriyatiryagyonikajIva saba se kama haiM, dezotaraguNapratyAkhyAnI jIva asaMkhyAtaguNita hai, aura apratyAkhyAnI paMcendriyatiyeca jIva bhI asaMkhyAtaguNita haiM / isI taraha se sarvottara guNapratyAkhyAnI manuSya saba se kama haiM, dezottaraguNapratyAkhyAnI manuSya saMkhyAtaguNita haiM aura apratyAkhyAnI manuSya asaMkhyAtaguNita haiM / sU03 // pacendriya tiryaMca ane manuSyeAnA apa mahutvanuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che, e ja pramANe sarvottaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI, dezeAttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI ane apratyAkhyAnI jIve, pacendriya ti cA ane manuSyAnA alpa bahutva viSayaka kathana paNa samajavuM. A kathananu tA e che ke sarvAMttara pratyAkhyAnI jIvA sauthI apa hAya che, dezettaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI jIve asa khyAtagaNA hoya che ane apratyAkhyAnI jIvA anaMtagaNuA hAya che tathA sarvAMttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI 5 cendriya :tiya cA sauthI ochA che, dezAntaraguNu pratyAkhyAnI pacendriya tiryaMca jIvA asa khyAtagaNA che, ane apratyAkhyAnI pacendriya tiya ca va temanA karatA paNa asa khyAtagaNuA che e ja pramANe sarvAMttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI manuSya sauthI ochAM che, pratyAkhyAnI manuSye temanA karatAM sakhyAtagaNA che, ane apratyAkhyAnI dezAttaraguNa pratyAkhyAnI karatA paNa asa khyAtagaNuA heAya che ! s 3 5 dezeAntaraguNa manuSye te

Page #437
407 ameyacandrikA TIkA. za.7. u.2 sU.4 saMyatA'saMyatAdinirUpaNam sNytaadivktvytaa| mUlaguNapratyArUyAniprabhRtInAM saMyatatvAdisa bhavena saMyatAdivaktavyatAmAha'jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM saMjayA' ityAdi / ____ mUlam-"jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki saMjayA, asaMjayA, saMjayAsaMjayA ? goyamA ! jIvA saMjayAvi, asaMjayAvi, saMjayAsaMjayAvi tiNi vi / evaM jaheva paNNavaNAe taheva bhANiyatvaM jAva-vemANiyA / appAbahugaM taheva tihivi bhANiyatvaM / jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM paJcakkhANI, apaJcakkhANI, pacakkhANApaJcakkhANI ? goyamA ! jIvA paJcakkhANI vi tiNi vi| evaM maNussA vi tiNi vi / pecidiyatirikkhajoNiyA AillavirahiyA / sesA save apaJcakkhANI, jAva vemANiyA / eesiNaM bhaMte! jIvANaM paJcakkhANINaM jAva-visesAhiyA vA ? goyamA ! savatthI vA jIvA paccakkhANI, paJcakkhANApaJcakkhANI asaMkhejaguNA, apaJcakkhANI aNaMtaguNA, paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA savatthovA paJcakkhANApaJcakkhANI, apaJcakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA, maNussA savvattho vA paJcakkhANI, paJcakkhANApaJcakkhANI saMkhejjaguNA, apaJcakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA // sU0 4 // chAyA- jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM saMyatAH, asaMyatAH, saMyatA saMyatAdivaktavyatA 'jIvA NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM saMjayA, asaMjayA, saMjayAsaMjayA) saMyatAdi vakatavyatA'jiivaannN bhaMte !' tyAEisUtrAya:- (jIvANaM bhate ! saMjayA, asaMjayA, sajayAsaMjayA ?) 3 mahanta /

Page #438
- 400 bhagavatImro saMyatAH ? gautama ! jIvAH saMyatA api, asaMyatA api, saMyatAsaMyatA api, trayo'pi / evaM yathaiva majJApanAyAM tathaiva bhaNitavyam, yAvada-vaimAnikAH / alpavahutvAni tathaiva trayANAmapi bhaNitavyAni / jIvAH khalla bhadanta ! kiM pratyAkhyAninaH, apratyAkhyAninaH, pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAninaH? gautama ! jIvAH pratyAkhyAnino'pi, trayo'pi / evaM manuSyA api, trayo'pi / paJcendriyahai bhadanta ! jIva kyA saMyata haiM ? yA asaMyata haiM ? yA saMgratAsaMyata haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jIvA saMjayA vi, asaMjayA vi, saMjayA saMjayA vi tiNi vi) jIva tInoM prakArake bhI haiM saMyata bhI haiM, asaMyata bhI haiM aura saMyatAsaMyata bhI haiM / (evaM jaheva paNNavaNAe taheba mANiyanvaM jAva vemANiyA, appA bahugaM taheva tihi vi bhANiyabaM) prajJApalAseM jisa prakArase kahA gayA hai yAvat vaimAnika devoM taka yahAM para bhI usI prakAra se jAnanA cAhiye / tathA ina tInoMkA alpa bahutva bhI usI prakArase yahA~ para kahanA cAhiye / (jIvA NaM bhaMte ! ki paccakkhANI, apaJcakkhANI, pacakkhANA paccakakhANI) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA pratyAkhyAnI haiM ? yA apratyAkhyAnI haiM yA pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnI haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama! (jIvA paJcakvANI vi tiNi vi) jIva pratyAkhyAnI Adi tInoM tarahake bhI haiM / (evaM maNuslA vi tiNi vi) isI tarahase manuSya bhI tInoM tarahake haiM / / zu sayata hAya cha, 3 masayata DAya che, 1 sayatAsayata uya cha ? (goyamA!) gautama ! (jIvA saMjayA vi, asaMjayA vi, saMjayAsaMjayA vi tiNi vi) jIva traNe prakAranA hoya che-sayata paNa hoya che, asaMyata paNa hoya che ane satyatAsyt 5 DAya che. (evaM jaheva paNNavaNAe taheva mANiyaca jAva vemANiyA, appA bahagaM taheva tiNi vi bhANiya) mA vimarnu ajJApana sUtramA na prakAre pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, e ja pramANe ahIM vaimAnika paryantanA jIvana viSayamAM paNa kathana samajavuM. ane te traNenA a85mahatvanuM kathana paNa e ja pramANe gADI 57 42j M (jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paJcavakhANI, apaJcakkhANI, ....paJcakkhANApacakkhANI?) mahanta ! ch| pratyAjyAnA / 5 che, mapratyAbhyAna hAya cha, 4 yAbhyAnAprayANyAnI rAya cha ? (goyamA !) 8 gautm| (jIcA paJcakkhANI vi, tiSNi vi) 7! pratyAjyAnI pAya cha, mapratyAyanI para hAya cha bhane atyAdhyAnApratyAbhyAMnI pAya cha (evaM maNussA vi tiNi vi) me 4 prabhAga manuSyA paY naye 42nA kheya che. ( paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA AillavirahiyA)

Page #439
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 sU.4 saMyatA'saMyatAdinirUpaNam 409 tiyaMgyonikA AdimavirahitAH, zeSAH sarve apratyAkhyAninaH, yAvatvaimAnikAH / eteSAM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAM pratyAkhyAninAM yAvatvizeSAdhikA vA ? gautama ! sarvastokAH jIvAH pratyAkhyAninaH, pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAninaH asaMkhyeyaguNAH, apratyAkhyAninaH anantaguNAH / paJcendriyatiryagyonikAH sarva stokA' pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAnina* apratyAkhyAninaH asaMkhyeyaguNAH / manuSyAH sarvastokAH pratyAkhyAninaH pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAninaH saMkhyeyaguNAH, apratyAkhyAninaH asaMkhyeyaguNAH / // sU0 4 // (paciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA AillavirahiyA) paMcendriyatiryaca prathamabhaMga -rahita haiM / (sesA savve jAva veSANiyA apaccavANI) bAkI ke sabajIva yAvat vaimAnika devoM takake bala apratyAkhyAno hI hote haiM (eesiNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM pacakhANI NaM jAba visesAhiyA vA) hai bhadanta ! ina pratyAkhyAnI AdijI meM kaunara jIva kinara jIvoMkI apekSA yAvat vizeSAdhika haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (savvatthovA jIvA pacakkhANI, paJcavakhANApaccakvANI asaMkhejaguNA, apaJcakkhANI aNaMtaguNA, paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA mavvatthovA paJcakkhANApaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI asaMkhejaguNA) pratyAkhyAnI jIva sabase kama haiM / pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnI jIva asaMkhyAtaguNita haiM / apratyAkhyAnI jIva anantaguNita haiM / pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI paMcendriyatirtha bahutakama haiM, apratyAkhyAnI paMcendriyatiryaca asaMkhyAtaguNita haiN| paMcendriya tiya emAM pahelA bhAgane abhAva hoya che-eTale ke teo pratyAkhyAnI hatA nathI. (sesA sanve jAva vemANiyA apaJcakkhANI) vaimAni: 5-tanA pAzrInA madhA (r)vo mapratyAbhyAnI khAya (e e siNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM paccakkhANANaM jAva visesAhiyA vA) 3 rd ! ta pratyAbhyAnI, pratyAbhyAnI gane prtyaabhyaanaapratyAkhyAnI jIvamAMnA kayA kayA cho kayA kayA jIvo karatA ochAM che? yAvata 4yA yA 42tA vizeSAdhi4 cha? (goyamA !) 3 gotama ! (samvatthovA jIvA paccakkhANI, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA, apaccakhANI aNaMta guNA) pratyAbhyAnI 7 sIthI mAcha DAya cha, pratyAbhyAnApratyAbhyAnI ! asaNyAtagayA 34 cha bhane apratyAbhyAnI vo bhanatama DAya che. (paMcidiya tirikkhajoNiyA savvatthovA paccakkhANApaccakkhANI, apaJcakkhANI asaMkhejja guNA) pratyAbhyAnApratyAbhyAnI yendriya tiya ya / ghagior ch| hAya che, mapratyAjyAnI yendriya tiya ye masabhyAta hAya cha (maNumsA savvatthovA

Page #440
410 bhagavatI sUtre TIkA - jIvA NaM saMte ! ki saMjayA, asa jayA, saMjayAsaMjayA ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kiM saMyatAH saMyacchanti = sAvadhavyApArebhyo nivarttante iti sa yatAH sarva viratA bhavanti ? kiMvA asaMyatAH tadbhinnA bhavanti ? athavA sayatAsaMyatAH = viratAviratAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - ( maNussA samvatthovA paJcakkhANI, paccakkhANApacakkhANI saMkhejjaguNA, apacakravANI asaMkhejjaguNA,) pratyAkhyAnI manuSya sabase kama haiM / pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI manuSya saMkhyAtaguNe haiM / apatyAkhyAnI manuSya asaMkhyAtaguNeM haiM / TokArtha- mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnI Adi jIvoM meM saMyatatva AdikI saMbhA vanA hone ke kAraNa yahAM para sUtrakArane saMyatAdikI vaktavyatA prakaTakI hai isameM gautamane se aisA pUchA hai ki 'jIvA NaM bhaMte! kiM saMjayA asaMjayA, saMjayA saMjayA' he bhadanta ! jIva kyA saMgata hote haiM ? yA asaMgata hote haiM? yA saMyatAsaMyata hote haiM ? sAvaya vyApAroM se jo nivRtta hote haiM ve saMyata kahalAte haiM / dUsare zabdoM meM inheM sarvavirati kahate haiM / sAvadha vyApAroM se jo nivRtta nahIM hote haiM, ve asaMyata kahe gaye haiN| jinameM kucha aNuvratoM kI apekSA se saMyamabhAva aura mahAvratoM ke abhAva se asaMyama bhAva ye donoM avasthAe~ hotI haiM aise paMcamaguNasthAnavartI jIva saMyatAsaMyatavAle kahalAte haiM isake uttara meM prabhu paJcakkhANI, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI sakhejjaguNA, apaccakkhANA asaMkhejjaguNA) pratyAkhyAnI manuSya sauthI ochAM hoya che, pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI manuSya sa MkhyAtagaNA hAya che, ane apratyAkhyAnI manuSye asaMkhyAtagaNA hAya che. TIkA- mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAnI Adi jIvAmAM sacatatva AdinI saMbhAvanA hevAthI sutrakAra A sutra dvArA sayata, asata AdinI vakatavyatA prakaTa kare che-- A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune eve| prazna pUche che ke'jiivaa NaM bhate ! kiM saMjayA, asa jayA, saMjayAsaMjayA ?' De lahanta ! zuM sayata hAya che, ke asa`cata hoya che? ke sayatAsayata hoya che? ve 1 sAvadya pravRttithI nivRtta thayA hAya evAM jIvene sayata kahe che. vaLI temane mATe bIje zabda 'savirati' che. je jIve sAvadya vyApArA (pravRtti)thI nivRtta thayA hAtA nathI temane 'asayata" kahe che. je jIvAmAM aNuvratAnI apekSAe theADA samamabhAvanA sadbhAva hoya che ane mahAtratAne abhAve gheADA saMcamabhAvanA abhAva hAya che, A rIte sarcama ane asacama, e ane avasthAnA sadbhAvavALA jIvAne 'sayanAsa cata' kahe che. gautama svAmInA praznanA uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke

Page #441
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 2 sU. 4 saMyatA'saMyatAdinirUpaNam 411 'goyamA ! jIvA saMjayAvi, asaMjayAvi, saMjayAsaMjayA vi, tiSNivi,' he gautama ! jIvAH saMyatA api, asaMyatA api, saMyatAsaMyatA api iti rItyA trayo'pi jIvAstrividhA api bhavanti / ' evaM jahetra paNNatraNAe taheva bhANiyavvaM, jAva-vemANiyA, evam anenaiva abhilApakrameNa yathaiva prajJApanAyAM tRtIyapade saMyatAdiviSayakaM nirUpaNaM kRtaM tathaiva atrApi bhaNitavyam, yAvat-nairayikAdivaimAnikAntAH caturviMzatidaNDakapratipAdyAH, abhilApAkArazcaivam- 'neraiyA NaM bhaMte / kiM saMjayA 1, asaMjayA 2, saMjayA saMjayA 3 ? goyamA ! No saMjayA, asaMjayA, No saMjayA saMjayA' gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'jIvA saMjayA vi asa jayA ki, sajayA saMjayA vi tiSNi vi' jIva saMyata bhI hote haiM, asayata bhI hote haiM aura saMyatAsaMyata bhI hote haiN| isa taraha se jIva tInoM prakAra ke hote haiM / ' evaM jaheba paNNavaNAe, ta bhANiyavvaM, jAva vemANiyA' isI abhilApa krama se, jisa taraha se prajJApanA ke tRtIyapada meM saMyatAdi viSayaka nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai usI taraha yahA~ para kathana karalenA cAhiye / aura yaha kathana naira Adi se lekara vaimAnika devoM taka jAnanA cAhiye / 24 daMDaka pratipAdya abhilApoM kA AkAra isa prakAra se hai- 'nerayANaM bhaMte ! kiM saMjayA ? asaMjayA ? saMjayA saMjayA ?' goyamA ! No sajayA, asaM jayA, No sajayAsa'jayA' ityAdi / appAnahugaM taheva 'goyamA !' De gautama ! 'jIvA saMjayA vi, asajayA vi, saMjayAsa jayA tri ttiniz viSTa jIve traNe prakAranA hoya che--sa cuta paNa hAya che, asayata paNa hAya che bhane saMyatAsayata pazu hoya che 'evaM jahetra paNNatraNAe, taheva bhANiyavtraM jAva mANiyA' misAthI za3 zrarIne vaibhAni paryantanA bhavanA saMyata, asayata ane sa yatAsa yata viSayaka je prakAranuM pratipAdana prajJApanA sUtranA trIjA mA karavAmA mAvyu che, te prakAranu kathana ahI paNuM grahaNa karavuM joie 24 daDakeAnu pratipAdana 42vA bhATe ne AlAyo tyA bhAvAbhA bhAvyA he, te nIce prabhA - 'neraiyANaM bhaMte! kiM saMjayA, asa jayA, sajayAsa jayA ?' 'goyamA ! No saMjayA, asaMjayA sajayAsa'jayA' tyAhi ' he bahuta nA24 vA sayata hoya hai, asayata hoya, } sayatAsa yata hoya che ?' he gautama / nAka vA sa cuta hAtA nathI, sayatAsa cata hAtA nathI, paNa asa`cata hoya che' e ja pramANe vaimAnika paryAntanA AlAkA prajJApanA sUtranA trIjA padmamA ApelA AlApakA pramANe samajavA 6 apA

Page #442
412 " bhagavatI sUtre ityAdi, 'appA bahugaM tadeva tihi vi bhANiyantra' alpabahutvaM trayANAmapi saMyatAdInAM tathaiva atrApi yathA prajJApanAyAmuktam, trayANAmapi jIvasAmAnya - pazcendriya tiryagyonika- manuSyANAM bhaNitavyaM paThitavyam, itareSAM saMyatatyAt-saMyatAsaMyatatvAbhAvAt tatra sarvastokAH saMyatA jIvAH, saMyatAsaMyatAH asaMkhyeyaguNA ana yatA anantaguNAH, paJcendriya tiryagyonikAH sarvastokAH sayatAsaMyatAH, asa yatAH asakhyeyaguNAH, manuSyAstu sarvastokAH sayatAH, saMyatAsaMyatAH saMkhyeyaguNAH, asaMyatAH asaMkhyeyaguNA bhavanti / atha saMyatAdInAM pratyAkhyAnAdimadhye satyeva saMbhavAt tadavizeSavaktavyatAM pratipAdayitumAha- 'jIvANaM saMte / kiM paccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI, paccakkhANAtihi vi ANi saMyata, asaMyata aura sabhyatAsayata ina tInoM kA alpavatva jaisA prajJApanA meM kahA gayA hai vaisA hI jIva sAmAnya, pacendriyatiryaJca aura manuSyoM kA saMyata Adi ko lekara alpabahutva yahAM kahanA cAhiye / jaise saMyatajIva saba se kama haiM, satAsa tajIva asakhyAta guNita haiM, asaMyatajIva anantaguNita haiN| pacendriya tiryoM meM samatAsaMyatajIva saba se kama haiM evaM asa yatajIva asakhyAtaguNita haiN| manuSyoM meM sayata manuSya saba se kama haiM / sayatAsayata manuSya sakhyAtaguNita haiM aura asayata manuSya asakhyAtaguNeM hai / pratyAkhyAna Adi se yuktatA hone para hI jIvAdikoM meM saMyata Adi aisA vyavahAra sabhava hotA haiisI abhiprAya se sUtrakAra ne pratyAkhyAna vizeSa kI vaktavyatA pratipAdita karane ke liye 'jIvANaM bhaMte' ityAdi kahA hai- isameM bahugaM tatra tihi vi bhANiyantra' sayana, saMyana bhane sayatAsaMyatanA ayahutvanuM kathana prajJApanA sUtramAM je pramANe ApavAmA Avyu che, e ja pramANe anukrame sAmAnya jIva, pacendriya tiryaMca ane manuSyanI sacatatA, asacatatA ane sacatAsayatatAnI apekSAe ahI paNu alpamahuvanuM kathana thavuM joie. jemake sacata chatro sauthI echAM che, sa yatAsayana jIvo asa MkhyAtagaNuA che. ane asayata jIvo anaMtagaNA che pacendriya tiryaMcAmAM sa catAsa cata jIvA sauthI ochAM ane asayata jIvA asaMkhyAtagaNA che. manuSyamAM sacata jIvA sauthI ochAM che, sacatAsa cata manuSyA sa MkhyAtagaNA che, ane asacata manuSya asa khyAtagaNA che. pratyAkhyAnI AdithI yukata hAya evA jIva je sacana Adi vizeSajJeIthI vizeSita karI zakAya che tethI sUtrakAra pratyAkhyAna vizeSanI vacaMtAnuM pratipAdana kare che. gautama -ataH

Page #443
- prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 2 sU. 4 saMyatA'saMyatAdinirUpaNam 413 paMccakkhANI ?" gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kiM pratyAkhyAninaH prANAtipAtAdimatyAkhyAnatratinaH ? kiM vA apratyAkhyAninaH - prANatipAtapratyAkhyAnavratarahitA: 1 athavA - pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnino bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! jIvA paccakkhANI tri, tiSNi tri' he gautama ! jIvAH pratyAkhyAnino'pi, evaM rItyA trayospi - apratyAkhyAnino'pi pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnino'pi bhavanti / ' evaM maNussA vi tiSNi vi' evaM jIvasAmAnyagautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki- 'jIvA Na' bhaMte ! kiM paJcacakhANI, apaccakkhANI, paJcakkhANApacakkhANI' he bhadanta ! jIva kyA pratyAkhyAnI hote hai, yA apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM, yA pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI hote haiM ? prANAtipAta Adi pratyAkhyAna vratavAle honA isakA nAma pratyAkhyAnI hai jo isa prakAra ke vrata se rahita hote hai ve apratyAkhyAnI haiN| isake uttara meM madhu gautama se kahate hai 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'jIvA paccavakhANI vi, tiNi vi' jIva pratyAkhyAnI Adi rUpase tInoM bhI prakAra ke hote haiM kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo prANAtipAta Adi ke sarvathA tyAgarUpa vratase saMpanna haiM kitaneka aise haiM jo prANAtipAta Adike sarvathA tyAgarUpa vrata se rahita haiM aura kitaneka aise bhI haiM ki jo kitaneka aMzameM pratyAkhyAna aura kitaneka aMzameM apratyAkhyAna ina donoMse yukta haiM / yaha bAta to sAmAnya jIva ke viSaya meM kahI gaI svAbhI mahAvIra alune vA prazna pUche che - 'jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI ?' De mahanta ! lavo zu pratyAbhyAnI hAya che, ke apratyAkhyAnI hoya che, ke pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI gheAya che? pratyAkhyAnI eTale praNAtipAta AdithI virakata thavAnA tratavALA hAvuM. je jIve evA prakAranA vratathI rahita hoya che temane apratyAkhyAnI kahe che. gautaMbha svAbhInA praznano bhavAya bhAyato mahAvIra prabhu - 'goryamA !' he gautama! 'jIvA paJcakkhANA vi, tiSNi tri' kavA atyAbhyAnI pAtha hoya che, apratyAkhyAnI paNa hAya che ane pratyakhyAnApratyAkhyAnI paNa hAya che. eTale ke keTalAka jIve evAM hAya che ke je prANAtipAta AdinA savathA tyAgarUpa tathI yukata DAya che, keTalAka jIvA evAM paNa hAya che ke je prANAtipAta AdinA sarvothA tyAgarUpa vratathI rahita hoya che, ane keTalAka jIve keTaleka aMze pratyAkhyAnathI yukata hoya che ane keTaleka aMze apratyAkhtathI yukata heya che. A vAta teA sAmAnya jIvanI apekSAe kahevAmAM AvI che. have sUtrakAra manuSyanI apekSAe A pramANe kahe che- ' evaM

Page #444
bhagavatIstre rItyaiva manuSyA api prayo'pi-trividhA api pratyAkhyAnino'pi, apratyAkhyAnino'pi, pratyAkhyAnA'pratyAkhyAnino'pi bhavanti / 'paMciMdiyatirikkha. joNiyA AillavirahiyA' paJcendriyatiryagyonikAH AdimavirahitAH na pratyAkhyAninaH, apitu apratyAkhyAninaH pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnina zva bhavanti / 'sesA savve apaJcakkhANI, jAva-vemANiyA' zeSAH paJcendriyatiryagyonika-manuSyabhinnAH sarve yAvat-nairayikAdi-vaimAnikAntAH amatyAkhyAnina eva bhavanti, na pratyAkhyAninaH, na cA pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAnina ityAzayaH / gautamaH pRcchati-eesi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM paJcakkhANINaM jAvahai aba sUtrakAra manuSyakI apekSA lekara evaM maNussA vi tiNNi vi' aisA kahate haiM ki isI tarahale manuSya bhI tInoM prakAroMvAle hote haiM kitaneka pratyAkhyAnI hote haiM, kitaneka apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM aura kitaneka manupya pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI bhI hote haiM / aba rahe paMcendriyatiryaJca so inake viSaya meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki 'paMci. diyatirikkhajoNiyA AillavirahiyA' paMcendriyatiryaMca jo haiM ve pratyAkhyAtI prANAtipAta Adike sarvathA tyAgI nahIM hote haiM ve to apatyAkhyAnI hote haiM aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAno bhI hote hai / 'lesA savve apaJcaravANI jIva vemANiyA, inake sivAya paJcendriyatiyagyoniyAle jIva aura manuSya inase bhinna aura jitane jIva haiM ve saba nairapika se lekara vaimAnika devoM taka tathA ekendriya se lekara asaMjJI paMcendriya taka na pratyAkhyAnI hote haiM, na pratyAkhyAnAmaNussA vi tiNNi vi' me 4 pramANe manuSyo 19 no 2nA DAya 2-32 // 4 pratyAkhyAnI hoya che, keTalAka apratyAkhyAnI hoya che ane keTalAka pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnI hoya che have sUtrakAra pacendriya tirthane viSayamAM A pramANe kahe che paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyA AillavirahiyA' vyandriya tiyanya 7 / pratyAyAnI hotA nathI, teo apratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che ane pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che, teo prANAtipAta AdinA sarvathA tyAgI hoI zakatA nathI tethI temane pratyAjyAnI yA nathI. 'sesA save apaccakkhANI jAva cemANiyA' 5vyAndraya tirtha ca pinika che tathA manuSya sivAyanA bAkInA badhAM ja apratyAkhyAnI hoya che. eTale ke nArathI laIne vaimAnike paryantanA che ane ekendriyathI laIne asaMsI paMcendriya sudhInA jI apratyAkhyAnI ja hoya che. pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnI hotA nathI.

Page #445
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 2 sU. 4 saMyatA'saMyatAdinirUpaNam 415 visesAhiyA vA ?' he bhadanta ! eteSAM khalu jIvAnAM pratyAkhyAninAm yAvat apratyAkhyAninAM pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAninAM ca madhye katare katarebhyo jIvAH stokA vA, vahukA vA, tulyA vA, vizeSAdhikA vA vartante ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! savyattho vA jIvA paccakkhANI, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA, apacakkhANI anaMtaguNA' he gautama! sarvastokAH sarvebhyo'lpAH jIvAH pratyAkhyAninaH, kintu pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAninaH asaMkhyeyaguNAH, apratyAkhyAninaH anantaguNA vartante / ' paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA savvatthovA paccakkhANApaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI, asaMkhejjaguNA' paJcendriyatiryagpratyAkhyAnI hote haiM / aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'eesiMNa bhaMte ! jIvA NaM paJcakkhANI NaM jIva viselAhiyA vA' he bhadanta ! ina pratyAkhyAnI, apratyAkhyAnI, evaM pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAnI jIvoMke bIca meM kaunarase jIva kinara jIvoMkI apekSA kama haiM, kauna se adhika haiM, kauna se barAbara haiM aura kauna2 se vizeSAdhika haiM ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'savvatthovA jIvA paJcavakhANI, paJcakkhANApaccakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA, apacakkhANI aNataguNA' pratyAkhyAnI jIva sabase kama haiM, inakI apekSA asaMkhyAtaguNe pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnI jIva haiM aura inakI apekSAse bhI anantaguNe apratyAkhyAnI jIva haiM / 'paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyA savvatthovA paJcakkhANApaJcakkhANI, apacakkhANI asaMkhejjaguNA' paMcendriya tiryazcoM meM sabase kama pratyAkhyAnI paMcendriya tiryaJca gautama svaabhiin| prazna- 'ee siNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM paccakkhANINaM jAva visesAhiyA vA ? he mahanta ! saMdhyAnI apekSAme atyAdhyAnI, aatyAcyAnI ane pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI jIvAnI sarakhAmaNI karavAmAM Ave teA kayA kayA jIvA cA kayA jIvA karatAM ochAM che ? kacA jIvA kayA jIvA karatAM adhika che? kayA jIvA kacA jIvanI kharAkhara che, ane kayA jIvA kayA jIvA karatAM vizeSAdhika che? mahAvIra aluto uttara- ' savvatthovA jIvA paccakkhANI, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI asaM khejjaguNA, apaccavakhANI anaMtaguNA' he gautama ra pratyANyAnI veA sauthI ochAM che, temanA karatAM asa khyAtagaNA pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI ve che, ane tebhanA 42tAM mana tagaNA satyAcyAnI ko 'paMcidiya tirikkhajoNiyA savvatthovA paccakkhANApaccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI asa khejjaguNA' payendriya tiryaMca ceAnika veAmAM pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI jIvA sauthI echA che, temanA karatAM

Page #446
- bhagavatIsUtre 416 yonikAH sarvastokAH pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAninaH, apratyAkhyAninaH asaM. khyeyaguNA vartante / 'maNussA savvattho vA paJcakkhANI, paJcakkhANApaJca khANI saMkhejaguNA, apaJcakkhANI asaMkhejaguNA' manuSyAH sarvastokAH pratyAkhyAninaH, pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAninaH saMkhyeyaguNAH, apratyAkhyAninazca asaMkhyeyaguNA bhavanti / ____ atha SaSTha zatakasya caturthoddezake pratyAkhyAnAdInAM prarUpitatvena punastatmarUpaNe punaruktyApattiritivedatrocyate-tatrAlpabahutvavicArarahitAnAmeva teSAM prarUpitatvena atra appabahutvaprakArabhaGganyA prarUpaNe sambandhAntareNAyAtatve ca na punaruktidoSaH // mR. 4 // jIva haiM evaM inase asaMkhyAtaguNe apratyAkhyAnI pacendriya tiryazcajIva haiM tathA 'maNussA savvattho vA paJcakkhANI, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI saMkhejaguNA, apacakkhANI asa khejaguNA' manuSyoM meM jo pratyAkhyAna malupya haiM ve sabase kama haiM, pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI manuSya saMkhyAtazuNe haiM aura apratyAkhyAnI manuSya asa khyAtaguNe haiN| yahAM para aisI AzaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye 'ki chaThe zatakake caturtha uddezakameM pratyAkhyAna AdikI prarUpaNA to kI hI jA cukI phira yahAM unakI prarUpaNA karanese kyA lAbha isa taraha kI prarUpaNAse to punarukti doSakI hI Apatti AtI haiM kyoM ki chaThe zatakake caturtha uddezaka meM jo pratyAkhyAna AdikA vicAra kiyA gayA hai vaha unake alpabahutva ke vinA hI kiyA gayA hai tathA yahAM para jo inakA vicAra masa yAtagagi mapratyAbhyAnI payandriya tiya" 7 // khAya 2. tathA 'maNusmA sambatthonA paccakkhANI, paJcakkhANApaccakakhANI saMkhejaguNI, apaccakkhANI asa khejjaguNA' bhanuSyAmA pratyAbhyAnI manuSyo sauthA mAchA cha, tabhanA 42tA sa khyAtagaNI pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnI manuSya che, ane temanA karatA asaMkhatANA apratyAkhyAnI anuSya che. zaMkA- chaThThA zatakanA cethA uddezakamAM pratyAkhyAna Adinu te nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvI cUkyuM che, chatAM ahIM temanuM pharIthI nirUpaNa zA mATe karavAmAM AvyuM che? Ama karavAthI zuM punarukita deSanI saMbhavitatA lAgatI nathI? samAdhAna- chaThThA zatakamAM pratyAkhyAna AdinuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che kharuM, paNa tyAM temanA alpabaddhatvane vicAra karavAmAM Avyo nathI. ahIM temane je

Page #447
- prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 sU.5 jIvAnAM zAzvatAzAzvatatvanirUpaNam 417 . . . . // jIvAnAM zAzvatAzAzvatatvavaktavyatA / / atha jIvAdhikArAtteSAM zAzvatAzAzvatatvamAha-'jIvA NaM bhaMte kiM sAsayA' ityaadi| mUlam-'jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAsayA, asAsayA ? goyamA ! jIvA siya sAsayA siya asAsayA / se keNa?NaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccaijIvA siya sAsayA,siya asAsayA? goyamA davaTyAe sAsayo, bhAvaTTayAe asAsayA, se teNa?NaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai-jAva siya asAsayA ! neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAsayA, asAsayA ? evaM jahA jIvA tahA neraiyAvi / evaM jAva-vemANiyA jAvasiya sAsayA, siya asaasyaa| sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti ||suu05|| chAyA-jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM zAzvatAH, azAzvatAH ? gautama ! jIvAH syAt zAzvatAH syAt ashaashvtaaH| tatkenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate-jIvAH kiyA gayA hai vaha alpavahutvakI pradhAnatAko lekara kiyA gayA hai isa taraha bhinna2 saMbaMdhako lekara eka hI vastuke vicAra karane meM punaruktidoSakI Apatti nahIM mAnI gaI hai // 04 // jIvoMkI zAzvata azAzvatavaktavyatA'jIvA NaM bhaMte ! sAsayA asAsayA' ityAdi / sUnArtha-(jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAsayA, asAsayA) he bhadanta ! jIva kyo zAzvata-nitya haiM ki azAzvata-anitya haiM ? (gothamA) he gautama ! . (jIvA siya sAlayA miya alAsayA) jIva kathaMcit vicAra karavAmAM AvyuM che te alpabahatvanI pradhAnatAnI apekSAe karavAmAM AvyA che A rIte bIjA viSayanI apekSAe eka ja vastune vicAra karavAmAM punarukitadeSa lAgI zakato nathI sU 4 che jIvonI zAzvata azAzvatatAnI vakatavyatA"jiivaa NaM bhaMte ! sAsayA asAsayA' tyA sUtrArtha- (jIcA NaM bhaMte ! sAsayA, asAsayA ?) 3 mahanta ! 7 / zu thAvata (natya) che, mazAvata (manitya) che 1 (goyamA !) he gautama ! (jIvA siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA) pA 4yA24 zAzvata DAya cha bhane 4yA24

Page #448
bhagavatIsatre 418 syAt zAzvatAH syAt azAzvatAH ? gautama ! dravyAthatayA zAzvatAH, bhAvArthatayA azAzvatAH, tattenArthena gautama / evamucyate - yAvat syAt azAzvatAH / narayikAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM zAzvatAH, azAzvatAH ? evaM yathA jIvAH tathA nairayikA api, evaM yAvat - vaimAnikAH, yAvat syAt zAzvatAH syAt azAzvatAH, tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta - 1 iti saptamazatasya dvitIyoddezaH // 7-2 // I $ zAzvata haiM aura kathaMcita azAzvata haiM / (se keNaNaM bhaMte ! evaM 'gs jIvA siya sAsayA siya asAsayA) he bhadanta | aisA aupa * kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jIva kathaMcit azAzvata haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! ( davvaTTayAe sAmaya, bhAvaTTayAe aMsAsayA) dravyakI 'apekSA se jIva zAzvata haiM aura bhAva paryAyakI apekSAse azAzvata haiM / (se teNa goyamA ! evaM buccara jAva siya asAsayA) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai yAvat jIva kathaMcit azAzvata haiM / (neraiyA NaM bhale ! kiM sAsayA asAsayA) he bhadanta ! nArakajIva kyA zAzvata haiM yA azAzvata haiM ? ( evaM jahA jIvA tahA neraiyA vi, evaM jAva vaimANiyA jAva siya sAsayA, siya aMsAsayA seva bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) he gautama ! jaisA jIvoM ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai vaisA hI nArakoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / * isI taraha kA kathana yAvat vaimAnika devoM ke viSayameM bhI jAnanA zazAzcaMta hoya che.'(se N keNaTTeNaM bhaMte / evaM buccai jIvA 'siya saoNsayA siya asAsayA ?) De hanta ! Apa zA 42 mevaM / / } 'lava' 524 zArzvata homa che-ane prayA24 azAzvata hoya che ? - (goyamA !) he gautama! (dabbaDayAe sAsayA, . bhAva yA asAsayA) dravpanI apekSAoM kavA zAzvata DAya cha, mine bhavanI-paryAyanI 'apekSA' azAzvata Doyache. (se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai - jAva siya asAsayA ) he gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke jIvA amuka dRSTie' zAzvata che ane amuka dRSTiye azAzvata che. (nerahANaM bhaMte! kiM sAsayA asAsayA ?) De mahanta ! nAra lve| zuM zAzvata hoya che, ! azAzvata hoya che ! (evaM jahA jIvA, tahA neraiyA vi evaM jAva vemANiyA jAtra siya sAsayo siMga asAsayA - sevaM bhate / sevaM bhaMte ! tti) he gautama' lavanA viSe nevu uthana 12vAmA 'mAnyu' 'che, bhevu na kathana nArakAnA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. e ja pramANenuM kathana vaimAnika paMcantano chavA viSe samajavuM. eTale ke amuka dRSTie vicAratA temA zAzvata che ane amuka

Page #449
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.2 sU.5 jIvAnAM zAzvatAzAzvatatvanirUpaNam 419 "TIkA: jIvANaM maMte ! kiM. sAsayA, asAsayA ?. he bhadanta ... jIvAH khalu ki zAzvatA nityAH santi; kiM vA azAzvatA anityAH santi ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! jIvA siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA' he gautama ! jIvAH syAt kadAcita zAzvatAH santi syAt kadAcit azAzvatAH santi / gautamaH pRcchati-se keTaNaM bhaMte ! evaM vucaI-jIvA siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA ? cAhiye-arthAt ye kathaMcit zAzvat haiM aura kathaMcit. azAzvata haiN| he. bhadanta ! ApakA yaha. saba kathana sarvathA satya hai, he, bhadanta ! sarvathA, satya / hai. aisA, kaha kara, gautama, yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gye|... ' . . TIkArya-jIva kA adhikAra cala rahA hai isaliye yahAM para sUtrakAra ne unakA nitya. aura anitya dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA haiisameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki, 'jIvA gaM bhaMte / kiM sAyasA asAsayA ?"; bhadanta ! jIva kyA nitya haiM yA anitya haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-'goyamA' he gautama ! 'jIvA siya sAsayA siya asAsayA' jIva kathaMcit dravyAthikanaya kI apekSA se to zAzvata-nitya haiM aura kathaMcit-paryAyArthika naya kI apekSA se azAzvata-anitya haiN| aba gautama isI viSaya meM prabhu se yoM pUchate haiM. phi-se keNaDhaNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai-jIvA daSTie vicAravAmAM Ave te azAzvata che. gautama svAmI kahe che-"he bhadanta ! ApanuM A samasta kathana sarvathA satya che. he bhadanta! ApanuM kathana yathArtha ja che." ema kahIne prabhune vaMdaNuM namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI pitAnI jagyAe virAjamAna thaI gayA * TIkAtha-jIvane adhikAra cAlI rahyo che. tethI sUtrakAre A sUtramAM jIvanI nityatA ane anityatAnuM nirUpaNa karyuM che. A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mev| prazna pUche che - 'jIvANaM, bhaMte ! kiM. sAsayA asAsayA ?' he bhadanta ! je nitya che ke anitya che? tene uttara ApatA prabhu kahe - goyamA! jIvA siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA' he gautama ! abhu dRSTi vicAra karavAmAM Ave te jIva nitya che ane bIjI rIte vicAravAmAM Ave te anitya pazu che. - have tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jijJAsAthI gautama svAmI A pramANe prazna pUche che'se keNaDhaNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai-jIvA siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA ?'

Page #450
. .. : bhagavatIsUtre he bhadanta ! tat kenAthaina kathaM tAvata-evamucyate yat-jIvAH syAt kadAcit zAzvatAH vartante, syAt kadAcit azAzvatA vartante ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! dabaTTayAe sAsayA, bhAvaThThayAe asAsayA' he gautama ! jIvAH dravyArthatayA jIvadravyatvena zAzvatAH nityA vartante, bhAvArthatayA audayAdikabhAvena nairayikAdiparyAyatvena azAzvatA anityA vartante / ante upasaMharannAha-'se teNa?NaM goyamA ! evaM vuccada-jAva siya asAsayA' he gautama ! tat tenArthena evam prakAreNa ucyate yat-yAvat-jIvAH syAt kadAcit zAzvatAH syAta kadAcit azAzvatA anityA bhavanti, dravyArthikanayena nityAH, paryAyArthikanayena anityA iti bhaavH| gautamaH pRcchati-neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAsayA, asAsayA ? he bhadanta ! narayikA' khalu kiM zAzvatAH santi, siya sAsayA liya alAsayA' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jIva kathaMcit zAzvata haiM aura kathaMcit azAzvata haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-'davaTTayAe sAsayA, sAvaTTayAe asAsayA' jIva dravyArthatA se- jIva dravyatva kI apekSA se nitya haiM tathA auyika bhAva rUpa jo nairayika Adi paryAya haiM unakI apekSA se anitya haiN| ataH 'se teNeDhaNaM goyamA! evaM vuccai jAda liya sAsayA' he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki jIva kathaMcit zAzvata hai aura kathaMcit azAzvata hai-dravyArthika naya kI apekSA se ve zAzvat haiM aura paryAyArthikanaya kI apekSA se ve zAzvata nahIM hai-anitya haiN| aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki-'neraiyANaM bhaMte ! ki sAsayA asAsayA' he bhadanta ! nArakajIva he bhadanta! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kaho cho ke eka daSTie vicAravAmAM Ave te jIva nitya che, ane bIjI draSTie vicAravAmAM Ave te jIva anitya che. tanA uttara Apatai mahAvIra prabhu I cha - 'dabaTTayAe sAsayA, bhAvayAe asAsayA? gautama ! dravyatvanI apekSA 73 nitya uya cha, 5 daSika bhAvarUpa je narayika Adi paryAya che tenI apekSAe jIva anitya hoya che. 'se teNadeNaM goyamA ! ena vuccaDa jAva siya sAsayA' he gautama! te 42 meM evuM kahyuM che ke jIva kayAreka zAzvata (nitya) hoya che ane kayAreka azAzvata (anitya) hoya che. jene dravyArthika nayanI apekSAe zAzvata kahyA che ane paryAyArthika nayanI apekSAe azAta kahyA che jItama 2vAbhAnA prazna- 'terAyANaM bhaMte! kiM sAsayA asAsayA? mahanta! nA24 73 / zAyata (nitya) che, azAzvata (anitya) cha?

Page #451
prameyacanikA TIkA za. 7 u. 2 sU.5 jIvAnAM zAzvatAzAzvatatva nirUpaNam 421kiM vA AzAzvatAH? bhagavAnAha - ' evaM jahA jIvA tahA neraiyA ci, evaM jAtra vemANiyA jAva - siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA' evam uktarItyA yathA jIvAH kathaMcit zAzvatAH, kathaMcit azAzvatAH uktAstathA nairayikA api katha cit jIvadravyatvena zAzvatAH, kathaMcittu nairayikAdiparyAyatayA azAzvatA bhavanti, evaM tathaiva yAvat bhavanapatimArabhya vaimAnikAntA api jIvAH syAt kadAcit dravyArthikatayA zAzvatAH santi, syAt kadAcit paryAyArthikatayA azAzvatAH santIti bhAvaH / gautamaH sarva svIkurvannAha - 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte! tti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva, he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameveti // sU0 5 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha - masiddhavAcaka - paJcadazabhASAkalita - lalitakalApAlApaka- pravizuddha-gadyapadyanaikagraMthanirmApaka - vAdimAnamardaka- zrIzAhUcchatrapati -kolhApurarAja- pradatta "jainazAstrAcArya" padabhUSita kolhApurarAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri - jainazAstrAcArya - jainadharmaM divAkara - pUjyazrI - ghAsIlAlavaticiracitAyAM "zrI bhagavatImutrasya" prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM saptamazatakasya dvitIyo - ddezaH samAptaH ||7-2| kyA nitya haiM yA anitya haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki- 'evaM jahA jIvA tahA neraiyA vi' he gautama ! jisa prakAra se jIva kathaMcit zAzvat aura kathaMcit azAzvat prakaTa kiye gaye haiM, usI prakAra se nairayika jIva bhI kathaMcit - jIvadravya kI apekSA se zAzvata- anitya haiM / ' evaM jAva vemANiyA jAba siya sAsayA siya asAsayA' isI taraha se bhavanapati se lagAkara vaimAnika taka ke jIva dravyArthika naya kI apekSA se zAzvata hai aura paryAyArthika naya kI apekSA se azAzvata haiM / uttara- ' evaM jahA jIvA tahA neraiyA vi' he gautama! sAmAnya dhvanI prema nArakAnA viSayamAM samajavuM- nAraka jIvA dravyanI apekSAe zAzvata che, ane nairayika Adi paryAyanI apekSAe teo azAzvata che " evaM jAva vaimANiyA jAva siya sAsayA siya asAsayA' se 4 prabhA bhavanapatithI lAne vaimAnika paryantanA javA dravyArthi ka nayanI apekSAe zAzvata che ane paryAyArthi ka nayanI apekSAe azAzrvata che.

Page #452
- - 422 bhagavatIpuNe * "apa. gautamasvAmI, prabhu ke isa saba kaeNthana, ko. svIkAra, karate hue kahate hai ki-'sevaM bhaMte ! seyaM bhaMte he bhadanta ! Apa ke mArA kahA "gayA ' yaha saba viSaya satya hI hai- he bhadanta ! sAyihI hai ||suu05 // - 'jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke saptama zatakakA mitIya ... uddezapha samAsa // 7-2 // . mahAvIra prabhunA samasta kathanane svIkAra karatA gautama svAmI kahe che ke"he bhadanta! Apa sAcuM ja kahe che. Ape A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM te sarvathA satya ja che." A pramANe kahIne mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne teo temane sthAne besI gayA. sUra paNa janAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjagRta "bhagavatI' sUtranI priyadarzinI vyAkhyAnA sAtamA zatakano bIjo uddeza samApta. 7-rA

Page #453
atha tRtIyodezakA prAraMbhyate-- ... saptamazatake utIyoddezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam ", " ivanaspatikAyaH kadA alpAhArI kadA ca mahA''hArI bhavati / grISme zatau sarvApekSayA alpAhArI bhavati, prADUvarSAceti RtudvayesarvApekSayA mahAhArI bhavati / grISme sarvAlpA-hAratve kathaM puSpitatvaM phalitatvaM cAdhikaM bhavati ? sanAdhikAnA uSNayonikAMnI jIvAnAM vanaspatikAyikatayA upacayApacayotpattyAdikameva taMtra hetuH / mUla kanda-skandha zAkhAtvak-patra pravAla puSpa phala-bIjAnAM svabajIvavyA / saptamazatakakA tRtIya uddezakamAraMbha / . 'saptama zataka ke isa tRtIya uddezaka meM jo viSaya varNita huA hai usakA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra se hai vanaspatikAya kaba alpAhArI hotA hai aura kaba mahA''hArI hotA hai ? aisA prazna / vanaspatikAya grISmaRtumeM sarvakI apekSAle __ 'alpAhArI hotA hai tathA varSARtumeM sarvakI apekSAle mahA''hArI hotA hai| aisA uttara / pra. grISmaRtumeM yadi vanaspatikAya sApekSa alpa AhAravAlA hotA hai to phira usameM adhikarUpameM puSpoMkA 'AnA phaloMkA laganA kaise hotA hai ? u. grISmaRtumeM sabase adhika uSNayoMnivAle jIvoMkA vanaspatikAyarUpase utpanna honA, unakA uttarUpameM vizeSarUpase upacaya "Adi honA isameM kAraNa hai / mUla, kanda' skandha, zAkhA, chAla, patra' prabAla-koMpala, puSpa, phala evaMghIja ye saba ___.... sAtabhA zatanA in deza - ' ' A udezakamAM je viSayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che tene saMkSipta paricaya nIce pramANe samajevo. prazna- vanaspatikAya kayAre alpAhArI hoya che ane kyAre mahAAhArI heya che? ' uttare-te bIjI badhI Rtuo karatAM zrISmaRtamAM apAhArI hoya che ane varSARtumAM 'mahAAhArI hoya cheprazna- je vanaspatikAya grISma tumAM bIjI badhI Rtuo karatAM elpAhArI hoya che, te e ja RtamAM vanaspatine adhika phaLo ane phUla kema Ave che ? uttara- jhIgnezvamAM sauthI adhika uNa nivALA cho narapatikAyarUpe utpanna thAya che ane temane te paryAyamAM vizeSarUpe upacaya Adi yAya cha,' bhi mana che. - bhUga, 4-6, 24ndha, zamA, chala, pAna, yala () a, 3 mana

Page #454
424 bhagavatI sUtre tvam / vanaspaterAhArakaraNavaktavyatApraznaH mUlakanda skandhAdi bIjAntAnAM dazAnAmapi uttarottarasya pUrvapUrveNa saha samvandhAtu, mUlasya ca pRthivIkAyikena saha sambandhAt vanaspaterapi AhAraniSpattiH, ananta jIvavanaspaterAhArazca pUrvavadeva aseyaH / tataH kRSNaleiyo nairayikaH alpakarmavAn nIlalezyo nairayikatha mahAkarmavAn saMbhavati ? sthityapekSayA tadubhayasa bhavAt / evaM nIlaleiyA jIvaH alpakarmanAn, kApotalezyazca mahAkarmavAn syAt ? tatrApi sthityapekSayA tadubhayasa bhavAt / tato vedanA kiM nirjarA, nirjarA vA kiM vedanA bhavati ? iti praznaH / netyuttaram ubhayorbhinnasvarUpatvAt / evaM 3 apane 2 jIvase vyApta rahate haiM ataH vanaspati kisa tarahase AhAra karatA hai aisA prazna, isakA uttara aisA hai ki mRla, kanda, skandha yAvat bIjataka ke jitane apane2 jIva hai ve ApasameM eka dUsare ke sAtha arthAt uttarottarake jIvakA pUrva pUrvake jIvake sAtha saMbaMdha hai tathA sUlakA pRthivIkAyikake sAtha saMbaMdha hai isase vanaspati ke bhI AhArakI niSpatti ho jAtI hai / anantakAyavAlI vanaspatikA AhAra bhI isI taraha se jAnanA cAhiye / ma. kRSNalezayavAlA nArakajIva, alpakarmavAlA aura nIlalezyAvAlA nArakajIva mahAkarmavAlA kyA ho sakatA hai ? u. sthitikI apekSAse ye donoM bAte ho sakatI haiM / ma. isI tarahase kyA nIlalezyAvAlA jIva alpakarmavAlA aura kApotalecyAvAlA jIva mahAkarmavAlA ho sakatA hai ? u. sthitikI apekSAse ye bhI donoM bAteM bana sakatI hai / pra. jo vedanA hai vaha nirjarA hai yA jo nirjarA hai vaha vedanA hai ? u. aisA khIja pAtapeAtAnA jIvathI vyApta rahe che, te vanaspati kaI rIte AhAra kare che? uttara- mULathI laIne bIja pantanA A gAmAMnA pratyeka aganA jeTalA pAtapAtAnA jIva hAya che teo uttarAttara ekabIjAnI sAthe sakha dhavALA che, eTale ke uttarettaranA jIvane pUrvAMnA jIva sAthe saMMdha hoya che, tathA mULanA pRthvIkAyika nI sAthe sa khaMdhu hAya che, tethI vanaspatinA AhAranI niSpatti (nirmANu) thai jAya che. anaMta kAyavALI vanaspatinA AhAra paNa eja pramANe samajavA. prazna- zuM kRSkulezyAvALA nAraka jIva a5 ka vALe ane nIla lephsAvALA nAraka jIva mahA ka vALA hAi zake che? uttara- sthitinI apekSAe te mane vAta saMbhavI zake che. prazna- je vedanA che te nirA che, ke je nirjarA che te vaidyanA che

Page #455
pradhacandrikATIkA za.7 u.3 uddezakaviSayavivaraNam naiyikANAmapi veganA na nirjarI, nirjarA vAna vedanA / evaM yokarma veditaM na tadeva nirjaritam / yadevaM nirjaritam na tadeva veditam , evaM yadeva vedayati na tadeva nirjarayati, yadeva vA nirjarayati na tadeva vedayati / tathA yadeva vedayiSyati na tadeva nirjarayiSyati, evaM yo vedanAsamayaH, na sa eva nirjarA samayaH, nairayikANAM vedanAyAH nirjarAyAzca bhinnasamayodham / nairayiko jIvadravyasvena zAzvataH, nairayikAdiparyAyaMtayA azAzvataH // - vanaspatikAyikAhAravaktavyatA / dvitIyodezake jIvavizeSa vaktavyatA proktA, sAmprataM jIvAdhikArAla jIva vizeSa vanaspati kAyikasyAlpAhArAdivaktavyatAmAha-vaNassaikAiyANaM ityAdi / nahIM hai| kyoMki donoMkA svarUpa bhinna hai / isa tarahale nairayika jIvoMkI bhI vedanA na nirjarArUpa hai aura na nirjarAvedanArUpa hai| isI tarahase jo karmavedita huA hai vahI nirjarita huA hai, jo nirjarita huA hai vahIM dedita huA hai' aisA bhI nahIM hai / tathA jIva jisa karmako vedatA hai usI karmakI vaha nirjarA karatA hai, usIko jIva vedatA hai aisA bhI nahIM hai / tathA aisA bhI nahIM hai ki jIva jisa karmakA vedana karegA, usI karmakI va nirjarA karegA / tathA jo samaya vedanAkA hotA hai vahIM samaya nirjarAkA nahIM hotA hai kyoMki nairapiMka jIvoMka vedanAkA aura nirjarAkA samaya bhinnara hotA hai / nairayika jIva dravyakI apekSAse zAzvata hai aura nairayika Adi paryAyakI apekSAse azAzvata hai| uttara- evuM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI, kAraNa ke te bannenA svarUpamAM ja bhinnatA rahelI che e ja pramANe nAraka jIvonI vedanA paNa nirjarArUpa nathI, ane nirjarA vedanArUpa nathI e ja pramANe je karma vedita thayuM che te nirjarita thayuM che ane je nirjarita thayuM che te vedita thayu che, evuM paNa nathI tathA evuM paNa nathI ke jIva je kamane vede che e ja karmanI te nirjarA kare che, ane je karmanI nirbhara kare che tenuja vedana kare che evuM paNa nathI ke jIva je karmanu vedana karaze e ja karmanI nirjarA karaze, tathA je samaya vedanAne heAya che e ja samaya nirjarAno paNa hA nathI, kAraNa ke nAraka chavonI vedanAne ane nirjarA samagra bhinna bhinna hoya che. nAraka jIva dravyanI apekSAe zAzvata che ane nairacika Adi paryAyanI apekSAe azAzvata che. A badhA viSacenuM A udezakamAM sUtrakAre pratipAdana karyuM che.

Page #456
bhagavatIko mUlam - vaNassaikAiyA NaM aMte / kiM kAlaM saGghappAhAragA vA saba mahAhAragA vA bhavaMti ? goyamA ! pAusavarisArattesu NaM ettha NaM vaNasaikAiyoM sahamahAhAragA bhavati, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM sarae, tayANaM taraM ca NaM hemaMte, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM vasaMte, tayANaMtaraM caNaM gimhe / gimhA su NaM vaNassaikAiyA savappAhAragA bhavaMti / jai NaM bhaMte! gimhAsu vaNassaikAiyA savappAhAragA bhavaMti, kamhA NaM bhaMte! gimhAsu bahave vaNassaikAiyA pattiyA, puphiyA, phaliyA, hariyagarerijjamANA, sirIe aIva aIva uvasobhemANA, uvasobhemANA cihaMti ? goyamA ! gimhAsu NaM bahave usiNajoNiyA jIvA ya, poggalA ya vaNasaikAiyattAe vakamaMti viukkasaMti, vayaMti, uvavajaMti, evaM khalu goyamA ! gimhAsu bahave vaNassaikAiyA pattiyA, puphiyA, jAva citi // sU0 1 // chAyA - vanaspatikAyikAH khalu bhadanta ! kaM kAlaM sarvAlpAhArakA vA, sarvamahAhArakA vA bhavanti ? gautama ! prAvRD- varSArAtrayeoH khalu, atra khalu vanaspatikAyika AhAravaktavyatA vaNassaikAiyANaM bhaMte !" ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (vaNassaikAiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM kAlaM savvappAhAragA vA, savvamahAhAraNA vA bhavati) he bhadanta / vanaspati kAyika jIva kisa kAla meM saba se kama alpa AhAravAle hote haiM aura kisa kAlameM 426 8 vanaspatikAyika jvAnA AhAranI vatavyatA 'vaNassaikAiyANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi sUtrArtha - ( vaNarUsaikAiyANaM bhaMte / kiM kAlaM sambappAhAragA vA, savvamahAdAragA vA bhavaMti ?) De mahanta ! vanaspati ayi lava yA aNe (RtumAM) sauthI a5 AhAravALA hAya che, ane kaye kALe sauthI adhika AhAravALA hAya che ?

Page #457
427 " prameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u. 3 sU. 1 vanaspatikAyikAhAranirUpaNam vanaspatikAyikAH sarvamahAhArakA bhavanti, tadanantaraM ca khalu zaradi, tadanantaraM ca khalu hemante, tadanantaraM ca khalu vasante, tadanantaraM ca khalu grISme / grISmeSu khalu vanaspatikAyikAH sarvAlpAhArakA bhavanti / yadi khalu madanta / grISmeSu vanaspatikAyikA sarvAlpAhArakA bhavanti, kasmAt khala bhadanta ! grISmeSu vahavo vanaspatikAyikAH patritAH puSpitAH, phalitAH, saba se adhika AhAravAle hote hai ? (joyamA) he gautama ! ( pAusa varisAratesu NaM ettha NaM vaNassa kAiyA sava mahAhAraNA bhavati, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM sarae tayAnaMtaraM ca NaM hemaMte, tayAnaMtaraM ca NaM vasate, tayANaMtaraM caNaM gimhe) vanaspatikAyika prAvRRtu meM zrAvaNa ASADha mahIne meM aura varSARtu meM bhAdrapada Azvina mAsa meM, sabase adhika AhAravAle hote haiM / isake bAda zarad Rtu meM, isake bAda hemaMta Rtu meM, isake bAda vasanta RtumeM isake bAda grISmaRtu meM ve alpa AhAravAle hote haiM / ( gimhAsu NaM vaNamsaikAiyA savcappAhAragA bhavaMti ) grISmaRtu meM to ve sabase kama AhAravAle ho jAte haiM / ( jai NaM bhaMte ! gimhAsu vaNassaikAiyA savappAhAragA bhavaMti ) he bhadaMta ! yadi grISmaRtu meM vanaspati kAyika jIva saba se kama AhAravAle ho jAte haiM to (kamhA NaM bhaMte ! gimhAsu bahave vaNarasa ikAiyA pattiyA, puSphiyA, phaliyA, hariyagarerijamANA sirIe, aIka, (goyamA ! he gautama! ( pAusavarisAratesu NaM ettha NaM vaNassakAiyA savva mahAhAragA bhavati, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM sarae tayANaMtaraM ca NaM hemaMte, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM vasaMte, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM gimhe) vanaspatimayi AvR RtusAM (varSARtubhA) (aSADha mAsathI Ase| mAsa sudhInA mahinAomA) sauthI adhika AhAravALA hAyache, tyAramAda uttarottara aSikane adhika alpAhAravALA thatA jAya che eTale ke grISma karatAM zaradamA, zarada karatA hemantamA, hemanta karatAM vasaMtamA ane vasa Mta karatAM grISmamAM ema uttazattara vadhArene vadhAre alpAhArI thatAM jAya che ( gimhAsu NaM vaNassaikAiyA savvaSpAhAragA bhavaMti ) yA rIte vanaspatiprayiGa vA grISmaRtumA sauthI vadhAre asyAhAravANA hoya che. (jaiNaM bhaMte ! gimhAsu vaNassaikAiyA savvahArA bhavaMti kamhANaM bhaMte ! gimhAmu vahave vaNassa - kAiyA pattiyA, puSkriyA, phaliyA, hariyagarerijjamANA sirIe, aI aIva,

Page #458
bhagavatIsUtre 9 haritakarArAjyamAnAH zriyA atIva, atIva, upazobhamAnAH, upazobhamAnAH tiSThanti 1 gautama ! grISmeSu khalu vahavaH uSNaghonikA : jIvAzra, pudgalAca vanaspatikAyikatayA apakrAmanti vyutkrAmanti cyavante upapadyante, evaM khala gautama ! grISmeSu bahavo vanaspatikAyikAH pAtratAH puSpitAH yAvattiSThanti // 1 // 428 1 " ucaso mANA, ucamomesANA ciTThati ) phira aneka vanaspati kAyika kisa kAraNa se grISmaRtu meM pattoMvAle, puSpoMvAle, phaloMvAle hote hue hare bhare banakara vanakI zobhA se atyanta suzobhita hote haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama! (gimhAsu NaM bahave usiNajoNiyA jIvA ya, poggalA ya arraskAiyattAe vakasaMsi viDakkamati, cayaMti, uvavajjaMti evaM khala gomA ! gimhAsu bahave vaNarasaikAiyA pattiyA puphiyA jAva cihnaMti) grISmaRtu meM aneka uSNa yonivAle jIva aura pudgala vanaspatikAya se bAhara nikalate haiM, vanaspatiyoMmeM Ate haiM, marate haiM, utpanna hote haiM - isa kAraNa he gautama! grISmaRtu meM aneka vanaspati kAyika patrita, puSpita, phalita hote hue apanI nIlimA se hare bhare yanakara vanakI zobhA se atyanta suzobhita hote haiM / " TIkArtha - dvitIya uddezaka meM jIvakI vizeSa vaktavyatA prakaTa kI gaI hai - aba sUtrakAra jIva kA hI adhikAra hone ke kAraNa jIvavizeSa jo vanaspati kAyika hai usake AhAra AdikI vaktavyatA ko kahate haiM usobhemANA, uvasobhemANA ciddhati) ke lahanta ! jo vanaspatikAyika jIva grISmaRRtumA sauthI adhika alpAhArI Aya che, te grISmaRtumAM zA kAraNe vanaspati kAcikA pAna, phUla ane phaLathI riyALA banIne vananI AAbhAne atyaMta vadhAranAra mane che ? (goyamA !) he gautama! (gimhAsu NaM vahave usiNajoNiyA jIvA ya, poggalA ya, vaNassaikAyattAe vakkamati, viukkamaMti, cayaMti udavajjati - evaM khalu goyamA ! gimhAsu vahave vaNassaikAiyA pattiyA, puphiyA jAva ciTThati) grISmaRRtumAM aneka uSNu ceAnivALAM jIvA ane pudgale vanaspatikAyamAMthI bahAra nIkaLe che, vanaspatimAM Ave che mare che ane utpanna thai jAya che. he gautama ! te kAraNe grISmaRtumAM aneka vanaspatikAyikA patra, phUla ane phaLethI hariyALAM banIne vananI zAbhAmA vRddhi karatA hAya che, ane atyanta sutheAbhita lAgatAM hoya che TIkA- bIjA uddezakamAM jIvanu vizeSa nirUpaNu karavAmAM Avyu. vanaspatikAyika paNa chatrarUpa ja hAya che. tethI sutrakAra A sutramAM jIvavizeSarUpa vanaspatikAyikanA AhAra dinu nirUpaNa kare che A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra

Page #459
- - - adheyakandrikA TIkA za.7 u.3 sU.1 vanaspatikAyikAhAranirUpaNam 420 TIkA- caNassaikAiyA NaM-- aMte ! kiM kAlaM savvApAhAragA, yA, sannamahAhAragA cA bhavaMti ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhavanta ! vanaspatikArikAH khalu kaM kAlaM kasmin, kAle sarvAlpAhArakAH saliesampAdalpA-nAnyUnaH AhAro yeSAM te sarvAlpAhArA, na eka navIlyAhArakA nyUnAnasarAhAracanto bhavanti ? atha ca kasmin kAle sarvamahAmArA: adhikAdhika , tarAhArakA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! pAusacansiArate he gaunA ! pravRtau varSARtau ca khalu, 'ettha NaM daNastakAcyA savyamabAhAmA pani atra skhalu vanaspatikAyikAH sarvamaddAhArakAH bhavanti, prApi pArA ca udA. snehakabahutvAt mahA''hAratA pratipAditA, prAkRT ca ApAda-zrAva bodhyam, varSArAtrobhAdrapadA'zvayujau tatra, 'tayANaMtaraM ca NaM sara tadanantaram prAdayAnanna usameM gautama svAmI prabhuse ailA pUcha rahe haiM ki 'vaNamAsyANaM bhane ! kiMkAlaM maccappAhAragA vA sandamahAhAragA manacaMni sadanna ! dana. spatikAyika jIva kisa kAlameM sAmpAhAra-saba se bana AdhAra jinhoMkA aise aryAna nyUnase nyUnanara AnAbAla hone ? nayA kisa kAlameM ve sarva mahAnAraka adhikAra adhikatara mAdvAravAda hote haiM ? isake uttagmeM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'gocamA gAnaya ! 'pAusavarisAracesu paM prAkRRtuma aura varSAtumeM 'panya kA kAjhyA savvamahAhAggA bhavaMti banampanihArika nAle adhinnara AhArabAle hote haiM kyAMki prAbRddha aura vanAtune udacha, janakakI ghAhulanA rahatI hai imalice mahAhAganAlA banapAnakArika meM pAnagavana kiyA gayA hai / aparAha aura zrAvaNamAna re vAstu ke bahIna bhune - - mRNAsyakaTyA manaHsindAmA vA, manamahAhAragA kA mani? ! - soyA saya .. OM 3212 / 25. 4 maMgamA! 'pAusadanmiAda - 2 (.rAya syAmA mantramahAdagA mana 24 , ta bhanne [., - OM..... * * tayAtana marada - 1... 2 warsixt--

Page #460
- bhagavatIstre ca khalu zaradi kArtikamArgazIrSamAse vanaspatikAyikAH mAivarSApekSayA alpAhArakA bhavanti, 'tayANaMtaraM ca NaM hemaMte' tadanantaraM zaradaH anantaraM ca khalu hemante popamAgharUpe vanaspatikAyikAH tadapekSayA alpAhArakAH bhavanti, 'tayANaM taraMca NaM vasaMte' tadanantaraM hemantAnantaraM ca vasante phAlgunotrarUpe vanaspatikAyikAH tadapekSayA alpAhArakA bhavanti, 'tayANaMtaraM ca NaM' gimhe' tadanantaraM basantaRtvanantaraM ca khalu grISme vaizAkhajyeSTarUpe vanaspatikAyikAH basantApekSayA alpAhArakAH bhavanti / tadupasaharati-'gimhAmu NaM vaNassaikAiyA sabbappAhAragA bhavati' he gautama! ata eva grISleSu khalu banaspatikAyikAH sarvAlpAhArakA bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati- 'jai NaM bhaMte ! gimhAmu vaNassa i kAiyA sabappAhAragA bhavaMti' he bhadanta ! yadi khalu grISmeSu-grISmaRtupu vanaspatikAyikAH srvaalpaa''hai| bhAdrapada aura Azvina ye zaradaRtuke mahIne haiN| 'tayANaMtaraM ca NaM sarae' prAvRD varSAke bAda zaradatrAtumeM banaspatikAyika prAvRvarSAka apekSA atapaAhAravAle hote haiM / 'tayANaMtaraM ca NaM hemaMte' zaradake bAda hemanta meM banaspatikAyika zaradaRtu kI apekSA aura bhI kama AhAravAle hote hai 'tayANaMtaraM ca NaM vasaMte' hemantake bAda vasantameM vanaspatikAyika hemantakI apekSA aura bhI kama AhAravAle hote haiM 'tayANaMtaraM ca NaM gimhe' vasantake bAda grISmameM vanaspatikAyika vasantakI apekSA aura bhI kama AhAravAle hote hai / 'gimhAsu NaM vaNasmaikAjhyA savvappAhAragA bhavaMti' he gautama ! imIliye grISmaRtumeM banaspatikAyika bilakula kama AhAravAle ho jAte haiM / ava gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM 'jahaNaM bhaMte ! gimhAsa vaNassaikAiyA savvappAhAragA bhavaMti' ki he bhadanta ! yadi grISmaRtumeM vanaspati4i prAvRTa-varSA 42tA 2065 2 2pAsa che. 'tayANaMtaraM ca NaM hemaMte' tyArabAda hemantaRtumAM vanaspatikAyika zaradaRtu karatAM paNa alpa AhAravALA hoya che. 'tayANataraM ca NaM vasaMte tyA2mA pasatatumA temA bhantAtu 42di ] padhAre 2mayAhArI hAya cha tayANaMtaraM ca NaM gimhe, tyAmA mAvatI zrI bhatuma to vanarapatiyi4 satatu 42tA para madhi mAravANA hAya cha 'gimhAsu NaM vaNassaikAiyA savyappAhAragA acaMti' gItama! mA zata zrImatumA vanaspatikAyika bilakula nyUna AhAravALA hoya che. have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mA prazna pUche che 4- 'jaiNaM bhaMte ! gimhAsu vaNassaikAiyA sabappAhAragA bhavaMti 3 HEA! vanaspatithi zrImatubhAM sIthA ma5 mADAravANA hAyache,

Page #461
- pameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.3 2.1 vanaspatikAyikAhAranirUpaNam 431 hArakAH bhavanti tarhi kamhA NaM bhaMte ! gimhAsu bahave vaNassai kAikA pattiyA, puphiyA, phaliyA, hariyagarerijamANA, sirIe aIca, aIva, upasobhemANA uva. sobhemANA ciTaMti' he bhadanta ! kasmAt kathaM khallu grISmeSu bahavo vanaspatikAyikAH patritAH patravantaH adhikapallavavantaH, puSpitA-puppavantaH, phalitAH phalavantaH, haritaka rArAjyamAnAH, haritakAH nIlAH, taiH rArAjyamAnA atidedIpyamAnAH zriyA vanalakSmyA vanazobhayA atIva atIva-sarvotkarSeNa upazobhamAnAH upazobhamAnAH atizayena zobhamAnAH tiSThanti-virAjante ?' bhagavAnAha-'goyamA! gimhAmu NaM vahave usiNajoNiyA jIvA ya, poggalA ya vaNassaikAiyattAe kAyika sabase kama AhAravAle hote haiM, to 'kamhANaM bhaMte ! gimhAsu bahave vaNassaikAiyA pattiyA, puphiyA, phaliyA, hariyagare. rijamANA sirIe aIvara upasobhemANA2 ciTaMti' he bhadanta ! kisa kAraNase grISmaRtumeM aneka vanaspatikAyika adhika patroMvAle, adhikapuSpoMvAle, phalavAle hote hue apanI2 hariyAlIle atyanta dedIpyamAna banakara vanalakSmI dvArA sarvotkRSTa zobhAvAle banate hai ? pUchanevAle kA bhAva aisA hai ki jaba grISmaRtu meM vanaspatikAyika saba se kama AhAra grahaNa karate hai to phira aisI sthiti meM unakA phalanA phUlanA vagairaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? parantu grISmaRtu meM kitaneka vanaspatikAyikoM meM isa se ulTI hI bAta dekhane meM AtI hai isa samaya ve khUba manamAne phalate phUlate hue najara Ate haiN| so aisA kyoM hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate hai ki'goyamA' he gautama! 'gimhAstu NaM bahave usiNajoNiyA jIvA ya ta! 'kamhA NaM bhaMte ! gimhA su vahave vaNassaikAiyA pattiyA, pupphiyA, phaliyA, hariyagarerijjamANA sirIe aIca aIva upasobhemANA ucasobhemANA ciTuMti' he bhadanta! zA kAraNe grISmaRtumAM ja aneka vanaspatikAyike adhika povALAM, adhika levALAM ane adhika phaLavALAM banIne pitApitAnI hariyALIthI atyaMta dedipyamAna banIne vanazrI dvArA satkRSTa bhAvALA bane che? A praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-vanaspatikAyika grISmaRtumAM sauthI ocho AhAra grahaNa kare che chatAM paNa e RtumAM temane phUla-phaLa kevI rIte Ave che? kharI rIte te grISmamAM vanaspatikAyikane ochAmAM ochA phUla-phaLa AvavA joIe. paraMtu keTalAka vanaspatikAcike te grISma RtumAM adhikatara patra, phUla ane phaLathI yukata hoya che ane e rIte teo vananI zobhAmAM abhivRddhi karato hoya che evuM kevI rIte bane che?

Page #462
412 bhagavatImo vakramati viukamaMti, cayaMti uvavajjati' he gautama.! grISmepu khalu vahavaH uSNayonikA uSNameva yoniye pAM te tathA jIvAzca, pudgalAzca vanaspatikAyikatayA apanAmantimcanaspatikAyato nissaranti / vyutkromanti vanaspatiSu Agacchanti / tathA-dhyavante mriyante, upapadyante utpadyante / evaM khalu goyamA ! gimhAsu vahave vaNassaikAiyA pattiyA, puphiyA, jAva-ciTThati' evamuktarItyA khalu he gautama ! grISyeSu bahavaH vanaspatikAyikAH patritA: puSpitAH phalitAH haritakarArAjyamAnAH zriyA atIva atIva upazobhamonA upazobhamAnAH tiSThanti ||suu0 1 // mUlaskandhAdijIvavaktavyatA / jIvAdhikArAd vanaspatijIvavaktavyatAmAha-'se zRNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / mUlam se pUrNa bhaMte ! mUlAmUlajIvaphuDA, kaMdA kaMdajIvaphuDA jAva bIyA vIyajIvaphuDA ? haMtA, goyamA ! mUlA mUlajIvaphuDA kaMdA kaMdajIvaphuDA jAva-bIyA bIyajIva phuddaa| jai NaM bhaMte ! poggalA ya vasaikAhayattAe cakamaMti, viukkamaMti, cayaMti, uvavajati' nImakatuM meM aneka uSNayonivAle jIva evaM pudgala vanaspatikAya-se nikalate haiM, vanaspatiyoM meM Ate hai, tathA marate hai-- aura utpanna hote haiM isaM uktarItike anusAra he gautama ! grISmaRtumeM aneka vanaspatikAyika patrita, puSpita, phalita hote hue apanI2 hariyAlIse atyanta dedIpyamAna banakara vanalakSmI dvArA sarvotkRSTa zobhAse saMpanna bana jAte haiM / sU0 1 // tena tara mahAvIra prabhu 49 cha - 'goyamA ! ke gautama-! 'gimhAsu NaM vahave usiNajoNiyA jIvA ya poggalAya' ' vaNassaikAiyattAeM vakramati, viukkamaMti, cayaMti, uvavajjati' zrImatubha :mane: Svg yAniNA che ane pudagalo vanaspatikAyamAMthI nIkaLe che, vanaspatikAyamAM Ave che, mare che ane utpanna thAya che. he gautama! uparyukata rIte grISmaRtumAM vanaspatikAyika patrayukta, puSpayukata phUlayukata bane che, ane pitapitAnI hariyALIthI atyanta dedIpyamAna thaIne vanalakSmI dvArA sarvotkRSTa bhAvALAM banI jAya che. su. 1

Page #463
RANA premeSacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.3 su.2 mUlaskandhAdijIvanirUpaNam 433 mUlI mUlajIvaphuDI, kaMdA kaMdajIva phuDA jAvaM bIyA~ bIyajIva phuDA, kamhA NaM bhaMte ! vaNassaikAiyA AhAraiti, kaMmhA pariNAmeti ? goyamA ! mUlAmUlajIvaphuDA puDhavIjIvapaDibaddhoM tamhA AhAreti, tamhA pariNAmeMti, kaMdA kaMdajIvaphaDA mUlajIva ___ paDibaddhA, tamhA AhArati, tamhA pariNAmeMti, evaM jAva bIyA bIyajIvaphaDA phalajIvapaDibaddhA tamhA AhAreti, tamhA pariNAmeti // sU0 2 // . chAyA-atha nUnaM bhadanta ! mUlAni mUlajIvaspRSTAni, kandoH kandajIvaspRSTAH yAvat-vIjAni vIjajIvaspRSTAni ? hanta gautama ! mUlAni mUlajIvaspRSTAni, kaindAH kandajIvaspRSTAH yAvat-vIjAni bIjajIvaspRSTAni, yadi khela bhadanta ! mUlAni mUlajIvarapRSTAni, kandAH kandajIvaspRSTAH - mUlaskandhAdi jIva vaktavyatA 'se gUNaM bhaMte ! mUlo mUlajovaphuDA' ityAdi sUtrArtha-(se zRNaM bhaMte ! mRlA mUlajIvaphuDA, kaMdA, kaMdajIva phuDo jAva bIyA, bIyajIva phuDA) he bhadanta ! kyA mUla mUlajIva se vyApta haiM ? kaMda kaMdajIvase vyApta haiM ? yAvat bIja bIjajIvase vyApta haiM ?. (haMtA goyamA) hAM gautama ! (mUlA mUlajIva phuDA, kaMdA kaMdajIva phuDA, . jAva bIyA bIyajIva phuDA) mUla mUlaMjIvase vyApta haiM, kanda kandajIvase vyApta haiM, yAvat bIja bIjajIvase vyApta haiM / (jai NaM mULa skadha Adi chava vatavyatA"se NUNaM bhaMte ! mUlA mUla jIvaphuDA' tyAdi sUtrAtha-(se JNaM bhaMte ! mUlA mUlAjIvapha~DA, kaMdA kaMdajIva phuDA, jAvavIyA bIya jIva phuDA ?) mahanta ! 4 bhU bhUvathA vyAsa Doya che ? 46 4AthIM' vyAsa DAya cha, (yAvata) bhI bhAvethA vyAsa DAya cha (haMtA goyamA') gautama malA malajIva phuDA kaMdA kaMdajIvaphaDA jAva bIyA vIya jIva phaDA) bhUSa bhUNa vAthI vyAsa DAya che, 46 46 yI vyAsa hoya che yAvat 4 mA vAthI vyAsa hoya che. (jaiNaM bhaMte ! mRlA malajIva

Page #464
434 bhagavatI sUtre yAvat - vIjAni vIjajIvaspRSTAni kasmAt khalu bhadanta ! vanaspatikAyikA Aharanti ? kasmAda pariNamayanti ? gautama ! mUlAni mUlajIvarapRSTAni pRthivI jIvaprativaddhAni tasmAt Aharanti tasmAt pariNamayanti evaM yAvatbhaMte ! mUlA sUlajIva phuDA, jAva bIyA vIyajIvaphuDA, kamhA NaM bhaMte ! TreasAiyA AhAreMti kumhA pariNArmeti) he bhadanta / yadi mUla mUlajIvase spRSTa vyApta haiM yAvat bIja bIjajIvase vyApta haiM to kisa kAraNase he bhadanta ! vanaspatikAyika kisarIti se AhArakara te haiM aura usa AhArako kisa taraha se pariNamAte haiM ? ( goyamA) he gautama ! (mUlA mUlajIvaphuDA, puDhavIjIva paDibaddhA tamhA AhAreMti, lamhA pariNAmeti, kaMdrA kaMdajIvaphuDA mUlajIcapaDibaddhA, tamhA AhAreMti, samhA pariNAmeMti, evaM jAva bIyA vIyajIvaphuDA, phalajIvapaDicaddhA, tamhA AhAreMti, tamhA pariNAmeMti) mUla mUlajIvoMse vyApta hai aura ve mUlajIva pRthivI jIvake sAtha pratibaddha juDe hue rahate haiM isaliye vanaspatikAyika jIva AhAra karate haiM aura usa gRhIta AhArako ve pariNamate haiM | kaMdra kaMdake jIvoMse vyApta haiM aura ve kaMdake jIva sUlajIcoMke sAtha prativaddha rahate haiM / isaliye ve AhAra karate haiM / aura usa gRhIta AhArako ve pariNamAte haiM / kaMda kaMdake jIvoMse vyApta haiM aura ve kaMda ke jIva sUlajIvoMke sAtha prativaddha rahate haiM / isaliye ve AhAra karate haiM aura usa gRhIta AhArako pariNamAte hai / isI tarahase yAvatbIja bIja jIvoMse vyApta phuDA, jAtra vIyA vIyajIva phuDA, kamhA NaM bhaMte! vaNassaikAiyA AhAreMti, kamhA pariNAme ti) De lahanta ! le bhUja bhUjala vothI spRSTavyApta hoya che, ( yAvat) jIna jIvothA vyAsa hoto vanaspatikAyika jIvA kavI rIte AhAra grahaNa kare che, ane te AhArane kevI rIte paribhAve che ? (goyamA !) he gautama! mUlA mUlajIvaphuDA, puDhavIjIva paviddhA, tamhA AhAroMti, tamhA pariNAmeMti, evaM jAva bIyA vIyajIva phuDA, phalajIvapaDivaddhA, tamhA AhAre ti, tamhA pariNAmeM ti) bhUNabhUNapothI byAsa hAya che, ane te mULavA pRthvIvAnI sAthe saMbaddha-sa lagna heya che, tethI vanaspatikAyika jIve| AhAra kare che, ane grahaNa karelA AhAranu pariNamana kare che kanda kendranA jIveAthI vyAsa hAya che, ane te kaeNndrajIvA sAthe saMlagna rahe che, tethI tae AhAra kare che ane te gRhIta AhAranu pariNamana kare che. eja pramANe bIja !

Page #465
435 pramevacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 3 sU. 2 mUlaskandhAdijIva nirUpaNam bIjAni vIjajIvaspRSTAni phalajIvaprativaddhAni tasmAt Aharanti tasmAt pariNamayanti ||02|| TIkA- ' se pUNaM bhaMte! mUlA mUlajIvaphuDA, kaMdA kaMdajIvaphuDA jAva - vIyA bIjI phuDA ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! atha nUnaM nizcitaM kiM mUlAni vanaspatimUlabhAgAH mUlajIrvaiH spRSTAni vyAptAni santi, kandA kandajIvaiH spRSTAH yAvat bIjAni vIjajIvaiH spRSTAni vyAptAni santi kim ? bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, goyamA ! mUlA mUlajI phuDA, kaMdA kaMdajIvaphuDA jAva - cIyA vIyajIvahaiM aura ve phalake jIvoMke sAtha prativaddha rahate haiM aura usa AhArako pariNamAte hai / TIkArtha-jIvakA hI adhikAra cala rahA hai isa kAraNa sUtrakArane yahAM para vanaspatijIvakI vaktavyatAko kahA hai isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'se pUrNa bhaMte ! mUlA mUlajIvaphuDA, kaMdA kaMdajIvaphuDA jAva bIyA bIya jIvaphuDA' he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta nizcita hai ki vanaspatike jitane bhI mUlabhAga haiM ve saba apane2 mUlajIvoM se vyAsa haiM ? jitane bhI kandamUla se Upara ke bhAga haiM ve saba apane2 kada jIvoMse vyApta hai ? yAvat bIja bIjajIvoMse vyApta haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'haMtA, goyamA ! mUlA mUlajIvaphuDA, kaMdA kaMdajIvaphuDA, jAva bIyA bIyajIvaphuDA' hAM, gautama ! aisA hI hai pantanA viSayamA samajavuM. jemake bIja khIjajIvAthI vyAsa hAya ane khIjavA pheLanA jIve sAthe pratibaddha-sa lagna heAya che, tethI te AhAra grahaNa kare che ane gRhIta AhAranu pariNamana kare che. TIkA- jIvanuM ja nirUpaNu cAlI rahyu che. tethI sutrakAra A sUtradvArA vanaspativenuM pratipAdana kare che A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke-.' se NUNaM bhaMte ! mUlA mUlajIvaphuDA, kNd| kaMdajIva phuDA, jAca vIyA vIyajItra phuDA ? ' he lahanta ! zubha bAta to nizcita 4 hai hai neTasA bhUNalAga hAya che te badhA potapeAtAnA mULavAthI vyApta hoya che jeTalAM kanda (mULathI uparanA bhAga) che te pAtapeAtAnA kadathavAthI vyAsa hAya che ( yAvat ) jIna mInalavAyI vyApta hoya che ? mahIM' 'yAvat' pahathI sundha, chAta, zAmA, ayaNa, pAna, phUla ane phaLane grahaNa karavAmA AvyA che gautama svAmInA praznanA javAma ApatA bhaDAvIra prabhu uhe che 4- 'haMtA, goyamA ! DA gautama! mUlA mUlajIvapuDA,

Page #466
436 bhagavatIsUtre phuDA' he gautama! inta satyaM mUlAni vRkSamUlabhAgAH : mUlajIvaspRSTAni mUla jIvairvyAptAni santi kandA: = mUloparibhAgarUpAH kandajIvaiH spRSTA vyAptAH santi, yAvatkaraNAt -skandha-tva-zAkhA mavAla- paMtra - puSpa phalAni saMgrAhyANi, tatra skandhAH=yebhyaH zAkhAH prasphuTanti, te skandhajIvaiH spRSTAH // tvacaH vRkSatvacaH, tAstvagjIvaiH spRSTAH / zAkhA AyataprasRtA vRkSAvayavAH 'DAlI ' - iti prasiddhAH, tAH zAkhAjIvaiH spRSTAH / mavAlA:- navAGkurAH / patra - puNyaphalAni prasiddhAni tAni svastrIvaiH spRSTAni, iti / vIjAni vIjajIvaH -spRSTAni santi / gautamaH pRcchati - ' jai NaM bhaMte ! mUlA mUlajIba phur3A, kaMdA kaMdajIvaphuDA jAva vIyA vIyajItra phuDA' yadi khalu bhadanta / mUlAni mUlajIvaki vRkSake mUla jaDeM mUlajIvoMse spRSTa haiM, kaMda kaMdajIvoMse spRSTa haiM yAvat skandha, tvak, zAkhA pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala apaNera jIvoM se spRSTa vyApta haiM / jinase zAkhAe~ phUTatI haiM nikalatI haiM ve skandha hai ve apane skandhajIvoMse vyApta haiM, vRkSakI chAlakA nAma tvak hai ye apane chAlagatajIvoMse spRSTa hai / lambI cauDI DAliyoMkA nAma zAkhA hai ye zAkhAe~ apane andara rahe hue jIvoMse spRSTa haiM / navAGkuroMkopaloMkA nAma pravAla hai ye prabAla andara rahe hue jIvoMse spRSTa haiM patra, puppa aura phala prasiddha hI haiM, so ye bhI apane andara rahe hue jIvoMse spRSTa haiN| bIja bIjagata jIvoMse spRSTa haiM / aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate hai ki 'jai NaM bhatte ! mUlA mUlajIvaphuDA, kadA kadanIvaphuDA, jAva bIyA bIgrajI phuDA' he bhadanta ! yadi kaMdA kadajI phuDA, jAva bIyA bIjI phuDA' vRkSato bhUNa bhUjalavAthI spRSTa (vyAsa) hoya hai, unha unha vAthI vyAsa hoya, che, smRndha (ar3a), chAta, zAmI, apaNo, patra, Dresa, Iz2A ne jI pazu anubhe s4ndhagata lavothI, chAsagata kavIthI, zAkhAgata jIvAthI, kapaLagata jIvAthI, puSpagata jIvAthI, phalagata jIvAthI ane khIjagata vothI spRSTa hoya che. '25ndha' bheTale nebhAMthI zAkhAo (aNIgo) chUTe che mevu thaDa. te skandhu skandhagata jIvAthI vyApta hAya che vRkSanI tvacAne chAla kahe che. te chAla chAlagata jIvAthI vyApta hAya che. lAMkhI DALIone zAkhAo kahe che. te zAkhAo paNa zAkhAgata jIvodhI vyApta hAya che navA aMkurane pravAla athavA kepaLa kahe che, te pravAla tenI adra rahelA jIvAthI spaSTa hoya che pAna, phUla ane mULa paNa pApAtAnI adaMra rahelA vedhI pRSTa hAya che, ane khIja khIjagata jIvAthI pRSTa hAya che. have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke jaNaM bhaMte ! *

Page #467
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 3 sU. 2 mUlaskandhAdijIvanirUpaNam spRSTAni, kandAH kandanIvaspRSTAH yAvat-skandhAdayaH skandhAdinIvarupRSTAH, bIjAni vIjajIvaspRSTAni tarhi "kamhANaM aMte ! vaNassa ikAiyA AhAreMti, kamhA ariNAmeti' he bhadanta ! kasmAt kathaM kena prakAreNa vanaspatikAyikA -Aharanti ? AhAraM gRhanti, AhArasya bhUmigatatvena taiH grahaNAsaMbhavAt, 1 437 mUla mUlagatajIvoMse spRSTa haiM, kaMda kaMdagatajIvoM se spaSTa haiM, yAvat bIja bIjagatajIvoMse spRSTa haiM yahA~ yAvat padase pUrvokta skandhAdika padArtha gRhIta hue haiN| to he bhadanta / kisa tarahase vanaspatikAyika AhAra karate haiM ? aura usa AhArako khala rasarUpa se kisa tarahase pariNamAte haiM ? kyoMki AhArato bhUmimeM rahatA ..hai aura vaha AhAra unake dvArA gRhIta ho nahIM sakatA hai ? tAtparya yaha hai ki mUlAdike jIva apane2 sUlAdikoMse vyApta rahate haiM pRthivIjIvake sAtha saMbaMdhita rahate nahIM haiM taba pRthivIgata AhArako ve grahaNa kaise kara sakate haiM to isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki aisI bAta nahIM haiM / yadyapi mUlAdika apane2 jIvoMse vyApta rahate hai parantu mUlagata jo jIva hai unakA saMbaMdha pRthivI jIvoMke sAtha rahA karatA hai ataH unake dvArA gRhIta huA AhAra unheM mila jAtA hai isI taraha se kandagata jIvoMkA bhI saMbaMdha mUlagata jIvoMke sAtha rahatA hai so unase unheM AhAra mila jAtA hai / isI taraha se mUlA mUlajIvaphuDA, kaMdA kaMdajI phuDA, jAva bIyA vIyajIvaphuDA' bhadanta ! jo -mULa -mULagata jIvAthI vyApta heAya che, kaIM kaIMgata jIvAthI vyApta heAya che, ane rakandhathI khIja sudhInA bhAga skandhaganathI laIne khIjagata sudhInA jIvAthI vyApta hAya che, te hai sadantI vanaspatikAyika kevI rIte AhAra grahaNa kareche ane te AhArane khalarasarUpe "kevI rIte pariNumAve che? A prakAranA prazna udbhavavAnu kAraNa e che ke vanaspatikAyikanA AhAra tA bhUminI aMdara rahelA hAya che, te sAmAnya dRSTie vicAra karatA teA evuM ja lAge che ke te jIve te AhAra grahaNu karI zake ja nahIM jemake mULAdinA jIvA te pAtapeAtAnA mUlAdinI sAthe vyApta rahe che, pRthvIvAnI sAthe teo sa kha Mdhita rahetA nathI chatAM tee pRthvIgata AhArane kevI rIte grahaNa kare che ? gautama svAmInA upa`kata praznaneA javAba ApatAM mahAvIra prabhu kahe che kehe gautama ! tame dhAro che evI vAta zakaya nathI. jo ke mUrtikA pAtapeAtAnA jIvAthI vyApta hAca che, parantu mULagata je chatro che temanA saMdha te pRthvIgata jIvA sAthe rahyA ja kare che, tethI temanA dvArA grahaNa karAyeaA AhAra temane maLI ja jAya che.

Page #468
- 438 bhagavatImUtra bhagavAnAha-'goyamA! mUlA mUlajIvaphuDA puDhavIjIvapaDivaddhA, tamhA pariNAmeM ti' hai gautama ! mUlAni mUlajIvaspRSTAni pRthivIjIvaprativaddhAni pRthivIkAyikajIvaiH saha sambaddhAni, tasmAt-pRthivIjIvasambandhAt mUlajIvAH pRthivIrasam Aharanti tasmAt-pRthivIjIvena saha sambandhAt tattadraparasAditayA pariNamayanti pariNatimupanayanti, evam 'kaMdA kaMdajIvaphuDA mUlajIvapaDibaddhAH tamhA AhAreMti, tamhA pariNAmeM ti' kandAH kandajIvaiH spRSTA vyAptAH mUlajIvaprativaddhAH santi tasmAt bhUlajIvasambandhAt Aharanti mUlajIvopAttaM pRthivIrasam AhAratayA gRhanti gRhItamAhAraM tattadparasatayA pariNamayanti ca' 'evaM jAva-vIyAvIya jIvaphuDA phalajIvapaDivaddhA tamhA AhAreMti, tamhA parianyatra bhI jAnanA cAhiye / isI bAtako prabhune 'goyamA ! mUlA mUlajIvaphuDA, puDhavIjIvapaDibaddhA tamhA AhAreti' tamhA pariNAmeMti isa sUtrAMza dvArA prakaTa kiyA hai / vRkSake mUla bhAgoMke jIva yadyapi unhIM meM rahate haiM pRthivImeM nahIM rahate haiM phira bhI ve mUlagatajIva pRthivIkAyika jIvoMke sAtha sambaddha rahate haiM, isaliye usa pRthivI jIvoMke sambandhase mUlajIva pRthivIke rasakA AharaNa karate haiM aura tattadurUpa rasAdisAvameM use pariNasAte haiM / evaM kadA kaMdajIvaphuDA mUlajIvapaDiyAdvA, tamhA AhAreti, tamhA pariNAmeMti' isI tarahase kaMdagatajIva mUlagatajIvoMke sAtha saMbaMdhita hote haiM isaliye ve mUlajIvopAtta pRthivIrasako AhArarUpase grahaNa karate haiM aura usa gRhIta AhArako tattadrUpa rasabhAvameM padiNamAte haiM 'evaM jAva bIyA bIya e ja pramANe kandagata no sa baMdha paNa mULagata jIvo sAthe rahe che, tethI mULagata cho dvArA temane paNa AhAra maLyA kare che e ja pramANe AgaLa paNa uttarottara samaya sabharavA. me pAtana mahAvIra prabhuye 'goyamA ! malA mUlajIvaphuDA, puDhavIjIva paDibaddhA tamhA AhAreMti, tamhA pariNAme ti' mA sUtrapA dvArA tama davAmIne samajAvI che vRkSanA mULanA je ke mULamAM ja rahe che-pRthvImAM rahetA nathI, te paNa te mULagata che pRthvIkAyika jIvonI sAthe saMbaddha rahe che. tethI mULajI pRthvInA rasane AhArarUpe grahaNa kare che ane tene khabarasa Adi rUpe pariNabhAva cha 'evaM kaMdA kaMdajIca phaDA. malajIvapaDivaddhA, tamhA AhArati, tamhA pariNAmeti' prabhArI gata vo bhUNAta vAnI sAthe sa raDe che, tethI teo mULagata chae grahaNa karelA pRthvIrasane AhArarUpe grahaNa kare che ane gRhIta mAhAne te te 35 2samAva pariNabhAva cha 'evaM jAva vIyA vIyajIva

Page #469
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 3 . 3 AlukAdyanantakAya nirUpaNam NAmeti' evaM yAvata- bIjAni bIjajIvaspRSTAni phalajIvamativaddhAni, tasmAt phalajIvasambandhAt Aharanti AhAratayA gRhNanti, tattadrUparasAditayA pariNamayanti ca // 2 // 439 AlukA divaktavyatA | vanaspatijIvAdhikArAda anantakAya vanaspativaktavyatAmAha - 'aha bhaMte' ityAdi / mUlam - aha bhaMte ! Alue, mUlae, siMgavere, hirilI, sirilI sissirilI, kiTTiyA, chIriyA, chIravirAliyA, kaNhakaMde, vajjakaMde, sUraNakaMde, khelUDe, addae, bhaddamutthA, piMDahaliddA, lohiNI thihU, thirugA, muggapannI, aslakannI, sIhakannI, sIhaMDI, musuMDhI, je yAvanne tahappagArA savve te anaMtajIvA vivihasattA ? haMtA ? goyasA ! Alue; mUlae, jAva - anaMtajIvA vivihasattA ||suu0 3 chAyA-atha bhadanta ! Alukam, mUlakam, zRGgaveram, hirilI, sirilI, sissirilIH, kiTTikA, kSIrikA, kSIravidArikA, kRSNakandaH, vajrakandaH, jIvaphuDA phalajIva paDibaddhA tamhA AhAreti, tamhA pariNAmeMti' isI tarahase yAvat bIjajIva phalajIvake saMbaMdha se phalajIvopAtta AhArako grahaNa karate haiM ora use tattatrUpa rasAdibhAvase pariNAmAte hai |sR.2|| AlukAdi vaktavyatA'aha bhaMte ! Alue' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - aha bhaMte ! Alue, mUlae, siMgavere, hirilI, sirilI, phuDA, phalajIvapaDibaddhA tamhA AhAreti, tamhA pariNAmeti ' mena asAgu khIjagata jIva mULagata vA sAthe sakhaddha hAya che, tethI phaLagata jIvanA sabaMdhathI phaLagata jIveA dvArA caheNu karAyelA AhArane teo prApta kare che ane te te prakAranA rasAdibhAve pariNamAve che "su rA mULakada AdinI vakatavyatA-- 1 'aha it ! Alu' tyAhi sUtrArtha - ( aha bhaMte ! Alue, mUlae, siMgavere, hirili, sirili

Page #470
- . - - - . -- - - - - Her-rAr-umnam . . bhagavatIko maraNakandaH,khelUTam', AMdrekara , bhadramustA, piNDA, haridrA lohiNI, stio thihakA mudgaMparNI, azvakarNI, zikhaNDI, musuMDhI, ye cApyanye tathApakArI sarve te anantajIvAH vividhasattvAH ? hanta gautama ! Alukam mRlayam yAvat-ananta jIvA vividharsavAH 0 3 // ' TIkA-'aha bhate !' Alue'-ityAdayo'nantakAyavanaspatibhedA lokto'bseyaaH| etatsUtroktA anye'pi ca tathAprakArA vanaspativizepAste sarve 'aNaMtajIvA' sislirili, kiTTiyAchiriyA, chIravirAliyA,. kaNhakaMde, vajakaMde, sUraNakaMde, khelUDe, addae, bhaddamutthA, piMDahalidA, lohINI, hathIha, thirugA, jhuggaMpanI, kassakanI, sIhaMDhI, susaMDhI je yAvanne tahappaMgArA savne te aNaMtajIvA' vivihasattA) he bhadanta ! Alu, mUlA zRMlvera adarakha,, hirili sirili, sissirili, kiTikA, kSIrikI, kSIravidArikA, vanakanda, sUraNakanda, kheluTa, ArdrabhadramothA, piMDaharidrA, rohiNI, huthIhU, thirukA, sugaparNI, azvakarNI, zikhaNDI, musaMDhI, ye saba vanaspatiyAM, tathA isI prakArakI aura bhI jo vanaspatiyoM haiM ve saba kyA ananta jIvoMvAlI aura bhinna prakArake jIvoMvAlI haiM ? (haMtA, goyamA ! Alue mUlae jAva aNaMtajIvA vivihasattA) hAM, gautama ! AlU, mUlA yAvat vanaspatiyAM, anaMtajIvoMvAlI aura bhinna2. prakAra ke jIvovAlI haiN| sissirili, kiTTiyA, chiriyA, chIravirAviyA, kaNhakaMde, vajakaMde, sUraNakaMde, khelUDe, addae, bhaddamutthA, piMDahaliddA, lohINI, habIhU, thirugA, muggapanI, kassakannI, sIhaMDhI, musuDhI, je yAvanne tahappagArA savve te aNaMtajIvA vivihasattA) HE-! Devel, bhUNA, mAhu, SRIG ( vizeSa) sirita (46 vizeSa) sirisasi (44 vi2.5) / (4narapati vizeSa) kSAra, kSIvidyAri, vajakanda, sUraNakanda, kheluTa Abhadra mothA, piMDa haridrA, rehiNa, huthI, thikA, mudravarNa, azvakarNa, zikhaMDI, musaMDhI e badhI vanaspatiyA tathA eja prakAranI bIjI paNa je vanaspati hoya che, te zuM anaMta cha vALI mana bhinna bhinna 2-1 va pANI DAya che ? (haMtA, gAyamA! Alue, mUlae jAva aNaMtajIvA vivihasattA ) , gautama! maTATA, bhUrA mA panaspatiyA anata cha vALI ane judA judA prakAranA chevALI hoya che.

Page #471
- prameyacandrikATIkA za.73.3 2.4 kRSNalezyAdeHkarmaNAmalpamahatvanirUpaNam 441 anantajIvA: anantajIvavantaH' 'vivihasattA' vividhasattvAH-vividhAH bahupakArA vargagandhAdibhedAt satyAH pANino yeSu te tathA santIti ||suu0 // jIvAdhikArAt kRSNalezyAderalpakarmatva-mahAkarmatvavaktavyatA mAha-'siya , bhaMte' ityAdi / mUlam-siya bhaMte ! kaNhalesse neraie appakasmatarAe, nIlalesse neraie mahAkammatarAe ? haMtA! siyaa| se keNaSTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai-kaNhalesse neraie appakammatarAe, nIlalesse neraie mahAkammatarAe ? goyamA ! ThiI paDucca, se teNaTre NaM goyamA ! jAva mahAkammatarAe / siya bhaMte ! nIlalesse neraie appakammatarAe, kAulesse neraie mahAkammatarAe ? hatA, siyaa|se keNa?NaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai nIlalesse neraie appakammatarAe, kAulesse neraie sahAkammatarAe ? goyamA ! ThiI paDucca, se teNa NaM goyamA ! jAva-sahAkambhatarAe / evaM asurakumAre vi, navaraM teulessA abbhahiyA, evaM jAva-vemANiyA, jassa jattiyA lessAo tassa tattiyA bhaanniyvaao| joisiyasta na aNNai, jAva siya bhaMte ! pamhalesse vemANie appakammatarAe, sukalesse vemANie mahAkammatarAe ? haMtA ! siyA / se keNa?NaM0 sesaM jahA nerahayassa, jAva-mahAkammatarAe ||suu0 4 // TIkArtha-isakA artha spaSTa hai| yahAM 'vividhasattvA' kA tAtparya aisA hai ki ye anantakAyajIva varNagaMdha Adike bhedase aneka prakArake hote haiM ||suu.3|| - mA sUtrano matha 25Ta cha mI "vividhasatvA" vividha satvAnu tAtparya evuM che ke te ana takAya che vaNe. gadha AdinA bhedathI aneka prakAranA hoya che, sU 3 !!

Page #472
- - -- - 442 . . . . . . . . "bhagavatIsUtro chAyA-syAd bhadanta ! kRSNalezyo narayikaH alpakarmatara, nIlalelyo nairayiko mahAkarmataraH ? hanta, syAt / tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate-kRSNalezyo nairayikaH alpakarmataraH, nIlalezyo nairayikaH mahAkarmataraH ? gautama ! sthiti pratItya, tat tenArthena gautama ! yAvat-mahAkarmataraH / syAt bhadanta ! nIla- kRSNalelyAdivAle jIvoMkI - alpakarmatva mahAkarmatvavaktavyatA 'siya bhaMte ! kaNhalesle neraie' ityAdi / ___ sUtrArtha-(siya aMte ! kaNhalesse neraie appakammatarAe, nIlalesse leraie mahAkammatarAi) he bhadanta ! kyA aisA ho sakatA hai ki kRSNa lezyA vAlA nArakajIva to alpakarmavAlA ho, aura nIlalezyAvAlA nAraka jIva bahAkarmavAlA ho ? (haMtA siyA) hAM gautama ! aisA ho sakatA hai| (se keNaTeNaM aMte ! evaM cuccada) he bhadanta / aisA kisa kAraNase Apa kahate haiM ki (kaNhalesse neraie appakammatarAe, nIlalemle neie mahAkammatarAe) kRSNalezyAvAlA nArakajIva alpakarmavAlA ho sakatA hai aura nIlalezyAvAlA nArakajIva mahAkarmavAlA ho sakatA hai / ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (ThiI paDucca-se teNadveNaM goyamA jAva mahAkammatarAe)sthitikI apekSA lekara aisA ho sakatA hai-isI liye maiMne aisA kahA hai ki kRSNa lezyAvAlA nAraka jIva alpakarsavAlA ho sakatA hai aura niilkRNa lehyAdivALA jenI a5katva-mahAmatva vaktavyatA- "siya bhaMte! kaNDalesse neraie" tyAha sUnAtha - (siya bhaMte ! kaNhalemse neraie appakammatarAe, nIlalesse nehae mahAkammatarAe ? ) mAnta ! zu me sanakI za cha vezyAvANA nA-ka jIva apakarmavALe hoya che, ane nIla vezyAvALe nAraka chava mahAkarma vALe hAya cha ? (tAliyA), gautama ! ge sasapI che. (se keNaTeNaM maMte ! evaM ai ?) ma / mej 25 // // ch| 3 ( kaNDalese neraie apasammatarAe nIlalerase neraie mahAkAyatarAe) 4 dezyA vANA nAraka chatra a5kamavALe heI zake che ane nIla vezyAvALe chava mahAkarmavALo DA 2 cha ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (ThiI paDucca-se teNadve NaM goyamA ! jIva mahAkammatarAe) sthitinI apekSA me samapI za cha, te 20 meM mevu yu / kaNhalesle neraie appakammatarAe nIlalesso neraie mahAkammatarAe kRSNalezyAvALe nAraka jIva apakarmavALo hoI zake che ane nIlalezyAvALI nAraka jIva mahAkarmavALe hoI zake che

Page #473
kATIkA za. 7 u. 3. 4 kRSNalezyAdeH karmaNAmalpa mahatvanirUpaNam 443 lezyo nairayikaH alpakarmataraH, kapotaleIyo nairayikaH mahAkarmataraH ? hanta, syAt / tat kenArthenaM bhadantaM / evamucyate nIlalezyo nairayikaH alpakarmataraH kApotaleiyo nairayikaH mahAkarmataraH 1 gautama ! sthiti pratItya, taMtu tenArthena gautama ! yAvat mahAkarmataraH / evam asurakumAro'pi, nagaraM tejolezyA abhyadhikA / evaM yAvat- - vaimAnikAH / yasya yAvatyo leiyAH, tasya tAvatyo yAvAlA jIva mahAkarmavAlA ho sakatA hai / (siya bhaMte ! nIla lesse neraie appakammatarAe, kAulesse neraie mahAkammatarAe ) he bhadanta / kyA aisA ho sakatA hai ki nIlalezyAvAlA nArakajIva alpa karmavAlA ho aura kApota lezyAvAlA nArakajIva mahAkarmavAlA ho ? (haMtA, siyA) hAM, gautama ! aisA ho sakatA hai / ( se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM vacai, nIlalemse appakammatarAe, kAulesse neraie mahA kammatarAe) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki nIlazyAvAlA jIva alpakarmavAlA hotA hai aura kApotaleiyAvAlA jIva mahAkarmavAlA hotA hai / (goyamA) he gautama ! (hiM paca-se teNadveNaM goyamA ! jAva mahAkammatarAe) sthiti kI apekSA lekara aisA ho sakatA hai / isIliye maiMne aisA kahA hai ki nIlalelyAvAlA nArakajIva alpakarmavAlA hotA hai aura kApotazyAvAlA nArakajIva mahAkarmavAlA hotA hai / ( evaM anurakumAre vi, navaraM teulessA amahiyA, evaM jAva vaimANiyA, jassa jantiyA lessAo - tassa tattiyA (sipa bhaMte! nIlalesse neraie appakasmatarAe, kAulesse neraie mahAkammatarAe) De lahanta ! zu mevaM saMbhavI zaDe cheDe nIsasezyApANI nAra alapa karma vALA hAya che ane kApAta lezyAvALA nAraka chatra mahAkama vALA hAya che ? (itA, siyA) DA, gautama ! bheSu sabhavI rA hai ( se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccara, nIlalesse apparummatarAe, kAulesse nerase mahAkammatarAe 1) he bhadanta ! evuM Apa zA kAraNe kahe che ke nIlalesyAvALA nAraka chatra apakama vALA hoya chAne bhayota zyAvANI nA24 va mahAvANI hoya che ? ( goyamA !) he gautama! ThijhaM paDucca-se teNadveNaM goyamA ! jAva mahAkammatarAe) sthitinI apekSAe evu hei zake che, te kAraNe me evu kahyu. che ke nIlalezyAvALA nAraka jIva alpaka vALA saMbhavI zake che ane kApAtalezyAvALA nAraka jIva mahAkavALA sabhavI zaDe che (evaM amurakumAre vi, NavaraM teulessA amahiyA, evaM jAva

Page #474
bhagavatImatre bhaNitavyAH / jyotipikasya na bhaNitavyam / yAvat-syAt bhadanta ! padmalezyo vaimAnikaH alpakarmataraH, zuklalezyo vaimAniko mahAkarmataraH? inta, syAt , tat kenArthena ? zeSaM yathA nairayikasya, yAvat-mahAkarmataraH // 0 4 // bhANiyavyAo) isI prakArase asurakumAroM ke viSayameM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / parantu yahA~ para eka tejolezyA aura adhika hotI hai / isI tarahase vaimAnika taka bhI jAnanA caahiye| jisake jitanI lezyAe~ ho utanI lezyAe~ unake kahanA para (joisiyassa na bhaNNai) jyotiSI devoMke nahIM kahanA (jAva siya bhaMte ! pamhalesse vemANie appakasmatarAe, sukkalesse vemANie mahAkammatarAe ?) he bhadanta ! yAvat kyA aisA ho sakatA hai ki padmalezyAvAlA vaimAnikadeva alpa karmavAlA ho aura zuklalezyAvAlA vaimAnika deva mahAkarmavAlA ho / (se keNaTeNaM0 sesaM jahA neraiyassa jAva mahAkammatarAe) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki padmalezyAvAlA vaimAnikadeva alpakarmavAlA ho sakatA hai ora zuklalezyAvAlA mahAkarmavAlA ho sakatA hai / mAkIkA jaisA kathana nArakajIvake viSayameM kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI kathana vaimAnika devoM ke viSayameM bhI yAvat ve mahAkarmavAle ho sakate haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / / vemANiyA, jassa jattiyA lessAo-tamsa tattiyA bhANiyavAo) me pramANe asurakumAranA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM paraMtu temanAmAM eka tejalezyA vadhAre he che e ja pramANa vaimAnike paryantanA viSayamAM samajavuM jemanI jeTalI vezyAo DAya meTa sezyAmanu yana 427, parantu (joisiyassa. na bhaNNai) cyAtiSI hevonu 4thana 427 nahI. (jAba siya bhaMte ! pammalesse vemANie appakammatarAe, mukkalemse vemANie mahAkammatarAe ?) he mahanta / zuge samavaza cha / patralezyAvALA mAnika deva alpakarmavALA hoya che ane zukalezyAvALA vimAnika deva mAmA DAya cha ? 2mahI sudhIna 4thana pAe) 42j (se keNaguNaM sesaM jahA neradayassa jAva mahAkammatarAe) he mahata! me mA5 zA 20 43 ch| padma zyAvALA vaimAnika deva alpakarmavALA hoI zake che ane zukalezyALA vaimAnika deva mahAka vALA hoI zake che? vaimAnikenA viSayamAM bAkInu samasta kathana nAraka jIvanA viSayamAM karavAmAM AvelA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM "mahAkarmavALA hoI zake che, tyAM sudhInu samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM.

Page #475
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7.3 su. 4 kRSNalezyAdeH karmaNAmalpamahatvanirUpaNam 445 TIkA - "siya bhaMte ! kaNhaLesse neraie appakammatarAe, nIlalesse neraie mahAkammatarAe ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ? syAt kiM kRSNalaiyAvAn nairayikaH alpakarmataraH alpakarmabandhakaH syAt bhavet 1 atha ca nIlalezyAvAn nairayikaH mahAtaraH atizayena mahAnti karmANi jJAnAvaraNIyAdIni vandhamAzritya yasya sa tathA pracurakarmavandhaka ityarthaH bhavet ? bhagavAnAha 'haMtA, siyA' he gautama ! inta=satyaM syAt kadAcit kRSNalezyo nairayikaH alpakarmabandhakaH kadAcit nIlaleiyo nairayikazca mahAkarmabandhako bhavet, gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati - 'sekeNaTThe NaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai - kaNDalesse neraie appakamm , TIkArtha - jIvakA adhikAra cala rahA hai- isI kAraNa sUtrakArane yahA~ para unake saMbaMdhako lekara mahAkarmatva aura alpakarmasvake viSaya meM kathana kiyA hai - isameM gautamane prabhu se aisA pUchA hai- 'siya bhaMte ! kaNhalesse neraie appakammatarAe nIlalesse neraie mahAkammatarAe he bhadanta ! vandhako lekara kyA aisA ho sakatA hai ki kRSNalezyA jisake hai aisA nArakajIva to alpakarmakA baMdhaka ho aura nIla lezyA jisake hai aisA nArakajIva jJAnAvaraNIya Adi mahAkamakA baMdhaka ho / isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'haMtA siyA' hAM, gautama ! aisA ho sakatA hai ki kadAcit kRSNalezyAvAlA nairayika jIva alpakarmakA baMdhaka ho aura kadAcit nIlalezyAvAlA nAraka mahAkarmakA baMdhaka ho aba isa prabhuke kathanameM kAraNa jijJAsA ke vazavartI hokara gautama unase pUchate haiM ' se keNadveNa bhaMte ! evaM TIkA-jIvanuM nirUpaNa cAlI rahyuM che tethI satrakAre temanI sAthe sa madha dharAvatA mahAkatvanuM ane apakarmAMtvanu ahI kathana karyuM che A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke'siy bhaMte ! kaNhalesse neraie appakammatarAe, nIlalesse neraie mahAkampatarAe ?' he bhadanta ! mA~dhanI apekSAe zu evuM saMbhavI zake che ke kRSNulesyAvALA nAraka jIva tA alpakanA adhaka Aya che ane nIlalesyAvALA jIva jJAnavaraNIya Adi mahAkarmAnA aMdha hoya che ? tenA uttara bhApatA mahAvIra alu uDe che - 'haMtA siyA' hA, gautama! evuM sa bhavI zake che ke kayAreka kRSNa lesyAvALA nAraka jIva alpaka ne adhaka hoya che ane kayAreka nIla lezyAvALA nAraka mahukamanA ! dhaka hAya che huve A kathananuM kAraNa jANavAnI jijJAsAthI gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke"se hNaNaM bhaMte! evaM buccai " 4tyAhi De mahanta ! mevu sAtha thA bharA 4

Page #476
446 . 405 .............. .. - bhagavatIya tarAe, nIlalesse neraie mahaoNkammatarAe ? he bhadanta ! tata kenArthena evamucyate yat kRSNalezyo nairayikaH alpakarmataraH, nIlalezyo nairayikaH mahAkarmataraH ? nIlalejhyApekSayA kRSNalezyA eva atyantAzubhapariNAmatayA, nIlalezyAyAstu kRSNalezyApekSayA kiJcit-zubhapariNAmatayA kRSNalezyanairayikasyaiva nIlalezyanairayikApekSayA adhikakarmavandhakatvaM yuktaM, na tu tadapekSayA tasya alpakarmavandhakatvamityetAzapamye kiM rahasyamiti praznAzayaH / bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! ThiI paDucca' he gautama ! sthiti pratItya apekSya sthityavuccaha, kaNhalesse neraie appakammatarAe, nIlalesse neraie mahAkammatarAe' he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNako lekara kaha rahe haiM ki kRSNalezyAvAlA nArakajIva alpakarsakA baMdhaka ho sakatA hai aura nIlalezyAvAlA nArakajIva jJAnAvaraNIyAdi mahAkarmoMkA yaMdhaka ho sakatA hai ? kAraNa jAnanekI icchA gautamasvAmIke cittameM isaliye utpanna huI hai ki nIlalezyAkI apekSA kRSNalejhyAmeM pariNAmaukI atyanta azubhatA rahatI hai aura kRSNalezyAkI apekSA nIlalezyAmeM pariNAmoMkI kiJcit zubhatA rahatI hai isaliye kRSNalezyAvAle nArakake hI nIlalezyAvAle nArakakI apekSA adhika karmabaMdhakA , honA yuktiyukta pratIta hotA hai lIlalezyAvAle nArakajIvake kRSNalezyAvAle nArakajIvakI apekSA adhika karmabaMdhakA honA pratIta hotA, hai ataH yahAM jo aisA vaiSamya huA hai usakA kyA rahasya hai yahI praznakA Azaya hai isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA ! ch| 8 "kaNhalesse neraie appakammatarAe nIlalesse neraie mahA kammatarAe' kRSNalezyAvALe nAraka jIva alpakarmano badhaka hoI zake che ane nalalezyAvALe nAraka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya Adi mahAkarmano baMdhaka hoI zake che! A prakArane prazna uddabhavavAnuM kAraNa e che ke nIla lephsA karatA kuSNasthAmAM pariNamenI atyanta azubhatA rahe che, ane kRSNalezyAnI apekSAe nIla legyAmAM pariNAmonI cheDe ghaNe aMze zubhatA rahe che, te kAraNe evuM lAge che ke kRSNalezyAvALo nAraka jIva ja nIla lezyAvALA nAka jIva karatAM adhika kamaba dhaka hovo joIe, ane nIlezyAvALe nAraka kRSNalezyAvALA nAraka karatA alpa karmano baMdhaka hovo joIe. paNa ahIM je viSamya prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che tenI pAchaLa zuM rahasya che te jANavA mATe gautama svAmIe uparyuMkata prazna pUchaye che gautama svAmInA prazna uttara bhApatA maDAvIra prabhu che. "goyamA ! ThiiM paDuNa"

Page #477
prameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u.38.4 kRSNalezyAdeHkarmaNAmalpamahatvanirUpaNam 447 pekSayA uparivarNita vaiSamya saMbhavati, tathA ca vastutaH kRSNalezyAyA nIlalezyApekSayA adhikAzubhapariNAmatvena kRSNalezyAvata eva nairayikasya adhika karmavandhakatvasaMbhave'pi kadAcit AyuSaH sthityapekSayA kRSNalezyAvata eva alpakarmavattvam , nIlalezyattvatastu mahAkarmavatvameva saMbhavati, tathAhi-yathA saptamapRthivyAmutpannasya kRSNalezyanairayikasya svAyuSo vahI sthitibhogen kSapitA, vahUnAM ca karmaNAM kSayaH saMjAto bhavet , karmabhAgo'lpa evAvaziSTo bhaveta, taccheSe vartamAne kazcinnIlalezyo nairayikaH paJcamapRthivyAM saptadazasAgaropamaThiiMpaDucca' he gautama ! yahAM para jo aisA pUrvokta vaiSamya prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / yadyapi yaha bAta to satya hai ki kRSNalezyAvAle nArakajIvameM nIlalezyAvAle nArakajIvakI apekSA adhika azubha pariNAmoMse yuktatA rahatI hai ilaliye kRSNalezyAvAle nairathikoM meM hI adhikakarmakI baMdhakatA saMbhavita hotI hai, phira bhI kadAcit AyukarmakI sthitikI apekSAse aisI bAta banajAtI hai ki kRSNalezyAvAlA nArakajIva hI apekSAkRta alpakarmavAlA hotA hai aura nIlalezyAvAlA nArakajIva apekSAkRta mahAkamakA baMdha karanevAlA hotA hai / isa viSayaka samAdhAna isa prakArase hai jaise koI kRSNalezyAvAlA nAraka jIva jo ki saptama pRthivImeM bahuta pahilese utpanna ho gayA hai aura vahAM rahate2 usakI AyukarmakI sthiti bahuta adhika kSapita ho cukI hai karma bhI usake bahuta adhika naSTa ho cuke haiM thoDese hI bace haiM itane meM koI dUsarA nIlalezyAvAlA nArakajIva he gautama! ahI je pUrvokta vaiSamya batAvavAmAM AvyuM che te sthitinI apekSAe ja batAvyuM che. jo ke e vAta to satya che ke kRSNalezyAvALo nAraka java nIla glezyAvALA nAraka jIva karatA adhika azubha pariNAmeLa hoya che, ane te kAraNe kRSNazyAvALA nArakamAM ja adhika karmanI ba dhakatA sa bhavI zake che, paraMtu kayAreka AvuM karmanI sthitinI apekSAe evuM banI zake che ke kRSNalezyAvALe nAraka chava ja apekSAkRta alpakarmavALo hoya che ane nIlalezyAvALe nAraka chava apekSAkRta mahAkarmano ba dha karanAre heya che A viSayamAM nIce pramANe spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che dhAre ke kaI kRSNalezyAvALe nAraka jIva ke je sAtamI narakamAM ghaNA samaya pahelAM utpanna thaI cUkyA che, ane tyAM rahetAM rahetAM tanA ayukarmanI sthiti ghaNuM adhika pramANamAM kSapita thaI cUkI che, tenAM karma paNa adhika pramANamAM naSTa thaI cUkayA che- thoDA ja karmane kSaya karavAno bAkI rahyo che have evuM bane che ke keI nIlezyAvALe nAraka LATHLETITIHASHTH

Page #478
448 bhagavatIsUtre sthitiH samutpayeta, tamapekSya sa kRSNa leiyo nairayiko'lpakarmataro bhaveta / paJcamanarakasthanIlalezyasyAdhunA samutpannatvena bhogyatayA bahukarmAvaziSTatvAta mahAkarmatvam tadA saptamanarakastha kRSNa leiyasya na bhogyatvenAlpakarmAvaziSTatvAdalpakarmatvamiti niSkarSaH / tadupasaMharannAha - 'se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! jAva - mahAkampatarAe' he gautama! tat tenArthena yAvat syAt kadAcit kRSNaleiyo nairathikaH alpakarmataraH, nIlalezyo nairayikaH mahAkarmataro bhavet / pAMcaveM nAraka 17 lAgaropamakI sthitise utpanna huA to isakI apekSAse vaha pUrvotpanna saptama naraka sthita kRSNalezyAvAlA nArakajIva jo ki abhI apane zepakarmameM vartamAna hai alpatarakarmA hogA tathA paMcamanarakastha nIlalezyAvAlA vaha nArakajIva jo ki abhIra vahAM utpanna huA hai tathA jise apane bhogyakarma bahutarUpameM bhogane ko bAkI haiM mahAkarmA hogaa| tAtparya kahane kA yahI hai ki usa samaya vaha saptama narakasthita kRSNalezyAvAlA nArakajIva hI bhogyarUpase alpakamA~kI avaziSTatAke sadbhAvameM alpakarmA hai nIlalezyAvAlA nahIM isIliye 'se teNadveNaM goyamA ! jAva mahAkammatarAe' he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki yAvata vaha mahAkarmA ho sakatA hai kadAcit kRSNalezyAvAlA nairayika alpakarmA ho sakatA hai aura nIlazyAvAlA nairayika kadAcit mahAkarmI ho sakatA hai / jIva pAMcamI narakamAM 17 sAgaropamanI sthiti sAthe utpana thai jAya che. teA te nIlalezyAvALA nArakanI apekSAe pUrvAMtpana, sAtamI narakamAM rahelA, kRSNalezyAvALA nAraka jIva ke jene hajI paNa zaSani khapAvavAnA che, te apatara karmavALA haze, ane pAMcamI narakamA tAjo ja utpana thayeleA nIlalesyAvALA jIva ke jema peAtAnA karmAMne bahu ja adhika pramANamAM khapAvavAnA khAkI che, te mahAkama vALA haze, A kathananeA bhAvArtha e che ke sAtamI narakamAM rahelA kRSNe lezyAvALA nAraka jIvane apakarmAM ja bhAgavavAnA bAkI hAvAthI te alpaka vALe che, paNa nIla lephsAvALA nArakane adhika karmo bhAgavavAnA hAvAthI te alpaka vALA nathI. "se teNadveNaM goyamA ! jAtra mahAkammatarAe" he gautama! te 4] meM zretuM kahyuM che ke kRSNe lezyA vALA nAraka kayAreka apakrama vALA hAI zake che ane nIla lezyAvALA nAraka kayAreka mahAkavALA hAi zake che.

Page #479
- prameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u.38.4 kRSNalezyAdeHkarmaNAmalpamahasvanirUpaNam 449 gautamaH pRcchati-'siya bhaMte ! nIlalesse neraie appakammatarAe, kAulesse neraie mahAkammatarAe' he bhadanta ! myAt kadAcit kiM nIlalezyo nairayikaH alpakarmataraH, kadAcita kiM kApotalezyo nairayikaH mahAkarmataro bhavet ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, siya' he gautama ! hanta, satyam syAt kadAcit nIlalezyo nairayikaH alpakarmataraH kApotalezyo nairayikazca kadAcit mahAkarmataro bhavet / gautamastatra pUrvavadeva kAraNaM pRcchati-se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccainIlalesse neraie appakammatarAe, kAulesle neraie mahAkammatarAe ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena kathaM tAvat-evamucyate yat syAt-nIlalezyo nairayika: alpakarmataraH syAt-kApotalezyo nairayikaH mahAkarmataraH ? bhagavAn pUrvavadeva aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'siya bhaMte ! nIlalesse neraie appakammatarAe, kAulesse neraie mahAkammatarAe' he bhadanta ! aisA ho sakatA hai kyA ki nIlalezyAvAlA nairayika kadAcit alpakarmavAlA ho aura kApotalezyAvAlA nairayika kadAcit mahAkarmavAlA ho ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'haMtA, siya' ho gautama ! nIlalezyAvAlA nairayika kadAcit alpakarmavAlA ho sakatA hai aura kApotalezyAvAlA nAraka mahAkarmavAlA ho sakatA hai| gautamasvAmI prabhuse isa viSaya meM kAraNa pUchate haiM ki 'se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccA nIlalesse appakammatarAe, kAulesse neraie mahAkammatarAe' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate haiM ki nIlalezyAvAlA nAraka alpakarmA hotA hai aura kApotalezyAvAlA nairayika mahAkarmA hotA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevo na pUche che ?- 'siya bhaMte nIlalesse neraie appakammatarAe, kAulesse neraie mahAkammatarAe ? mahanta ! zuM evuM saMbhavI zake che ke nIla lesthAvALe nAraka jIva alpakarmavALe hoya ane kApata lezyAvALe nAraka chava mahAkarmavALo hoya ? uttara- tA siya' , gautama! nIra shyaapaa| nA24 4 45.24 195karmavALA hoI zake che ane kApata lesyAvALe nAraka chava kayAreka mahAkarmavALe hAI za. gautama svAbhAnA prabha- 'sekeNaDhaNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai - nIlalesse appakammatarAe, kAulesse neraie mahAkammatarAe ?' mahanta ! me mA5 zA kAraNe kahe che ke nIlalezyAvALe nAraka kyAreka alpakarma hoI zake che, ane kAta lakSAvALe nAraka kayAreka mahAka hoI zake che?

Page #480
bhagavatIsUtre 450 tatrApi tadeva kAraNaM pratipAdayati- 'goyamA ! ThiI pacca' he gautama ! sthiti -pratItya apekSya sthityapekSayaivetyarthaH nIlalezyo nairayikaH kadAcit alpakarmataraH, kApotalezyatha nairayikaH kadAcit mahAkarmataro bhavet / ayaM bhAvaH - paJcamanarake utkRSTataH saptadazasAgaropamasthitikasya nIlaleiyanairayikasya cirakAlotpannatvena sthitervabhAge kSapite bahukarmaNAM kSapaNAt karmaNo'lpa eva bhAgo'vaziSTo bhavet, tadavasare tRtIyanarake utkRSTataH saptasAgaropamasthitikaH kApotalezyo nArakaH samutyatheta, tasyAdhunopapannatvena bhogyakarmaNAM vahutamoM bhAgo'vaziSTo varttate, etadapekSayA nIlaleiyo nairayikaH kadAcita alpakarmataraH, kApotalezyo nairayikazca kadAcit mahAkarmataraH kathyate iti / tadupasaMharannAha - "se terNaNaM goyamA ! jAva mahAkammatarAe' he gautama ! ta tenArthena nase kahate haiM 'goyamA ! ThihaM paDaca' gautam ! aisA jo maiM kahatA hUM vaha sthitiko apekSita karake kahatA hU~ jaise sattaraha sAgaropama kI sthiti ko lekara koI nArakajIva bahuta pahilese pAMcaveM narakameM utpanna huA vahAM use nIlalezyA prApta huI vahA~ rahate2 usakI sthitikA bahubhAga naSTa ho gayA usameM usake aneka karma bahutase karma bhogate ra kSapita bhI ho gaye bahuta thoDese karma bhogane ke liye bAMkI rahe ThIka isI avasarapara tRtIya narakameM koI kApotalezyAvAlA nayA nAraka jIva sAta sAgaropamakA utkRSTa sthitiko lekara utpanna huA / abhI 2 usake vahAM utpanna honese bhogya karmoMkA bahutama bhAga usakA bAMkI bacA huA hai so isa apekSA se nIlalezyAvAlA nAraka kadAcit alpatara karmavAlA aura kApotalezyAvAlA nAraka kadAcit mahAkarmatara vAlA kahA gayA hai / ' se teNadveNaM goyamA ! tenA uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke- 'goyamA ! ThijhaM paDucca' gautama! avu me je kahyu che te sthitinI apekSAe kahyu che. have tenuM spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM Ave che. dhArA ke kAi eka jIva 17 sAgaropamanI Ayusthiti sAthe pAMcamI narakamAM utpanna thayele che tyAM tene nIlalesyA prApta thai che tyAM rahetAM rahetAM tenI Ayu sthitine ghaNA khare bhAga naSTa thaI gayA che ane bhAgavatAM bhAgavatAM meTA bhAganAM karmAM kSapita thaI cUkayA che - mahu ja ochAM karyAM bhAgavavAnA khAkI rahyAM che. have evu mane che ke te samaye kAi kApAta lezyAvALA jIva sAta sAgaropama pramANa Asusthiti sAthe utpanna thAya che. tene te bhAgyakati bilakula bhAgavyA ja nathI, badhAM karmone bhAgavavAnA hajI khAkI che te e paristhitinI dRSTie jovAmAM Ave te nIjhasezyAvANo nA24 eva asyarbhavANI salavI rADe he 'se teNadveNaM goyamA !

Page #481
" prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 u. 3. 4 kRSNalezyAdeH karma NAmalpamahatvanirUpaNam 451 yAvat - kadAcit nIlalezyo nairayikaH alpakarmataraH, kadAcita kApota leyo nairayikaH mahAkarmataraH / ' evaM asurakumAre vi, navaraM teulessA amahiyA' evaM tathaiva kRSNanIlakA potAdi lezya nairayikavadeva asurakumAro'pi kadAcit kRSNalezyaH alpakarmataraH kadAcit nIlalezyo mahAkarmataraH, evaM kadAcit nIlalezyo'surakumAraH alpakarmataraH, kadAcit kApotaleiyo'murakumAraH mAtaro bhavet, ityAdirItyA vijJeyaH, navaram-nairayikApekSayA vizeSastu mahAkarmataro asurakumAre tejolezyA ekA abhyadhikA bhavati, asurakumArANAM caturlezyAjAva mahAkammatarAe' isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki nIlayA vAlA nAraka kisI apekSA alpakarmavAlA aura kApotalezyA vAlA nAraka mahAkarmavAlA hotA hai / 'evaM asurakumAre vi navaraM teuleslA amahiyA' kRSNanIla, kApota Adi lezyAvAle nArakakI taraha hI kRSNalezyAvAlA asurakumAra bhI kadAcit alpakartA aura nIlalezyAvAlA asurakumAra kadAcit mahAkarmA, tathA nIlalezyAvAlA asurakumAra kadAcit alpakarmA aura kApotaleiyAvAlA asurakumAra kadAcit mahAkarmA hotA hai ityAdi rIti se mamasta kathana jAnanA cAhiye nairaraat apekSA asurakumArameM jo vizeSatA hai vaha eka tejo zyAko lekara hai kyoMki asurakumAroM ke kRSNaM, nIla, kApota aura tejaH isa prakArase cAra lezyAe~ hotI haiM / tathA ca kApota GIF mahAkammatarAe' he gautama! te zo meM medhuM mRdhu che hai nIsa zyAvANI nAraka jIva amuka paristhitimA apakama vALe hAI zake che, ane kApAta lezyAvALe nA24 bhu paristhitibhAM mahAvANI hodha De ' evaM asurakumAre vi-navaraM dadter amahiyA' Tya, nIsa bhane ayota zyAvAjA nAranA nevuna thana krUSNu, nIla ane kApAta lezyAvALA asurakumArAnA viSayamAM samajavuM jemake kayAreka kRSNulecAvALA asurakumAra alpakamAM hAya che ane nIlalezyAvALA asurakumAra mahAkamAM hAya che.kacAreka nIlalesyAvALA asurakumAradeva alpakamAM hAi zake che ane kApAta lephsAvALA asurakumAra mahAkamAM hAi zake che, e pramANe asurakumAra viSayaka kathana samajavuM. paNa nAraka jIva karatAM asurakumAramA je vizeSatA che te tejalezyAnI apekSAe che, kAraNa ke asurakumArAmAM kRSNu, naula, kApeAta ane teja H e cAra lezyAe hAya che tethI asurakumAranA kathanamAM nAraka jIva karatA nIce pramANe vadhAre kathana thavuM joIe. kApAtalezyAvALA asurakumAra deva kayAreka apakarmAM hoya che ane tejolezyAvALA asurakumAra deva kayAreka mahAkamAM hoya che,

Page #482
452 " bhagavatIsUtre catvAda' tathA ca kadAcit kApotazyo'murakumAraH alpakarmataraH kadAcit tejolezyossurakumAraH mahAkarmataro bhavet, ' evaM jAva - vemANiyA' evam asurakkumAratradeva yAvat-nAgakumArAdi bhavanapati - vAnavyantara- vaimAnikA devAstathaiva kadAcit pUrvapUrvaleyAyuktApekSayA uttarottaralezyAvantaH mahAkarmatarAH, kadAcizva uttarottaralezyAyuktApekSayA pUrvapUrvalezyAvanta alpakarmatarA bhaveyurityAzayaH / ' jassa jattiyA lessAo tassa taniyA bhANiyavvA' yasya jIvasya yAvatyo lezyA bhavanti tasya jIvasya tAvatyo lezyA bhaNitavyAH = vaktavyAH kintu 'joisiyassa Na bhAI' jyautiSikasya lezyAbhedaprayuktanyUnAdhikakarmavatvaM na bhaNitavyamU=na vaktavyam, tasya kevalam ekasyAstejolezyAyA pAvAlA asurakumAra kadAcita alpakarmA hotA hai aura kadAcit tejolezyAvAlA asurakumAra bahukarmA hotA hai 'evaM jAva vemANiyA' asurakumAra kI taraha se hI yAvat nAgakumAra Adi bhavanapati, vAnavyantara aura vaimAnika deva pUrvapUrva kI lezyA se yukta nAgakumAra Adi devoMkI apekSA uttarouttara lezyAvAle nAgakumAra Adi deva kadAcit mahAkama hote hai aura kadAcit uttarottaralezyAyukta nAgakumArAdikoM kI apekSA pUrvapUrvalezyAvAle nAgakumAra Adi alpakarmA hote hai / 'jassa jattiyA lessAo tassa tattiyA bhANiyaaar' jisa jIva ke jitanI lezyAeM hotI haiM. usa jIva ke utanI lezyAe~ kahanI cAhiye kintu 'joisi yassa Na bhaNNai' jyotiSika devoM meM lezyA bheda prayukta nyUnAdhika karmavattA nahIM kahanI cAhiye kyoMki inake kevala eka tejolezyA hI hotI hai - ' evaM jAtra vaimANiyA' se prabhAho nAgaJjabhAra yAhi bhavanayati, vAnavyantara ane vaimAnika devanA viSayamAM paNa yana samajachuM. eTale ke pUrvapUrva nI lezyAvALA nAgakumAra Adi deveza karatAM uttarazattara lezyAvALA nAgakumAra Adi deveza kayAreka sahAkanAM hAi zake che, ane uttarAttara leDyAvALA nAgakumAra Adi deve karatAM pUrva pU'nI lezyAvALA nAgakumAra Adi deveza kayAreka alpakamAM hei zake che. jassa jattiyA lessAo tassa tattiyA bhANiyaccA' ne lavanI bheTasI sezyAma hoya teTalI vaizyAmonI apekSA hathana 42 ho, parantu 'joisiyassa Na bhaNNaI' yeAtivika devAmA lephsAbheda prayukata nyUnAdhika kamavattA kahevI joie nahI, kAraNa ke jyetiSi devAne kevaLa eka teolezvA ja hAya che. te kAraNe caitika devAmAM anya lesyAonI apekSAe alpakavattA ane mahAkavattA saMbhavI zakatI nathI.

Page #483
ameyacandrikATIkA za. 73.3.4 kRSNalezyAdeHkarmaNAmalpamahatvanirUpaNam 453 eva sadbhAvena anyalezyAsApekSasya alpakarmavatvasya mahAkarmavatvasya cAsaMbhavAt / gautamaH pRcchati-'jAva-siya bhaMte ! pamhalesse vemANie appakammatarAe, mukkalesse vemANie mahAkammatarAe ? he bhadanta ! yAvat-syAt kadAcit kiM padmalezyo vaimAnikaH alpakarmataro bhavet , atha ca kadAcit zuklalezyo vaimAniko mahAkarmataro bhavet ? yAvatkaraNAta kRSNa-nIla-kApotalezyAvatAmapi bhavanapativyantarANAM madhye pUrvapUrvalezyAvato'lpakarmataratvam uttarottaralezyAvato mahAkarmataratvaM saMgrAhyam / bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, siyA' he gautama ! inta, satyam yAvat-padmalejhyo vaimAnikaH kadAcit alpakarmataraH, kadAcit zuklalezyo vaimAnikazca mahAkarmataro bhavet / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati'se keNaTeNaM ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena kathaM tAvat zuklalezyApekSayA isaliye anyalezyA sApekSa alpakarmavattA kI aura mahAkarmavattA kI asaMbhavatA rahatI hai| - aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM 'jAva siya bhaMte ! pamhalesse vemANie appakammatarAe, sukkalesse vemANie mahA. kammatarAe / he bhadanta! kyA aisI bAta mAnI jA sakatI hai ki padmalezyAvAlA vaimAnika deva alpakarmA ho aura zuklalezyAvAlA vaimAnika deva mahAkarmA ho yahA~ yAvat zabda se kRSNa, nIla aura kAporalezyAvAle bhI bhavanapati aura vyantaroM ke bIca meM pUrva 2 lezyAvAloM meM alpakarmatA aura uttarottara lezyAvAloM meM mahAkarmatA grahaNa kI gaI hai| isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate hai ki 'haMtA siyA' hAM gautama! aisA hotA hai ki padmalezyAvAlA vaimAnika deva kadAcit alpakarmA hotA hai aura --kadAcit zuklalezyAvAlA vaimAnika deva mahAkarmA hotA hai / aba gautama isa va gautama spA mevA prazna pUche che , 'jAva siya bhaMte ! pamhalesse vemANie appakammatarAe, sukkalesse vemANie mahAkammatagae ?" mahanta ! zuM evuM saMbhavI zake che ke padmalephsAvALe vaimAnika deva mahAkarmA hoya che? ahIM 'jA' (parya-ta 56 62 ], nI bhane pAta vezyAvA vaibhAnimA pUrva pUrvanI vezyAvALAo karatA uttarottara vezyAvALAnI apekSAo pUrva pUrvanI lesyAvALAmAM alpakarmAtA saMbhavI zake che, ema samajavuM. gautama svAmInA na vA mApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha- 'haMtA. siyA' hA, gautama! evuM saMbhavI zake che ke paMlezyAvALo vaimAnika deva kayAreka alpakarmA hoI zake che ane zukala lesyAvALo vaimAnika deva kayAreka mahAkarmA hoI zake che.

Page #484
454 bhagavatI sUtre 'kizcinnyUnazzubha pariNAma padmalezyasya vaimAnikasya kadAcit alpakarmabandhakatvaM, padmalelyApekSA adhika zubha pariNAmazukla lezyasyApi vaimAnikasya kadAcit adhikakarmavandhakatvamiti praznAzayaH, bhagavAnAha - 'sesaM jahA neraiyassa, jAvamahAkammatarAe' zeSam avaziSTaM yathA nairayikasyauktaM tathaiva padmalezya - zukla vaimAnikayorapi sthitimAzritya yAtrat - alpakarmataratvaM kadAcid mahAkarmatarasvamavaseyam / tathAhi kRSNa lezya- nIlalezyanairayikayoryathA sthityapekSayA alpakarmabandhakatvaM kadAcit kadAcit adhikakarmabandhakatvaM bhavati tathaiva padmalezyazuklale vaimAnikayorapi sthityapekSayA kadAcit alpakarmavandhakatvaM kadAcit mahAkarmabandhakatvaM bodhyam // 0 4 || " viSaya meM kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki se keNaTTeNaM saMte !' he sadanta ! 'padmalezyAvAlA vaimAnika deva zuklalezyAvAle vaimAnika deva kI apekSA kiJcit nyUna zubha pariNAmavAlA hotA hai usako alpakarmatA, aura jo zuklalezyAvAlA vaimAnika devakI apekSA adhika zubha pariNAmavAlA hotA hai usameM mahAkarmatA kA jo Apane yaha kathana kiyA hai so isameM kAraNa kyA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'sesaM jahA neraiyassa jAva mahAkammatarAe' jisa prakAra kRSNalelyA vAle aura nIla lezyAvAle nairayikoM meM AyukarmakI sthitikI apekSA lekara kadAcit alpakarmabandhakatA aura kadAcit adhikAbandhakatA pratipAdita kI gaI hai, usI prakAra se padmalezyAaura zuklalezyAvAle vaimAnika devoMmeM bhI AyukarmakI sthitikI apekSAlekara kadAcit alpakarmabandhakatA aura kadAcit mahAkarmabandhakatA jAnanA cAhiye // sU. 4 // 7 prazna- 'sekeNNaM bhaMte !' he lahanta ! padmasezyAvANI vaimAni deva zuzruva lesyAvALA vaimAnika deva karatAM gheADe ghaNe aMze nyUna zubha pariNAmavALA hAya che tenAmA Apa apakarmAMtA zA kAraNe kaho che ane zukala lephsAvALA vaimAnika deva ke je padmalezvAvALA vaimAnika deva karatA adhika zubha pariNAmavALA hAya che, tene Apa zA kAraNe mahAkamAM kahyA che ? gautama svAmInA praznanA javAkha ApatA mahAvIra anu uhe che - 'sesaM jahA desire jAva mahAkammatarAe ' he gautama! nete kRSNalesyAvALA nAraka jIvamAM Ayuka'nI sthitinI apekSAe kyAreka apakatA sabhavI zake che ane AyukanI sthitinI apekSAe nIlalezyAvALA nArakamAM mahAkama tA saMbhavI zake che, e ja pramANe ANukanI sthitinI apekSAe padma lezyAvALA vaimAnika devamAM kayAreka apakatA saMbhavI zake che ane zukala lesyAvALA vaimAnika devamAM kayAreka mahAkarma andhakatA saMbhavI zake che. Asu. jAA

Page #485
, mameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 u. 3 sU. 5 vedanA nirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 455 vedanAnirjarAvaktavyatA salezyajIvAdhikArAt tasya vedanAtvena vedanAvaktavyatAmAha-' se nUNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / mUlam - se nUNaM bhaMte ! jA veyaNA sA nijjarA, jA nijjarA sA veyaNA ? goyamA ! No iTTe samaTThe / se keNaTuNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai-jA veyaNA na sA nijarA, jA NijjarA na sAveyaNA ? goyamA ! kammaveyaNA; No kammaNijarA, se teNadveNaM goyamA ! jAva na sA veyaNA | neraiyANaM bhaMte! jA veyaNA sA nijjarA, jA NijjarA sA veNA ? goyamA ! No iNaTThe samaTTe / se keNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai - neraiyANaM jA veyaNA na sA NijarA, jANijjarA, na sA veNA ? goyamA ! neraiyANaM kammaveyaNA, No kammanijjarA, se teNa eNaM goyamA ! jAva-na sA veyaNA / evaM jAva - vemANiyANaM / se NUNaM bhaMte ! jaM vedeMsu taM nijjariMsu, jaM nijjariMsu taM vedasu ? No iNaTTe samahe, se keNaTuNaM bhaMte ! evaM baccai - jaM vedasu No taM nijjareMsu, jaM nijareMsu No taM vede su ? goyamA ! kammaM vede su, No kammaM Nijjare su, se teNa - TTeNaM goyamA ! jAva No taM vede su ! neraiyANaM bhaMte ! jaM vede - sutaM NijjareMsu ! evaM neraiyA vi, evaM jAva - vemANiyA / seNUNaM bhaMte ! jaM vedeti, taM nijjare ti jaM Nijjare ti taM vedeti ? goyamA ! No iTTe samaTTe / se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte! evaM bacca jAva No taM vedeti ? goyamA ! kammaM vedeti No kammaM Nijja

Page #486
* bhagavatIsUtre reti, se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! jAva-No taM vedeti, evaM neraiyAvi, jAva-vemANiyA / se NaNaM bhaMte ! jaM vedissaMti taM NijarirasaMti, jaNijjaristaMti taM vedissaMti ? goyamA ! No iNa Tre samI / se keNaTeNaM jAva-No taM vedissaMti ? goyamA ! kamma vedissaMti, No kammaM NijarissaMti, se teNaTreNaM jAva-No taM NijjarissaMti, evaM neraiyA vi, jaav-vemaagiyaa| se pUNaM bhaMte! je vedaNAsamae se gijarAsamae, je gijarAsamae se vedaNAsamae ? No iNa? sm?|se keNa?NaM evaM vuccai-je veyaNA samae na se NijjarAsamae, je NijjarAsamae na se veyaNAsamae ? goyamA ! jaM samaya vedeti No taM samayaM Nijareti, jaM samayaM Nijare tiNo taM samayaM vedeti, annammisamae vedeti annammi samae Nijare ti, anne se veyaNA samae, anne se gijarAsamae, se teNaTeNaM jAvana se veyaNA- samae, neraiyANaM bhaMte ! je veyaNAsamae se NijjarAsamae, je NijarAsamae se veyaNAsamae ? goyamA ! No iNa? samajhe ! se keNaTreNaM evaM buccai-neraiyANaM je veyaNAsamae na se gijarAsamae, je Ni jarAsamae na se veyaNAsamae ? goyamA! neraiyA NaM jaM samayaM vedeti No taM samayaM Nijjareti, jaM samayaM Nijarati, No taM samayaM vedeti, annammi samae vedeti annammi samae Nijareti, aNNe se veyaNAsamae, aNNe se gijarAsamae, se teNaTreNaM jAva na se veyaNAsamae, evaM jAva vemANiyANaM // suu05||

Page #487
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.3 sU.5 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 457 ___chAyA-atha nUnaM bhadanta ! yA vedanA sA nirjarA, yA nirjarA sA vedanA ? nAyamarthaH smrthH| tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate-yA vedanA na sA nirjarA, yA nirjarA na sA vedanA ? gautama ! karmavedanA, no kamanirjarA, tat tenArthena gautama ! yAvat-na sA vedanA / nairayikANAM bhadanta ! vedanAnirjarAvaktavyatA'se gRNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(se NUNaM bhaMte ! jA veyaNA sA nijarA, jA nijarA sA veyaNA) he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta nizcita hai ki jo vedanA hai vaha nirjarA hai aura jo nirjarA hai vaha vedanA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (No iNaDhe sama4) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (se keNavaNaM bhate ! eva vuccai, jA veyaNA na sA nijarA, jA nijjarA na sA. veyaNA) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate haiM ki jo vedanA hai vaha nirjarA nahIM hai aura jo nirjarA hai, vaha vedanA nahIM hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (kammaveyaNA, NokammanijarA se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! jAva na sA veyaNA) vedanA karmarUpa hotI hai aura nirjarA nokarmarUpa hotI hai / isaliye he gautama ! yAvat vaha vedanA nahIM .hai aisA maiMne kahA hai / (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! jA veyaNA sA nijjarA, vahana ni042|| vatavyatA"se guNaM bhaMte !' tyAdi sAtha- (se gRNaM bhaMte ! jA veyaNA sA nijjarA, yA nijjarA sA veyaNA ?) ard! zu se bAta to nizcita cha re vehanA cha, mena nizacha, ane je nija rA che e ja vedanA che eTale ke zuM vedanA nirjararUpa hoya che ane niza nA35 hAya cha ? (goyamA, gautama (No iNa samaDhe) tarI te mAnyatA sAyA nathI (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai, jA veyaNA na sA nijjarA jA nijjarA na sA veyaNA?) he mahanta mA5 / 2) me 4o ch| 4 vahana ni35 hotI nayI mane ni nA35 hAtI nathI : (poyamA !) he gautama! (kammaveyaNA No kammanijjarA-se teNadreNaM goyamA ! jAva na sA veyaNA) vahanA 435 hAya che ane nirjarA karmarUpa hoya che. he gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke vedanA nirArUpa hotI nathI ane nirja vedanArUpa hotI nathI.

Page #488
458 bhagavatI sUtre yA vedanA sA nirjarA, yA nirjarA mA vedanA ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate - nairayikANAM yA vedanA na sA nirjarA, yA nirjarA na sA vedanA ? gautama ! nairayikANAM karmavedanA, no karmanirjarA, tat tenArthena gautama ! yAvat na sA vedanA, evaM yAvat - vaimAnikAnAm / atha nUnaM bhadanta ! yat avedipuH tat nirajAripuH yat nirajAripuH tat jA nijarA sA veyaNA) he bhadanta ! nArakajIvoMkI jo vedanA hai vaha kyA nirjarArUpa hai ? aura jo unakI nirjarA hai vaha kyA vedanArUpa hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jo iNaDe samaTThe ) yaha artha samartha nahIM | ( se keNadveNaM aMte ! eva bucaha, neraigANaM jA veyaNA na sA NijjarA, jA NijjarA, na sA veyaNA) he bhadanta / aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki nairayika jIvoMkI jo vedanA hai vaha nirjarArUpa nahIM hai aura jo nirjarA hai vaha vedanArUpa nahIM hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! (nerayANaM kammaveyaNA No kammanijjarA, se teNaTuNaM goyamA ! jAva na sA veyaNA) nArakajIyoMkI jo vedanA hai vaha karmarUpa hai aura nirjarA nokarmarUpa hai isaliye he gautama | maiMne aisA kahA hai yAvat vaha vedanArUpa nahIM hai / (eva jAva vaimANiyANaM) isI tarahase yAvat vaimAnikoM meM jAnanA caahiye| (se pUNaM bhaMte / jaM vedesu taM nijjariMsu, jaM ( neraiyANaM bhaMte ! jA veyaNA sA nijjarA, jo nijjarA sA veyaNA ?) he sadanta nAraka jIvAnI je vedanA hoya che te zuM nirjarArUpa hoya che? ane temanI ? nirbhaza hoya che te zu vedRnAiya hoya che ? (goyamA !) he gautama! ( No iNaTThe samaTThe) gevuM manI zatu N nathI. ( se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai, neraiyANaM jA vaiNA na sA nijjarA, jA nijjarA na sA veyaNA ?) he lahanta ! menuM Apa zA kAraNe kahA hA ke nAraka jIvAnI vedanA nirArUpa hotI nathI ? (goyamA !) gautama ! (neyAnaM kammaveyaNA No kammanijjarA, se teNaTTeNaM gomA ! jAva na sA veyaNA) nA24 bhavAnI ne vehanA hoya che te urbha3ya hoya che ane nirA nAkarU - hAya che, tethI te gautama ! meM evuM kahyuM che ke nArakeAnI vedanA nirArUpa hAtI nathI ane nirA vedanArUpa heAtI nathI. " evaM vemANiyA NaM' se pramANu vaibhAni paryantanA hevAnI vehanA ramane nirbharAnuM kathana samajavuM. jAva ( se NUNaM bhaMte! jaM vedeMsu taM nijjariMsu, jaM nijjariMsu taM vedesu ?

Page #489
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.3 sU.5 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 459 avediSuH ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tat kenArthena bhadanta ! ecamucyate yat avediSuH no tat nigjAriSuH, yat nirajAriSuH na tat avediSuH ? gautama ! karma avediSuH, no karma nirajArighuH, tat tenArthena gautama ! yAvat no tat avediSuH, nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! yat avediSuH tat nirajAriSuH ? evaM nijariMsu taM vedeM!) he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta ThIka hai ki jo karma jIva dvArA vedita ho cukA hai vaha nirjarita huA hai aura jo nijerita huA hai vahI vedita huA hai ? (No iNadve samadde) he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (se keNaDhaNaM saMte ! evaM buccaha, jaM vede su No taM nijareMsu, jaM nijareMsu no taM vedeM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate hai ki jo vedita ho cukA hai baha nirjarita nahIM huA hai, aura jo nijerita huA hai vaha vedita nahIM huA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (kammaM vedeMtu No kammaM nijareMsu, se teNaTeNaM goyamA! jAva No taM vedesu) karma jIva ke dvArA bedita huA hai aura no karma nirjarita huA hai- isa kAraNa he gautama ! maine aisA kahA hai ki jIva ke dvArA jo nijarita huA hai, usake dvArA vaha vedita nahIM huA hai| (NeraiyANaM bhaMte ! jaM vedatu taM NijaresTa 1) he bhadanta ! nArakajIvoM ne jisa karma ko vedita kiyA hai usI karma ko kyA unhoM ne nijerita kiyA hai ? (evaM neraiyA vi) he gautama ! he bhadanta ! zuM e vAta kharI che ke karmanuM jIva dvArA vedana thaI cUkayuM hoya che te -nirjarita paNa thaI cUkyA heya che, ane je karma nirita thayuM hoya te vedita thaI Ayu DAya cha ? (goyamA ! No iNade samajhe) gautama / me sasapI zAtunadhI. (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vucai, jaM vede su No taM nijareMsu, jaM nijare suno taM vedeMma) he mahanta ! mA5 / me 4he! ch| 3 me bhavahita 7 gayu hoya te nirjarita thayu hatu nathI, ane je nirjarita thayuM hoya te vedita thaI cUkayuM lAtu nathI ? (goyamA) he gItama! (kammaM vetsu No kammaM nijareMsu, teNaTeNaM goyamA ! jAna jo taM vedeMsa) ubha nA dvArA hita thayu DAya cha, ane ne karma nija rita thayuM hoya che, te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke jIva dvArA je karma vedita thayuM hoya che te nirjarita thayuM hotuM nathI, ane je karma nirjarita thayuM hoya che te hita yu hetu nathI (NeraiyANaM bhaMte ! jaM vedeMsu taM Nijjare mu) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIvoe je karma vedita karyuM hoya che, e ja karmane zu temaNe nirasta yu hAya chai? ( evaM neiyA vi) he gautama ! sAmAnya

Page #490
. bhagavatImage nairayikA api, evaM yAvat-vaimAnikAH ? atha nUnaM bhadanta ! yat vedayanti, tat nirjasyanti, yat nirjarayanti tat vedayanti ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate-yAvat no tat vedayanti, ? gautama ! karma vedayanti, no karma nirjarayanti, tat tenArthena gautama ! yAvat no tat vedayanti evaM nairayikA api, yaavt-vaimaanikaaH| atha nUnaM bhadanta ! yad bedayiSyanti isI prakAra se nArakoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (evaM jAva vemANiyA) isI prakAra saM yAvat vaimAnikoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| (se zRNaM bhaMte ! jaM vedeti, ta nijareMti, jaM ginnati, taM vedeti ?) he bhadanta ! jIva jisa karmako vedita karatA hai kyA usI karma kI vaha nirjarA karatA hai aura jisa kameM kI vaha nirjerA karatA hai kyA vaha usI karma ko vedatA hai ? (goyamA ! No iNadve salaTe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai (se keNazNa bhate! evaM buccai jAva No taM vedeti) he bhadanta ? aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jIva yAvat usa kase ko nahIM vedatA hai? (goyamA) he gautama ! (kammaM vedeti, No kammaM Nijjati) jIva karma kA vedana karatA hai-aura no karma kI nirjarA karatA hai / (se teNaTeNaM goyamA! jAya No taM vedeti) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maine aisA kahA hai ki jIva yAvat usa karma kA vedana nahIM karatA hai / (evaM neraiyA vi vanA ra 4 4thana nAsAnA viSayamA paya sabha4. ( evaM jAva vemANiyA) vaimAni: yAtanA 9vAna viSayamA 56 me prabhArI sabhA. (le zRNaM bhaMte ! je vedeM ti, taM nijAti, jaM Nijjati taM vedeti ?) he bhadanta ! jIva je karmanuM vadana kare che e ja karmanI vuM nirjarA kare che, ane je bhanI ni| 2 zusa bhanu vahana 42 cha ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (No iNaDhe samadve) me salavI zatu nathI (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte! eva bucar3a jAva No taM vedeti?) he mahata! 5 // 40 mej 6 ch| 4 71 / karmanu vedana kare che e ja karmanI nirjarA karato nathI, ane je karmanI niraza kare te marnu na 42tA nathI ? (goyamA) he gautama! kammaM vedeti, Nokamma Nijjati) 75 4bharnu vahana 42 cha bhane nabhanI ni021 42 cha (se teNaTreNaM goyamA ! jAva yA taM vedeti) he gautama! te // 26 me dhyu cha : 9042 karmanu vedana kare che e ja karmanI nirjarA karatuM nathI, ane je karmanI nirjarA kare cha tanu vehana 12 nathI. (evaM NeraDayA vi jAca vemANiyA) ke prabhAra nAraka jInA viSayamAM tathA vaimAnika paryantanA viSayamAM samajavuM

Page #491
prameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u.3 .5 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 461 tad nirjarayiSyanti, yat nirjarayiSyanti tad vedayiSyanti ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tat kenArthena yAvat-no tad vedayiSyanti ? gautama ! karma vedayiSyanti, no karma nirjarayiSyanti, tat tenArthena yAvat-no tat nirjarayiSyanti, evaM nairayikA api, yAvat-vaimAnikAH / atha nUnaM bhadanta ! jAva vemANiyA) isI prakAra se nArakajIvoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| aura isI prakAra se yAvata vaimAnika devoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye|) (se gUNaM aMte ! jaM vedissaMti, taM NijArirasaMti, jaM NijarimsaMti taM vedissaMti) he bhadanta ! kyA yaha nizcita bAta hai ki jIva jisa karma kA vedana karegA usI karma kI vaha nirjarA karegA aura jisa karma kI yaha nirjarA karegA usI karma kA vaha vedana karegA? (goyamA) he gautama ! (No iNadve samaDhe) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (se keNa?NaM jAva No taM vedissaMti) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jIva yAvat usa kama kA bedana nahIM karegA ? (goyamA! kammaM vedissaMti, No kammaM NijarissaMti-se teNa?NaM jAva No taM NijarissaMti) he gautama ! jIva karmakA vedana karegA aura no karmakI vaha nirjarA karegA isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki jIva jisakA vedana karegA vaha usakI nirjarA nahIM karegA / (neraiyA vijAva vemANiyA) isI tarahase nArakase lekara yAvat vaimAnika devoMke viSaya meM (se NUNaM bhaMte ! jaM vedissaMti, taM Nijja rissaMti, jaM NijarissaMti, taM vediti mata ! zu. se vAta bharI cha re bhanu vahana 422 me 24 karmanI te nirjarA karaze, ane je karmanI te nirjara karaze e ja karmanuM te vena 422 ? (goyamA) gautama ! (No iNaTe samaDe) ye pAta sabhI zatI nathI. (se keNaNaM jAva No taM vedissaMti ? he mahanta ! mej 25 zA raNe he| che ke jIva je karmanu vedana karaze e ja karmanI nirja nahI kare, ane tere manA ni2|| 42za se bharnu tenA 62 // vahana 422 nahI ? (goyamA 1) he gautama ! ( kammaM vedissaMti, NokammaM NijjarissaMti se teNadveNaM jAva NoM taM NijarissaMti ) 4 bharnu vehana 42 bhane nabhanI tenA tenA dvArA tija rA karAze. he gautama! te kAraNe me evuM kahyuM che ke jIva dvArA je karmanu vaidana karAze te karmanI tenA dvArA nirjarA karAze nahIM, ane je karmanI nirjarA thata bharnu tnaa| vahana tharI nahI (neraiyA vi jAva vemANiyA) me4 pramANe nArakathI laIne vaimAnika paMtanA jInA viSayamAM samajavuM.

Page #492
462 bhagavatIsUtre yo vedanAsamayaH sa nirjarAsamayaH, yo nirjarAsamayaH sa vedanAsamayaH ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tat kenArthena eva mucyate-yo vedanAsamayaH no sa nirjarAsamayaH, yo nirjarAsamayaH no sa vedanAsamayaH ? gautama ! yaM samayaM vedayanti, no taM samayaM nirjasyanti, yaM samaya nirjasyanti no taM samayaM vedayanti, anyasmin bhI jAnanA caahiye| (le guNaM bhaMte ! je veyaNAsamae se NijjarAsamae, je NijjarAlamae se veyaNAsamae) he bhadanta ! kyA yaha nizcita bAta hai ki jo vedanAkA samaya hai vahI nirjarAkA samaya hai aura jo nirjarAkA samaya hai vahI vedanAkA samaya hai ? (No iNaDhe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (le keNaThaNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai, je veyaNAsamae na le NijjarAsasae, jeNijarAlalae na se veyaNAsamae) he bhadanta -! aisA Apa kisa kAraNale kahate haiM ki jo vedanAkA samaya hai vaha nirjarAkA samaya nahIM hai aura jo nirjarA honekA samaya hai vaha vedanAkA samaya nahIM hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jaM samayaM vedeti, No taM samaya Nijjatija samayaM NijjareMti, NotaM samayaM vedeti, anmammi samae vedeti annammi samae NijareMti) jIva jisa lamayameM karmakA vedana karatA hai usa samaya meM vaha usakI nirjarA nahIM karatA hai, aura jisa samayameM vaha usakI nirjarA karatA hai usa samayameM baha usakA vedana nahIM karatA hai / bhinna samayameM vedana karatA hai aura bhinna samayameM nirjarA 'se guNaM bhaMte ! je veyaNAsamae se nijjarAsamae, je NijjarAsamae se veyaNA samae ?) le mahanta! zunye vAta bharI cha re nAnA samaya hAya cha, e ja nirjarAno samaya hoya che, ane je nirjarAno samaya hoya che, e ja vedanAne samaya hoya che? (goyamA! yA inn| samate) he gautama ! mevu sanavI zakatuM nathI. ____ 'se keNaTeNaM aMte ! evaM buccai, je veyaNAsamae na se NijarAsamae, je NijarAsamae na se veyaNAsamae ? "..ta! me mA5 // 4 // 20 4 ch| 3 je vedanAne samaya che te nirjarAno samaya nathI ane je nirjarA thavAno samaya che te vedanAna samaya nathI ? (goyamA !) gItama! (jaM samayaM vedeti No taM samayaM NijjareMti, jaM samayaM Nijjare ti, No taM samayaM vedeti, * annammisamae vedaMti, anammisamae Nijjara ti) 75 samaye bhanu vehana 42 che te samaye karmanI nirjarA karate nathI, ane je samaye karmanI nirbhara kare che te samaye te tenuM vedana karato nathI. te bhinna samaye vedana kare che ane bhinna samaye nirja kare che.

Page #493
prameyacandrikA TIkA. za.7. u.3 sU.5 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam . 463 samaye vedayanti, anyasmin samaye nirjarayanti, anyaH sa vedanAsamayaH, anyaH sa nirjarAsamayaH, tat tenArthena yAvat-na sa vedanAsamayaH / nairayikANAM bhadanta ! yo vedanAsamayaH sa nirjarAsamayaH, yo nirjarAsamayaH sa vedanA samayaH ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH smrthH| tat kenArthena evamucyate nairayikANAM yo vedanAsamayaH, no sa nirjarAsamayaH, nirjarAsamayaH yo no sa vedanAsamayaH ? gautama ! nairayikAH khalu yaM samayaM vedayanti no taM samayaM nirjarakaratA hai / isa tarahase (anne se veyaNAsamae, anne se NijjarAsammae se teNaNaM jAva na se veyaNAsamae) vedanAkA samaya vaha bhinna hai aura nirjarAkA samaya vaha bhinna hai| isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki yAvat jo vedanAkA samaya hai vaha nirjarAkA samaya nahIM hai (neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! je veyaNAsamae, se NijjarAlamae, je NijjarAsamae se veyaNAsamae) he sadanta ! kyA yaha bAta hai ki nArakajIvaoNkA jo vedanAkA samaya hotA hai vahI nirjarA samaya hotA hai aura jo nirjarAkA samaya hotA hai vahI vedanAkA samaya hotA hai.? (goyamA) he gautama ! (NA iNaDhe sama) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (se keNaTeNaM evaM vuccai, nerayANaM je veyaNAsamae na se NijarAsamae, je NijjarAsamae na se veyaNAsamae) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki nArakoMkA jo vedanAkA samaya hai vaha nirjarAkA samaya nahIM hai aura jo nirjarAkA samaya hai vaha vedanAkA samaya nahIM hai ? (anne se veyaNasamae, aNNe se NijjarAsamae) mA rIte vhnn| samaya 55 bhinna cha bhane ni 42vaan| samaya linna cha (se teNaTeNaM goyamA! jAva nase veyaNAsamae) gItamA te 4 me me 4hyu cha OM vahanAnA ra samaya cha ta nizanasabhaya nathA, mana nizanAre samaya cha ta vahananA samaya nathI (neraDayANaM bhaMte ! je veyaNAsamae, se NijarAsamae je nirjarA samae se veyaNAsamae ?) he bhadanta! zuM e vAta kharI che ke nAraka ane karmavedanane je samaya hoya che, eja nirjarAno samaya hoya che, ane je nirjarAne samaya hoya che, eja karmavedanane samaya cha ? (goyamA !) gautama ! (No iNahe samaDhe) me samayI zatu nayI . (se keNaTeNaM evaM vuccai, neraiyANaM je veyaNAsamae na se NijjarAsamae, je NijjarAsamae na se veyaNAsamae ?) Bet-d! mA5 / 42 me 4 che ke nArane je vedanAne samaya che te nirjarAne samaya nathI ane je nijArAne samaya.che te nAnA samaya nayI ? (goyamA !) gautama ! (neraiyANaM jaM samayaM

Page #494
464 . bhagavatIne yanti, yaM samayaM nirjarayanti, no taM samayaM vedayanti, anyasmin samaye vedayanti, anyasmin samaye nirjarayanti, anyaH sa vedanAsamayaH, anyaH sa nirjarAsamayaH, tat tenArthena yAvat na sa vedanAsamayaH, evaM yAvatvaimAnikAnAm // 5 // TIkA-'le pUrNa bhaMte ! jA veyaNA sA nijjarA, jA nijjarA sA veyaNA?? gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! atha nUnaM nizcitaM kiM yA vedanA bhavati, sA eva (goyamA) he gautama ! (nerajhyANa jaM samayaM vedeti, No taM samayaM NijAti, jalamayaM Nijjareti, No taM samaya vedeti, annammi samae vedeti, annammi samae NijjareMti, aNNe se veyaNA samae, aNNe se NijjarAsamae, se teNaTeNaM jAva na se veyaNA samae evaM jAva vesANiyANaM ) nArakajIva jisa samayameM vedana karate haiM, usa samayameM ve nirjarA nahIM karate haiM, aura jisa samayameM ve nirjarA karate haiM, usa samaya meM ve vedana nahIM karate haiN| bhinna samayameM vedana karate haiM aura bhinna samaya meM nirjarA karate haiM / isa taraha se vedanAkA vaha samaya bhinna hai aura nirjarA kA vaha samaya bhinna hai| isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki yAvat vaha vedanA kA samaya nahIM hai / isI taraha se yAvat vaimAnika devoMke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / / TIkArtha-grahAM para lezyoM se yukta jIvoMkA adhikAra cala rahA hai "lelyAvAle jIva koMkI vedanAvAle hote haiM-isaliye sUtrakArane yahAM vedeti, No taM samayaM Nijjaraiti, jaM samayaM Nijjare ti, No taM samayaM vedeti, annammi samae vedeti, annammisamae NijjaraMti, aNNe se veyaNAsamae aNNe se nijjarAsamae, se teNaTeNaM jAva na se veyaNAsamae evaM jAva vemANiyANaM) nAraka jIva je samaye vadana kare che te samaye nijara karatA nathI, ane je samaye nirbhara kare che, te samaye vedana karatA nathI. teo bhinna samaye vedana kare che ane bhinna samaye nirjarA kare che A rIte vedanAno je samaya che te paNa jude ja che ane nijarano je samaya che te paNa jo ja che. he gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che 'ke nAraka jInA vedanano je samaya hoya che te nijarane samaya hotA nathI, ane nirjarAno je samaya che te vedanano samaya nathI. e ja pramANe vimAnike paryantanA 'jInA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM * TIkArtha- ahIM vezyAvALA nI vakatavyatA cAlI rahI che. lephsAvALA cho karmonI vedanAvALA hoya che, te kAraNe sUtrakAre A sUtramAM temanI vedanAnA viSayamAM

Page #495
prameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u. 3 sU. 5 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam kapha nirjarA ucyate, kiMvA yA nirjarA bhavati sA eva vedanA ucyate ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! No iNDe samaTThe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH vedanA eva nirjarA na bhavati, na vA nirjarA eva vedanA bhavati / gautamastatra hetu pRcchati - 'me keNaNaM bhate ! evaM buccai- jA veyaNA na sA nijjarA, jA nijjarA na sA veyaNA ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena kathaM tAvat - etramucyate yat- yA vedanA na sA nirjarA, yA nirjarA na sA vedanA vA bhavati? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ' kammaveyaNA, No kammanijarA' he gautama! vedanA para unakI vedanAke viSaya meM kathana kiyA hai isameM gautamane prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki - 'se zUNaM bhaMte! jA veyaNA sA nijjarA, jA nijjarA sA veyaNA' he bhadanta ! kyA yahanizcita hai ki jo vedanA hotI hai, vahI nirjarA kahalAtI hai ? yA jo nirjarA hotI hai vahI vedanA kahalAtI hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki- 'goyamANo iNa sanaTTe' he gautama | yaha artha samartha nahIM hai - arthAt na vedanA nirjarArUpa hotI hai ora na nirjarA vedanArUpa hI hotI hai| gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa jAnanekI icchA se prabhuse pUchate haiM ki-' se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai, jA veyaNA na sA nijjarA, jA nijjarA na sA veyaNA' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jo vedanA hai vaha nirjarA rUpa nahIM hotI hai / aura jo nirjarA hai vaha vedanArUpa nahIM hotI hai / isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'kama kathana karyuM che--A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe abha pUche che - 'se pUNaeN bhaMte ! jA veyaNA sA nijjarA, jA nijjarA sA deyaNA? he bhadanta! zuM e vAta kharI che ke jIva dvArA je vedana karAya che te vedananeja nirA kahe che ane je nirjarA thAya che tene ja vedanA kahe che? tenA uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu De - 'goyamA ! NoM iNaDe samaTTe ' De gautama ! me bAta bharAbhara nathI. eTale ke vedanA nirArUpa hAtI nathI ane nirA vedanArUpa hatI nathI tenuM kAraNu jANavAnI jijJAsAthI gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evo prazna pUche che ke-- 'se kedve bhaMte ! evaM vuccara, jA veyaNA na sA nijjarA, jA nijjarA na sA veyaNA ?' he lahanta ! sAtha thA aroh| cho ne vehanA che te nirArUpa nathI, ane je nirA che te vaidyanArUpa hAtI nathI ? tenA uttara bhApatA mahAvIra alu uDeche - 'goyamA ! kammaveyaNA No kamma nijjarA' he gautama! vedanA kazya hoya che ane nirA nAma hoya .

Page #496
466 bhagavatIsatre 5 karma ucyate, nirjarA tu no karma ucyate, ayamAzaya: - udayaprAptakarmaNI vedanam anubhavanam vedanA, veditakarmaNaH kSayastu nirjarA kRtakarmaNaH AtmapradezebhyaH pRthagabhavanamityarthaH tathAca - vedanAyAH anUbhUyamAnakarmarUpatayA tayeAH karmavedayoH samAnakAlikatayA ca yataH- vedanakAle karmaNo'vazyaM sadbhAvaH, ato dharmadharmiNorabhedAt vedanA karmavyapadizyate, nirjarAyAstu veditakarmaNaH kSayarUpatayA tayoH karma nirjarayorvibhinnakAlikatayA ca abhedavyavahArAbhAvena nirjarAnokarma vyapadizyate, tadupasaMharati- 'se teNaDhe gaM, goyamA jAva na sA - veyaNA' he gautama ! tat tenArthena tayorvedanAnirjarayoH kama naukarmarUpatvena veyaNA jo kamma nijjarA' vedanA jo hai vaha karmarUpa hotI hai aura nirjarA jo hai vaha nokarUpa hotI hai / tAtparya aisA hai ki udayaprAptakarma kA jo vedana anubhavana hotA usakA nAma vedanA hai vedita hue karma kA jo kSaya hotA hai vaha nirjarA hai isa nirjarA meM kRtakarmakA AtmA ke pradezoMse pRthaka honA hotA hai / vedanA anubhUyamAna karmarUpa hotI hai isaliye karma aura vedanA ye donoM samAnakAlabhAvI hone ke kAraNa vedanAko karmarUpa kaha diyA gayA hai kyoMki vedanAkAlameM karmakA avazya sadbhAva rahatA hai ataH dharma aura dharmI abheda vivakSA mAnakara vedanA karmarUpase vyapadiSTa ho jAtI hai / tathA nirjarA vedita hue karmakI kSayarUpa hotI hai / isaliye ina donoMmeM vikAsa bhavitA honese abhedakA vyavahAra ho nahIM sakatA hai isaliye nirjarA karmarUpase kahI gaI hai / 'se teNaTTeNaM goyamA jAva na sA veyaNA' isa kAraNa he gautama ! vedanA aura nirjarA meM A kathananA bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-- hradayaprApta (udayamA AvelA) kanu je vedana (anubhavana) thAya che tene tenA' kahe che. vakti thayelA karmonA je kSaya thAya che tenu nAma 'nija rA' che. A nija rA dvArA kRtakarmAne AtmapradezAmAthI alaga karavAnuM kA thAya che. vedanA anubhUyamAna karUpa hoya che, te kAraNe kama ane vedanA, e banne samAna kAlabhAvI hovAne kAraNe vedanAne ka`rUpa kahevAmAM AvI che, kAraNa ke vedanAkALamA kanA alpa sabhAna rahe che. tethI dharma ane dhamImAM abhedanI apekSAe vedanAne karmarUpe prakaTa karavAmA Avela che tathA nirA vedita thayelA (jenuM vahana sevAmAM mAyu he, mevA) anAzrayasya hoya che. tethIM te jannebhAM vibhintakAla bhAvitA hovAne lIdhe abhedanA vyavahAra thaI zakate nathI; te kAraNe nirbharAne nAmbha3ye 748 42vA bhAvI che.. 'se' teNadveNaM gomA ! jAva na

Page #497
- ameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.3 sa. 5 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 467 minnatayA yAvat-yA vedanA, na sA nirjarA, yA nirjarA na sA vedanA vA vaktuM zakyate / gautamaH pRcchati-'neraiyANaM bhaMte ! jA veyaNA mA nijjarA, jA nijjarA sA veyaNA ?' he bhadanta / nairayikANAM yA vedanA bhavati sA evaM 'kiM nirjarA, kiMvA yA nirjarA bhavati sA eva teSAM vedanA vyapadizyate ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! No iNahe samaDhe ?' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH sasarthaH nairayikANAM vedanA nIrjarA na bhavati / nirjarA vA vedanA na bhavati / gautamaH pRcchati 'se keNaTThaNaM bhate ! evaM buccaI-nerajhyANaM jA veyaNA, na sA NijjarA kramazaH karmarUpatA aura no karmarUpatA honeke kAraNa ina donoM meM bhinnatA AjAnese jo vedanA hai vaha nirjarArUpa nahIM hai aura jo nirjarA hai vaha vedanArUpa nahIM hai esA maiMne kahA hai / aba gautama prabhule aisA pUchate haiM 'neraiyANaM aMte ! jA beyaNA lA nijjarA, jA nijjarA sA veyaNA' he bhadanta ! nArakajIyoMko jo vedanA hotI hai kyA vahI nirjarArUpa hotI hai ? athavA unakI jo nirjarA hotI hai, vahIM kyA vedanArUpa hotI hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'No iNaDhe sama?' aisA artha samartha nahIM hai| arthAt nArakajIvAMkI vedanA nirjarArUpa nahIM hotI hai aura na unakI nirjarA vedanArUpa hI hotI hai / aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'se keNaDhaNaM bhaMte ! eka vucai, neraiyA NaM jA vedhaNA, na lA. NijjarA, jA NijjarA na sA veyaNA' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa sA vaiyaNA' gautama! te 20 meM se 4hyu cha / vadanA bhane nimA anukrame karmarUpatA ane nekarUpatA hovAne lIdhe e bannemAM bhinatA hovAne kAraNe je vedanA che te nirjarArUpa hotI nathI, ane je nirjarA che te vedanArUpa hotI nathI - have gautama svAmI nArakanI vedanAnA viSayamAM mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe prazna pUche the- 'neiyANa bhaMte ! jA veyaNA sA nijjarA, jA nijjarA sA veyaNA?' bhadanta nAraka jIvana je vedanA hoya che, te zu nirjarArUpa hoya che? athavA temanI je nirjara heya che, te zu vedanArUpa hoya che mahAvIra prbhune| uttara-- "goyamA ! No iNadve samaTe gautama ! me nI zakatu nathI have gautama svAmI tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jijJAsAthI A pramANe prazna pUche che- 'se keNaguNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccA, neraiyANaM jo veyaNA, na sA nijjarA, jA nijarA na sA veyaNA ?' ma mA5 / 42Ne 4aa ch| nAnI vanA nijArUpa hotI nathI ane nirjarA vedanArUpa hotI nathI?

Page #498
- - 468 bhagavatImUze jANijjarA na sA veyaNA?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthana kathaM tAvat evamucyate yat-nairayikANAM yA vedanA na sA nirjarA, yA ca nirjarA na sA vedanA vA ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! neraiyANaM kammaveyaNA, No kammaNijjarA' he gautama ! nairayikANAM karma vedanA vyapadizyate, nirjarA tu nokarma vyavadizyate / tadupasaMharanAha-'se teNaDhaNaM goyamA ! jAva na sA veyaNA / evaM jAva-vemANiyANaM' he gautama ! tat tenArthena tayovibhinnarUpatvena yAvat-nairayikANAM yA vedanA na saira nirjarA, yA ca nirjarA na sA vedanaiva vA vaktuM zakyate, evaM narayikavadeva yAvat-bhavanapatimArabhya vaimAnikAntAnAM, caturvizatidaNDakeSu vedanA-nirjarA-viSayakA AlApakA vktvyaaH| gautamaH atItakAlamAzritya pRcchati-'se guNaM bhaMte ! jaM vedeMsa taM nijariMsu ja NijariMsu taM vedesa' kAraNale kahate haiM ki nArakajIvoMkI jo vedanA hai vaha nirjarArUpa nahIM hotI hai / isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'raiyANaM kammaveyaNA, Nokasma nijjarA' nArakajIvoM ke jo vedanA hotI hai vaha karmarUpa hotI hai jo nirjarA hotI hai vaha nokarmarUpa hotI hai aisA kyoM hotA hai so isakA kAraNa UparameM samarthita kiyA hI jA cukA hai / 'se teNaDhaNaM goyamA ! jAva na sA veyaNA, evaM jAva venANiyANa' isI kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki nArakajIvoMkI vedanA nirjarArUpa nahIM, aura unakI nirjarA vedanArUpa nahIM hotI hai / narayikajIvoMkI tarahase hI yAvat bhavanapatise lagAkara vaimAnika takake cauvIsa daNDakoMmeM vedanA evaM nirAviSayaka AlA. paka kahanA cAhiye / aba gautamasvAmI atItakAlako lekara prabhuse . te prazna uttara mApatA maDAvIra pramucha - 'goyamA ! 7 gautama! 'NeraiyANaM kammaveyaNA, No kammanijjarA' nA24 vAnI nA 5 cha, ta karmarUpa hoya che ane temanI je nirjarA hoya che te normarUpa hoya che. AvuM kema mane cha te 52 chapane manusAkSIne pratipAti 12qAmA mAvyu cha. 'se teNaNaM goyamA ! jAva na sA veyaNA evaM jAca vegANiyANa, gautama! 20 meM evuM kahyuM che ke nAraka jIvonI vedanA nija rArUpa hotI nathI, ane temanI nijara vedanArUpa hotI nathI bhavanapatithI laIne vaimAnika paryantanA devanA viSayamAM paNa vedanA ane nirjarA viSenA AlApa nArakanI vedanA ane nirjarA vinA AlApa jevAM ja samajavA ve gautama svAmI bhUtanI apekSA mA prabhArI prazna pUche cha- 'se praNaM bhaMte ! jaM vedeM taM nijariMsa, jaM nijjariMsa taM vedeM su?' De manta! Y

Page #499
prameyecandrikATIkA za.7 u.3 su. 5 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 469 he bhadanta ! atha nUnaM nizcitaM kiM yat karma avedayan veditavantaH, tadeva karma nirajarayana-nirjaritavantaH, kiM vA yadeva karma nirajarayan= nirjaritavantaH, tadeva avedayan veditavanto'pi ? bhagavAnAha-'No iNaDhe samaDhe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, yadeva veditavantaH no tadeva nirjaritavantaH, yadeva vA nirja ritavantaH na tadeva veditavantaH, uktayuktyA vedananirjaraNayovibhinnakAlikatayA bhinnasvarUpatvena tayorekaviSayatvAsaMbhavAt / gautamaH aisA pUchate haiM ki se gUNaM bhaMte ! jaM vedeM taM nijariMsu jaM NijjariMsu taM vedesu' he bhadanta ! yaha nizcita hai kyA ki jisa karmako bhUtakAlameM jIvoMne vedita kiyA hai vahI karma unhoMne nirjIrNa kiyA hai ? athavA jisa karma kI unhoMne nirjarA kI hai vahIM karma unhoMne vedita kiyA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'No iNadve samaDhe' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai jisa karmako jIvoMne vedita kiyA hai usI karmakI unhoMne nirjarAkI hai-athavA jisa karmakI unhoMne nirjarA kI hai-usIkarmako unhoMne vedita kiyA hai kyoMki jisa karmako unhoMne vedita kiyA hai usI karmakI unhoMne nirjarA nahIM kI hai aura jisa karmakI unhoMne nirjarAkI hai usI karmakI unhoMne vedanA nahIM kI hai kyoM ki yaha bAta UparameM samarthita kI hI jA cukI hai ki vedanA aura nirjarAmeM vibhinna kAlatA hai isaliye inakA svarUpa bhI bhinna hai aura isIse inameM e vAta sAcI che ke bhUtakALamAM jIvoe je karmanuM vedana karI lIdhuM hoya che, e ja karmanI temaNe nirjarA paNa karI lIdhI hoya che? athavA je karmanI temanA dvArA nirjarA thaI cUkI hoya che, e ja karmanu zuM temanA dvArA vedanA thaI cUkayuM hoya che? mahAvIra prbhune| uttara- 'goyamA ! No iNaDhe sama?' he gItama! medhuM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. eTale ke je karmanuM e vedana karI lIdhu hoya che, e ja karmanI temaNe nirjarA karI lIdhI hoya evuM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI ane je karmanI temaNe nirjarA karI lIdhI hoya che, e ja karmanuM temanA dvArA vedana karI levAmAM AvyuM heya che evuM paNa saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. kAraNa ke je karmanuM temaNe vedana karI lIdhuM heya che e ja karmanI temanA dvArA nirjarA thaI hatI nathI, ane je karmanI temaNe nirjarA karI hoya che, e ja karmanuM temanA dvArA vadana thayuM hotuM nathI. upara e vAtanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvI gayuM che ke vedanA ane nija rAmA vibhinnakAlatA che. tethI temanuM svarUpa bhinna hevAthI temanI vacce ekarUpatA saMbhavI zakatI nathI.

Page #500
bhagavatI 470 pRcchati' se keNadveNaM te! evaM bucai-jaM vedesu no taM NijjareMsu, jaM NijjareMsu no taM vedeMkha' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evamucyate yat karma avedayan na tadeva nirajarayan, yadeva vA karma nirajarayana na tadeva avedayana? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! kamma vedeMsu, no kamma nijjareMsu' he gautama! karma avedayat= veditavantaH, nokarma veditarasaM karma nirajayana nijaritavantaH karmabhUtasya karmaNo nirjarANAM saMbhavAt tadupasaMharannAha - ' se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! jAva ekaviSayatA bhI nahIM AtI hai| aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA hI pUchate haiM ki 'se kedveNaM saMte ! evaM buccai jaM vedeMsu no taM Nijvare su, je NijjareMsu no ta vedeMsu' he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNase kahate haiM ki jIvoMne jisa karmako pUrvakAlameM vedA hai usa karmakI unhoMne nirjarA nahIM kI hai aura jisa karmakI unhoMne nirjarAkI hai use unhoMne vedA nahIM haiM ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'gomA' he gautama! 'kammaMvedesu, no kammaM nijjare su' jIvoMne karmakA vedana kiyA hai aura no karma kI unhoMne nirjarA kI hai tAtparya yaha hai ki jIvoMne jisa karmakA vedana kiyA hotA hai usa karmakI ve nirjarA nahIM karate haiM aura jisakI nirjarA ve karate haiM usakA ve vedana nahIM karate haiM / veditarasa vAlA jo karma hai yaha nokarma hai isakI hI nirjarA hotI hai / karmabhUta karma kI nirjarA nahIM hotI hai / 'se teNaNaM goyamA ! jAva no taM vedesu' , huve gautama svAmI bhahAvAra asune sevA prazna pUche che - 'se keNadveNaM bhaMte! evaM buccara -- jaM vedesu no taM Nijjare su, je NijjareMsu no taM vedeM su he bhadanta! Apa evuM zA kAraNe kaheA che ke jIvee je ka'ne bhUtakALamAM vedI lIdhuM che, te karmanI temaNe nirA karI lIdhI hAtI nathI, ane temaNe je karmanI nirjarA karI heAya che, tenu temaNe vedana karI lIdhu hatu nathI ? tenA uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke'goymaa !' he gautama! 'kammaM vede su, nokamma nijjareM su' ve dvArA manuM vehana purAyu hoya che bhane nAkamanI nirjarA karavAmAM AvI hAya che. A kathananA bhASA nIce pramANe che- jIvAe je ka`tu vedana karyu hAya che, te karmInI temanA dvArA nirjarA thai hatI nathI ane je karmAMnI temaNe nirA karI lIdhI hoya che, tenuM temanA dvArA vedana thayuM hAtu nathI. vaidita rasavALuM je kama che. tenu nAka nAka'' che. te nAkanI tA nirbhazana thAya che bhUta bhanI nizathatI nathI. 'se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! jAva

Page #501
ameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.3 sU.5 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 401 'no taM. vedema' he gautama ! tat tenArthena vedanAnirjarayoH karma nokarma viSayakatvena yAvat-yat avedayan na tadeva nirajarayan, yadeva vA nirajasyan na tadeva avedayan , iti samuccayajIvApekSayA kathitam , atha nairayikAdhapekSayA isI kAraNa he gautama ! maine pUrvoktarUpase aisA kahA hai ki pUrvakAla meM yAvat jIvoMne usakA vedana nahIM kiyA hai / kyoMki karma aura nokarma viSayaka vedanA aura nirjarA hotI hai isa kAraNa jila karmako unhoMne vedita kiyA hai usI karmakI unhoMne nirjarA nahIM kI hai aura jisa karmakI unhoMne nirjarA kI hai use unhoMne vedita nahIM kiyA hai / tAtparya kevala itanA hI hai ki jIvake dvArA jabataka karma bhogA jAtA hai-udayameM Akara vaha jaba taka apanA phala detA rahatA hai. tabataka vaha karma karmabhUta hai aura apanA pUrNaphala dekara jaba vaha kSayonmukha hojAtA hai taba vaha karma nokarma kahalAne lagatA hai-isI bhAvako hRdaya meM rakhakara yahAM aisA kahA gayA hai ki vedana karmakA hotA hai aura nirjarA nokarmakI hotI hai| pUrva meM bhI jIvoMne isIrUpase vedanato karmakA kiyA hai aura nirjarA nokarmakI hotI hai / isa prakArase yahAMtakako kathana sUtrakArane samuccaya jIvakI apekSAse kiyaa| apa nairayika jIva vizeSako apekSA lekara isI viSayakA kathana no taM vedema' he gautama ! te 42 me pU4id 4yana yu cha / vAme 2 bharnu bhUtakALamAM vedana karI lIdhuM hoya che, te karmanA temaNe nirjarA karI lIdhI hotI nathI, * ane temaNe je karmanI nirjarA karI lIdhI hoya che te kanu vedana karI lIdhuM hatuM nathI kAraNa ke karma ane nekama viSayaka vedanA ane nirjarA hoya che - te kAraNe je kamanuM temaNe vedana karyuM hoya che e ja karmanI temaNe nirjarA karI hatI nathI ane je karmanI temaNe mijA karI hoya che, te karmanuM temaNe vedana karyuM hotuM nathI. A kathananuM tAtparya eTaluM ja che ke chatra dvArA jyAM sudhI karmane bhegavavAmAM Ave cheudayamAM AvIne te jyAM sudhI pitAnu phaLa dIdhA kare che-tyAM sudhI te kama karmarUpa che, ene pitAnuM parvaphaLa daIne jayAre te kSe--kha thaI jAya che, tyAre te karma karmarUpa kahevAya che e ja bhAvane najara samakSa rAkhIne ahIM evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM cha ! 'vena bhana- thAya cha bhane ni nabhanI yAya che' pUrva - (bhUta ) para koe A rIte vadana te karma karyuM che ane nirjarA narmanI karI che. A prakAranuM ahI sudhInuM kathana sUtrakAre samuccaya jIvanI apekSAe karyuM che. have tArakacchanI -apekSAe A viSayane anulakSIne sUAra nIce pramANe pratipAdana kare che-

Page #502
bhagavatI s zAha- 'neraiyANaM te! jaM vedesu taM nijareMsu ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! nairafyakAH khalu yada avedayan tadeva nirajarayana, yadeva vA nirajarayana tadeva avedayan ? bhagavAnAha - 'eva neraiyA vi, evaM jAtra vaimANiyA' he gautama! evaM sajI deva nairayikA api yadeva avedayana na tadeva nirajarayana, as a frerter na tadeva avedayana / evaM naiyikatradeva yAvata- vaimAnikAH, bhavanapatimArabhya vaimAnikaparyantaM vijJeyam / atha vartamAna vedanAdikAlamAzritya karate haiM isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'neraiyANaM bhaMte ! ja' vede taM nijjare su' he bhadanta ! nairayikajIvoMne jisakarmakA vedana kiyA hai kyA uatkarmakI unhoMne nirjarA kI hai yA jisa karmakI nirjarA hai usI karmakA unhoMne vedana kiyA hai ? isake uttara prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'evaM neraiyA vi eva jAva vaimANiyA he gautama | samucayajIvakI tarahase hI nairayikoMke viSayameM bhI vedanA aura nirjarA saMbaMdhI kathana pUrvakAla kI apekSAse jAnanA cAhiye jisa karmakA unhoMne vedana kiyA hai usI karmakI unhoMne nirjarA nahIM kI hai aura jisakarmakI unhoMne nirjarA kI hai usakA unhoMne vedana nahIM kiyA hai isaliye vedanA karmarUpa hai aura nirjarA nokarmarUpa hai | iso nairayikake kathanakI tarahase hI yAvat bhavanapati se lekara vaimAnika paryanta cauvIsa daNDakoMmeM bhI kathana jAnanA cAhiye / aba gautama vartamAna vedanAdika kAlako Azrita karake prabhuse aisA prazna karate gautama svAmIne prazna- 'neraiyANaM bhaMte ! jaM' vedesu taM nijjareMsu ' he bhadanta ! bhUtakALamAM nAraka jIvoe je karmInuM vedana karyu hAya che, eja kama'nI zu temaNe ni rA karI hoya che ? athavA je karmAMnI temaNe nirA karI hoya che, e ja urmanu' zca tema vehana Y=yu" hoya che ? bhahAvIra prabhu ma - ' evaM neraiyA vi, f evaM jAva vaimANiyA' he gautama! samuyyaya bhavanA mevuna sthana nArabhenA viSayabhAM paNa bhUtakALanI vedanA ane nirAnI apekSAe samajavuM-jemake je karmonuM temaNe vedana karyuM" che, e ja kanI temaNe nirA karI nathI, ane je karmAMnI temaNe nirA karI che . te kamanuM temaNe vedana karyu" nathI. tethI ja vedanA kaCrUpa che ane niza neka rUpa che nArakAnA jevuM ja kathana bhavanapatithI laIne vaimAnika pantanA 'mADInAM uAbhAM yaha samanyu. have gautama svAmI vamAnakAlika vedanA ane nirAne anulakSIne mahAvIra

Page #503
prameyaMcandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 3 sU. 5 vedanAnirja rAstrarUpanirUpaNam 473 praznayati-se nUNaM bhaMte ! jaM vedetiM taM nijjareti, 2 jaM nijjare ti taM vedeti ?' he bhadanta ! ayaM nUnaM kiM yat karma vedayanti tadeva nirjarayanti ? deva karma nirjarayanti tadeva vedayanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'No iNaTTe samaTTe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, yadeva karma vedayanti na tadeva nirjarayanti, deva haiM ki 'se pUrNa bhate / jaM vedeMti, taM nijjareti, jaM nijareMti taM vede tiM, he bhadanta ! jIva jisa karmakA vedana karate haiM kyA usI karmako ve nirjarA karate haiM aura jise karmakI ve nirjarA karate haiM kyA usI karmakA ve vedana karate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'gomA ! No Na samaTTe' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / arthAta jo jisa karmakA vedana karate haiM usI karma kI ve nirjarA nahIM karate haiM aura jisa karmakI ve nirjarA karate haiM usa karmakA ve vedana nahIM karate haiM tAtparya kahanekA yahI hai ki jIva vartamAnakAla meM jisa karmakA vedana kara rahA hai vaha anubhUyamAna honeke kAraNa karmarUpa hai rUpa nahIM hai nokarmarUpaM to vaha tabhI hotA hai ki jaba vaha apanA pUrI rasa dekara kSayonmukha ho jAve ataH jaba taka vaha rasa de rahA hai tabhI taka vaha karmarUpa hai isI liye jona use karmakA vedana karate haiM aura jaba vaha kSaya hone ke yogya ho jAtA hai taba vaha nAkarmarUpa mAnA jAne lagatA hai ataH vedana anya karmakA hotA hai aura nIjarA anyakarma kI hotI hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye tathA abhune yA abhA] azna pUche che - ' se nRNaM bhaMte ! ja vedeti, taM nijjareti, jaM nijjareM ti, taM vedeti ?' he lahanta! kaveH ? bharnu behana ure che, 4 anu zuM vedana kare che ? bhaDAvIra alu uDe che- 'No DapaTTe samaTThe' he gautama | mevaM salavI zastu nathI. eTale ke jIve je karmAMnu vedana kare che, e ja karyAMnI ni`za karatA nathI, ane teo je karmonI nirA kare che, e ja karmanuM vedana karatA nathI A kathananuM tApa e che ke jIve vatamAnakALe je kama nu vedana karI rahyA hoya che, te anubhUyamAna hAvAthI ka rUpa che-neAkarUpa nathI te nAka rUpa te tyAre ja thAya che ke jayAre te peAtAne pUrA rasa daIne kSayAnmukha thai jAya che. teo jyA sudhI te rasa daI rahyA hArya che, tyAM sudhI te kramarUpa ja heAya che, tethI jIva tenuM vedana kare che, ane jyAre te ya thavAne ceSma banI jAya che, tyAre te nAmarUpa gAvA lAge che. tethI vedana anya kramanuM thAya che ane nijI anya karmanI thAya che, evuM samajavuM. karmInI nirA thAya che te samaye ka`tu vedana thatuM nathI, kAraNa ke tathA je samaye nirAnA kALa

Page #504
19 474 bhagavatIsa cA nirjarayanti na tadeva vedayanti / gautamaH pRcchati - 'se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM bucca jAtra no taM vedeti ?' he sadanta ! tat kenArthena eva mucyate ya taM yAvatyat vedayanti na tad nirjarayanti tad vedayanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! kammaM vedeti, no kamma nijjareMti' he gautama / karmavedayanti no karma nirjarayanti tadupasaMharati-se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! jAva no taM vedeMti' he gautama ! tat tenArthena vedanAnirjarayorvibhinnavipayarUpatayA yAvat yad vedayanti na tad nirjarayanti yad nirjarayanti na tad vedayanti evaM , jisa samaya karma kI nirjarA hotI hai usa samaya karmakA vedana nahIM hotA hai kyoM ki nirjarAkA kAla aura karma ke vedanakAkAla bhinnara kahA gayA hai| isI bAta ko gautama prabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'se ke bhate ! eva cucca jAva No taM vedeti' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jisa jisa karmakA vedana karate haiM ve usakI nirjarA nahIM karate haiM aura jisa karmakA ve nirjarA karate haiM, usa karmakA vedana nahIM karate hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'gomA' he gautama! 'kammaM vedeti, nA kamma nijjareMti' jIva karmakA to vedana karate hai aura nAkarma ko ve nirjarA karate haiN| se teNadveNaM' isa kAraNa 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'jIva no taM vedeti' 'vedanA aura nirjarAmeM bhinna viSayarUpatA honeke kAraNa jIva jisa karmakA vedana karate haiM usI karma kI ve nirjarA nahIM karate haiM aura jisakarma kI nirjarA karate haiM usI karmakA ve vedana nahIM karate haiM / ' evaM nerane karmonA vedananA kALa bhinna bhinna kahela che e ja vAtane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che hai 'se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai jAva No taM vedeti' ? he bhadanta! evuM Apa zA kAraNe kaDA che ke jIvA je karmonu vedana kare che. te kamanI nirA karatA nathI, ane te je karmonI niraza kare che. tenu vedana karatA nathI ? uttara- 'goyamA !' he gautama / kammaM vedeti, no kammaM nijjareMti va manu vedana 42 che yAne noDarmanI teramo nirbharA re che. 'se teNaTTeNa goyamA !' he gautama! te 'jAna no taM vedeti' meM vedanA ane nirjarAmA bhinna viSayarUpatA heAvAthI jIvA je karmAMnu vedana kare che, e ja ka'nI nirA karatA nathI, ane tee je kamanI nirjarA kare che, e ja ka`tuM. vedana karatA nayI. yA viSayanuM vadhu spaSTa upara azvAmA Avyu che. ' evaM neraiyA tri

Page #505
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.3 sU.5 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 475 neraiyA vi, jAva cemANiyA' evaM samuccayajIvavadeva nairayikA api yAvatbhavanapatimArabhya vaimAnikAntAH yad vedayanti na tad nirjarayanti, yad -nirjarayanti na tadeva vedayanti / atha bhaviSyakAlamAzritya pAha-'se NUNaM bhaMte ! jaM vedissaMti, taM nijjarissaMti, jaM nijarissaMti taM vedissaMti ? he bhadanta ! tat nUnaM nizcayena kim yat karma vedayiSyanti tat nirjarayiSyanti, yat karma nirayiSyanti tadeva vadayiSyanti ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! No iNaTe mama De' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH yad vedayiSyanti na tad nirja rayiSyanti, iyA vi jAva vemANiyA' he gautama ! samuccaya jIvakI taraha hI nairayikoM yAvat bhavanapatise lekara vaimAnika devatakake 24 daNDakoM meM bhI isI tarahase jAnanA cAhiye arthAt nairayikase lekara yAvat vaimAnika takake jitane bhI deva haiM ve saba jisa karmakA vedana karate haiM usI karma kI ve nirjarA nahIM karate haiM, aura jisa karmakI ve nirjarA karate haiM usI karma kA ve vedana nahIM karate haiM vedana karmakA karate haiM aura nirjarA nAkarma kI karate haiN| aba sUtrakAra bhaviSya. kAla ko lekara kahate haiM isameM gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki se gRNaM bhate ! jaM vedissaMti, taM nijarissaMti' ja nijarissaMti taM vedissaMti' he bhadanta ! yaha nizcita hai kyA ki jIva jisa karmakA vedana kareMge usI karmakI kyA ve nirjarA karege aura jisa karma kI ve nirjarA karege kyA usI karmakA ve vedana kareMge ? uttarameM jAva vemANiyA' gautama ! sabhuzyaya na 2 or 4thana nAthI bana vaimAnike parvatanA 24 daMDakomAM paNa samajavu. eTale ke nArathI laIne vaimAnike sudhInA jeTalA deve che teo badhA 7 je karmanu vedana kare che, e ja karmanI nirjarA karatA nathI, ane je karmanI nirjarA kare che, e ja karmanuM vedana karatA nathI teo karmanuM vedana kare che ane karmanI nikharA kare che. have sutrakAra bhaviSyakALane anulakSIne jIvonI vedanA ane nirjarAnuM pratipAdana 42 - gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che - 'se gRNaM bhaMte! jaM vedissaMti, taM nijaristaMti, jaM nijarissaMti taM vedissaMti ?? mahanta ! zuM e vAta kharI che ke jIve je kamanuM dAna karaze, e ja karmanI temanA dvArA nirjarA thaze, ane teo je karmanI nirjarA karaze, e ja kamanuM temanA dvArA vedanA thaze?

Page #506
476 bhagavatImne yad nirja rayiSyanti na tad vedayiSyanti / gautamaH pRcchati-'se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM bucai-jAva no taM vedissaMti' he bhadanta / tat kenArthena kathaM tAvata evamucyate-yAvat-yad vedayiSyanti na tad nirayiSyanti, yad nirjarayiSyanti, na tad vedayiSyanti / bhagavAnAha-'goyamA! kamma vedissaMti, nokamma nijarimsaMti' he gautama ! karma vedayiSyanti, no karma nirja rayiSyanti / tadupasaMharati-se leNadveNaM jAva no taM nijjarissaMti' he gautama ! tat tenArthena yAvat-yad vedAyiSyanti, na tanirja rayiSyanti, yad nirjarayiSyanti prabhu kahate haiM 'goyamA ! No iNaTe samaDhe he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / kyoM ki ve jisakA vedana karege usIkI nirjarA nahIM kareMge aura jisakI ve nirjarA kareMge usIkA vedana nahIM krege| aba gautamasvAmI isameM kAraNa jAnane kI icchAse prabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'sekeNaTeNaM saMte ! evaM buccai, jAva no taM vedissaMti' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate haiM ki jIva jisa karmakA vedana karege usIkI ve nirjarA nahIM kareMge aura jisakI nirjarA kareMge usIkA vedana nahIM kareMge ? isake uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'kammaM vedissaMti, nokaramaM nijarissaMti' jIva karmakA bedana karege aura nokarma kI ve nirjarA kareMge / 'se teNaDhaNaM jAva jo taM nijjarissaMti' isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki jIva jisa kamakA vedana kareMge usI krama kI ve nirjarA nahIM karege gautama 2vAmInA ne 15 mApatA mahAvIra prabhu ithe- 'goyamA ! No DaNaDhe samaDhe' he gItamA me pAta parAma2 nayI 424 tamo re bharnu vedana karaze tenI nirjara nahIM kare, ane je karmanI nirjarA karaze tenu vedana nahI kare. have tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jijJAsAthI gautama svAmI A pramANe prazna pUche che, "se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM bucai, jAna no,taM dimsaMti ? mahanta ! se Apa zA kAraNe kahe che ke jI je kamanu vedana karaze te karmanI nirjarA nahIM kare, ane je manI nirjarI karaze tenuM vedanaoNhIM kare? tena uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu he - 'goyamA! he gautama! 'kamma vedissaMti, nokamma nijarissaMti' wal bharnu vehana 422 mane nama | 42. "se teNaTeNaM jAva no taM nijarissa ti' he gautama! te 20 meM kahyuM che ke che je karmanuM vadana karaze te kamenI temanA dvArA nirjarA thaze nahIM, ane

Page #507
'prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 2 sU. 5 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam na tad vedayiSyanti / ' evaM neraiyA vi, jJAna- vemANiyA' evaM samuccayajIvavedanAdivadeva nairayikA api yAvat bhavanayatimArabhya vaimAnikAntAH yad vedayiSyanti na tad nirjarayiSyanti yad nirja rayiSyanti na tad vedayiSyanti gautamaH pRcchati' se gUNa bhaMte! je deyaNA samae se nijjarAsamae, je NijjarA samae se veNA samae ?' he sadanta ! atha nUnaM nizcayena kiM yo vedanA samayaH sa eva nirja sasamayaH, yo nirjarAsamayaH sa eva vedanAsamayaH ? bhagavAnAha-'No iNaTTe samaTThe' he gautama! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, no vedanAsamaya aura jisa karma kI ve nirjarA kareMge usI karmakA ve vedana kreNge| 'evaM nerahayA vijAva cemANiyA' he gautama! isI taraha se samucaya jIvake vedanAdi kI taraha se hI nairayika bhI yAvat bhavanapati se lekara vaimAnika devataka aisA hI jAnanA cAhiye ki jisa karma kA vedana karege usI karma kI ve nirjarA nahIM kareMge tathA jisa karma kI ve nirjarA kareMge usI karmakA ve vedana nahIM kareMge / aba gautama svAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki - ' se pUrNa bhaMte ! je veNAsamae se NijarA samae je NijjarAsamae se veyaNAsamae' he bhadanta ! kyA vaha nizcita hai ki jo vedanAkA samaya hai, vahI nirjarA kA samaya hai aura jo nirjarA kA samaya hai kyA vahI vedanAkA samaya hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM ki-' No iTTe sama' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / arthAt jo vedanAkA teo je kamanI nirA karaze e ja kramanuM temanA dvArA vedana karAze nahIM 'evaM NeraDyA vijJAna vemANiyA' samusyaya vanA he. athana nAztA viSayabhAM paNa samajavuM ane bhavanapatithI laIne vaimAnikA sudhInA devAnA viSayamAM paNa evuM ja yana samajavuM eTale ke nArakSI laIne vamAnika pantanA jIvo je kanu vedana karaze, e ja kanI nirjarA nahIM kare, ane te je karmAMnI nirjarA karaze, e ja kanuM vahana nahIM re. wwbr deva gautama svAmI mahAvIra abhune sevA azna pUche che se zRNaM bhaMte ! je veNAsamae se NijjarAsamae je NijjarA samae se veyaNAsa bhae ?" De Mara ! thru e vAta sAcI che ke je vedanAnA samaya che, e ja nirAnA samaya che, ane je nirAnA samaya che, e ja vedananA samaya che ? ten| uttara AyatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 - 'goyamA ! No iNDe samaDe' he gautama etrAta sAcI nathI. eTale ke je vedanAneA samaya hoya che, e ja nirjarAnA

Page #508
bhagavatIsUtre eve eva nirjarAsayayaH, na vA nirjarAsamaya eva vedanAsamayaH / gautamaH pRcchati"se keNaTTeNaM evaM buccai-je veyaNAsamae na se nijjarAsamae, je nijjarAsamae na se veNAsamae ? he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena kathaM tAvat evamucyate-yo vedanAsamayaH na sa nirjarAsamayaH, yo nirjarAsamayaH na sa vedanAsamayaH ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! jaM' samayaM vedeti no taM samayaM nijjareMti, ja samayaM nijjareMti no taM samayaM vadeti' he gautama ! yaM samayaM yasmin samaye karma vedayanti, no taM samayaM tasmin samaye nirjarayanti, atha ca yaM samayaM yasmin samaye nirjarayanti no taM samayaM tasmin samaye vedayanti 'aNNammi samae vede ti, samaya hai vahI nirjarAkA samaya nahIM hai aura jo nirjarAkA samaya haivahI bedanAkA samaya nahIM hai, isa viSaya meM kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se prabhu se gautama kahate haiM ki- 'se keNaTTeNaM evaM buccara' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM kiM 'je veyaNAsamae, na se nijjarAsamae, je nijjarAsamae na se veghaNAsamae' jo vedanAkA samaya hai vahI samaya nirjarAkA nahIM hai aura jo samaya nirjarAkA hai vahI samaya vedanA kA nahIM haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama! 'ja samayaM vedeti no taM samayaM nijjareMti, samayaM nijjareMti no taM samayaM vedeti' jIva jisa samaya meM karmakA vedana karate haiM, usI samaya meM ve usakI nirjarA nahIM karate haiM aura jisa samaya meM usakI nirjarA karate haiM usI samaya meM ve usakA vedana nahIM karate haiM / aNNammisamae vedeMti, aNNammisamae samaya hotA nathI ane je nirAnA samatha hoya che, e ja vedanAnA samaya hetA nathI have tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jijJAsAthI gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe azna pUche che - 'sekeNaNaM bhaMte ! evaM vRccai' he sahanta | sAtha zA bharale bhetuM / ch| 4 'je veNAsamae, ya se nijjagasamae, je nijjarAsamae, ya se veyaNA samae' je vedanAnA samaya hAya che, e ja nirjarAnA samaya hAtA nathI, ane je nija rAne samaya hoya che, e ja vedanAnA samaya hAtA nathI ? ten| uttara bhAyatA bhahAvIra alu uDe - 'goyamA !' he gautama! 'jaM samayaM vedeti no taM samayaM nijjareMti, jaM samayaM nijjareMti, no ta samaya vedeti' ke samaye nuM vehana re che, mena samaye tenI nirbharatA nathI, ane je samaye kanI nirjarA kare che. e ja samaye, te tenuM vena karatA nathI. 1

Page #509
pramevacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 3 sU. 5 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 479 aNNammi samae nijjare ti' anyasmin samaye vedayanti, anyasmin samaye nirjarayanti 'aNNe se veyaNAsamae, aNNe se nijjarAsamae' anyaH sa vedanAsamayaH, anyaH sa nirjarAsamayaH, 'se teNadveNaM jAva-na se veyaNAsamae', he gautama ! tat tenArthena yAvat-evamucyate yo vedanA samayaH na sa nirjarA samaya, yo nirjarAsamayaH na sa vedanAsamayaH ityAzayaH / atha nairayikAdijIvamAzritya gautamaH pRcchati - 'neraiyANaM bhaMte! je veyaNAsamae se nijjarAsamae, je nijjarAsamae se veyaNAsamae ?' he bhadanta ! nairayikANAM yo vedanAsamayaH sa nirjarAsamayaH atha ca yo nirjarAsamayaH sa vedanAsamayaH ? 3 nijjare ti' isa taraha anya samaya meM ve vedana karate haiM aura anya samaya meM ve nirjarA karate haiM 'aNNe se veyaNAsamae, aNNe se nijarA samae' ataH vedanA kA vaha samaya judA hai aura nirjarAkA vaha samaya judA hai 'se teNadveNaM jAva na se veyaNAsamae' isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki jo vedanAkA samaya hai vaha nirjarAkA samaya nahIM hai aura jo nirjarAkA samaya hai vaha vedanA kA samaya nahIM hai / aba nairayika Adi jIva vizeSako Azrita karake gautama aisA pUchate haiM ki- 'neraiyANaM bhaMte ! je veyaNAsamae se nijjarAsamae, je nijjarAsamae se veNAsamae' he bhadanta ! nAraka jIvoMkA jo vedanAkA samaya hai kyA vahI nirjarAkA samaya hai aura jo nirjarAkA samaya hai kyA vahI vedanA kA samaya hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'aNNamma samae vedeti, aNNammi samae nijjare ti' jyAre teo tenu vedana kare che, tenA karatAM anya samaye te 'aNNe se veyaNA samae, aNNe se nijjarAsamae' vehanAno ne samaya hAya hai te paNa judA ja heAya che, ane nirAnA je samaya hoya che te paNa judA ja hoya che se teNaTTeNa jAtra na se veyaNAsamae' he gautama! tero meM dhuMdhu che } je vedanAne samaya hAya che, te nirAnA samaya hAteA nathI ane je nirjarAnA samaya hAya che te vedanAne samaya hateA nathI. have nAraka Adi jIvavizeSane anulakSIne gautama svAmI yA prabhA abha pUche che - 'neraiyArNa bhaMte ! je veyaNA samae se nijjarAsamae, je nijjarAsamae se veyaNAsamae ?" he lahanta ! nA24 bhavAnI vedanAnA je samaya che,e ja zuM temanI nirAnA saya che, ane je nirAnA samaya che, e ja zu' vedanAno samaya che ? mA rIte me samaye tenI nirjarA kare che

Page #510
- - 48 bhagavatIle bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! No iMga? samahe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samayaH, nairayikANAM vedanAnirjarAsamayo no ekaH kintu vibhinna eva / gautamaH pRcchati-'le keNaTeNaM evaM vucai-neraiyANaM je veyaNAsamae na se nijarAsamae, je nijjarAsamae na se veyaNA samae ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena kathaM tAvat evamucyate-narayikANAM yo vedanAsamayaH na sa nirjarAsamayaH, yo nirjarAsamayaH na sa vedanAsamayaH ? bhaMgavAnAha-'goyamA ! neraiyANaM jaM samayaM vedeti No taM samayaM Nijjareti, ja samayaM Nijvare ti No taM samayaM vedeti' he gautama ! nairayikAH khalu yaM samayaM yasmin samaye vedayanti noM taM samayaM tasmin samaye nirjasyanti, atha ca ye samayaM yasmin samaye nirjarayanti no taM samayaM tasmin samaye vedayanti 'aNNammi samae vedeM ti, ki he gautama ! 'No iNadve samaDhe' yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| arthAt nAraka jIvoMkI vedanAkA aura nirjarAkA samaya eka nahIM hai, kintu bhinna 2 hI hai| isa bAta para gautama prabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'se keNaTeNe evaM vuccai, neiyANaM je veyaNAsamae, la se nijarAsamae, je nijarA samae; ne se vyaNAsamae' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki nArakajIvoM ko jo vedanAkA samaya hai vaha nirjarAkA samaya nahIM hai aura jo nijarA kA samaya hai vaha vedanAkA samaya nahIM hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu. unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama! 'nerajhyA NaM jaM samayaM vedeti taM samayaM nijare ti, jaM samayaM Nijjareti, No taM samayaM vedeti' nAraka jIva jisa samayameM karma kA vedana karate haiM usI samayameM ve unakI nirjarA nahIM karate haiM aura jisa samayameM ve . tena uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu -yo DaTe samaTe gautama ! evuM banI zakatuM nathI. eTale ke nAraka jIvonI vedanAno ane nirjarA samaya me nathI pA lina linna (Nuha ) che. gautoM svAbhInA prazna- seM keNaTreNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai, neraiyANa meM veyaNAsamae, na se nijarAsamae, je nijarAsamaeM, na se veyaNAsamae ? huM bhado! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke nAraka ane vedanAne je samaya che, e ja nirjarAne samaya nathI, anai nirjarAno- je samaya che, eja vedanAne samaya nathI? tara uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha- 'goyamA! he gautama! 'neraiyANaM ja samayaM vedeti, no taM samayaM nijAti, jaM samayaM Nijjareti, No taM samaya vedeti' nA24 0 2 samaye bhavana 43 7, me. sabhaye bhanI

Page #511
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 u. 3 sR.5 vedanA nirjarAstra rUpanirUpaNam 481 aNammi samae NijjareMti' anyasmin samaye vedayanti, anyasmin samaye nirjarayanti, 'aNNe se veyaNAsamae, aNNe ve NijjarAsamae ' anyaH sa vedanA samayaH, anya sa nirjarAsamayaH, tadupasaMharati- 'se teNadveNaM jAva na se veNAsamae' he gautama! tat tenArthena yAvat-evamucyate nairayikANAM yo vedanA samayaH na sa nirjarAsamayaH, yo nirjarAsamayaH na sa vedanAsamayaH 'evaM jAva - vemANiyANaM' evaM nairayikavadeva yAvat - bhavanapatimArabhya vaimAnika paryantAnAM yo vedanAsamayaH na sa nirjarAsamayaH, yA nirjarAsamayaH, na sa vedanAsamayaH || sU0 5 // usakI nirjarA karate hai usa samaya meM ve usakA veMdana nahIM karate haiM / 'aNNammi samae vedeti, aNNammi samae NijareMti' kintu anya samaya meM vedana karate hai aura anya samaya meM nirjarA karate hai| isa taraha 'aNNe se veyaNAsamae aNNe se NijjarAsamae' vedanA kA vaha samaya bhinna hai aura nirjarA kA vaha samaya bhinna hai / 'se teNaTTeNaM jAva na se veyaNAsamae' isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki nairayikta jIvoMkA vedanA kA jo samaya hai, vaha nirjarAkA samaya nahIM hai aura jo nirjarA kA samaya vaha vedanA kA samaya nahIM hai / 'evaM jAva vaimANiyANaM' nairayika kI taraha se hI bhavanapati se lekara vaimAnikataka devoM kA jo vedanA samaya hai vaha unakI nirjarA kA samaya nahIM hai aura jo nirjarA kA samaya hai vaha unakA vedanA kA samaya nahIM hai | sU0 5 || 5 nirA karatA nathI, ane je samaye tee karmInI nirA kare che, e ja samaye tenuM vedana karatA nathI. aNNamma samae vedeti, aNNammi samae Nijjare ti parantu je samaye vedana kare che tenA karatAM anya samaye nirAkare che. A rIte " aNNe se veNAsamae, aNNe se NijjarAsamae' vehanAnI ne samaya che te pazu bhinna che ane nirAne samaya che te paNa bhinna che eTale ke banne eka ja sAthe thatI nathI ' se teNadveNaM jAca na se veyaNAsamae ' he gautama! te Aro me evuM kahyuM che ke nAraka veAne je vedanAnA je samaya che, e ja nija rAne! samaya nathI, mane nirbhazano ne samaya che, me 4 vehanAno samaya nathI 'evaM jAva vemANiyA NaM ' bhavanapatithI laine vaimAnikA sudhInA devAnu vedanA ane nirAnuM thana, nArakAnA vedanA ane nirAnA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM eTale ke temanI vedanAne ane nirAnA samaya eka ja hAte nathI, paNa judA judA hAya che, ema samajavuM hAsU pA

Page #512
- 482 bhagavatIstre zAzvatAzAzvatAdivaktavyatA / jIvAnAM vedanAvatvaM ca kathaJcit zAzvatatve sati saMbhavati, ataH zAzvatA. zAzvatatvamUtramAha-'neraiyANa bhaMte' ityAdi / _mUlam-neraiyANaM aMte ! kiM sAsayA, asAsayA ? goyamA! siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA, se keNaNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccaineraiyA liya sAsayA, siya asAsayA ? goyamA! avvocchittinayaTTayAe sAsayA, vochittinayaTyAe asAsayA, se teNaTreNaM jAva-siya lAyasA, siya asAsayA, evaM jAva vemANiyA, jAva-liya asAsayA, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti suu06|| sattamalayassa taio uddeso samatto // 7-3 // chAyA-nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! ki zAzvatAH, azAzvatAH ? gautama ! syAt zAzvatAH, syAt azAzvatAH, tat kenArthena bhadanta / evamucyate-nairayikAH syAt zAzvatAH, syAt azAzvatAH ? he gautama ! anyavacchittinayArthatayA ___ zAzvatAzAzvatAdivaktavyatA'neraiyANaM aMte ! kiM sAsayA asAsayA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(nerajhyANaM saMte ! kiM sAsayA asAsayA) he bhadanta ! nAraka kyA zAzvata haiM ? ki azAzvata haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (sitha sAsayA siya asAsayA) nAraka jIva kathaMcit zAzvat haiM kathaMcit azAzvat haiN| (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai-neraiyA siya sAsayA siya asAsayA) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se zAzvatatA azAzvatatA Adi vatavyatA'neriyaannN bhaMte ! kiM sAsayA asAsayA' chatyaite sUtrA- (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! ki sAsayA asAsayA ?) 3 mahanta ! nA29 vo ta ya 3 PHAPA saya cha 1 (goyamA ) 3 gautama! (siba sAsayA, siya asAsayA) 4 6riye piyAratA tayA zAzvata cha, mane anna dRSTimye piyAratA to mazAzvata cha. (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM budhai, neraiyA siya sAsayA siya asAsayA) 3 mahata! bhA5 22 jxsil

Page #513
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 . 3 . 6 nairayikANAM zAzvatA'zAzvatAdinirUpaNam 483 zAzvatAH, vyavacchittinayArthatayA azAzvatAH, tat tenArthena yAvat - syAt zAzvatAH, syAt azAzvatAH, evaM yavat vaimAnikAH yAvat syAt azAzvatAH, tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // 0 6 || saptamazatasya tRtIya uddezaH samAptaH // 7-3 // kahate haiM ki nAraka kathaMcit zAzvata haiM aura kathaMcit azAzvata haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama! (avvocchittinayaTTayAe sAsayA, vocchitti nayayAe asAsayA - se teNaTTeNaM jAva siya sAsayA siyaasAsayA evaM jAdha mANiyA jAva siya asAsayA - sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ?) avyacchittinayakI apekSAse nAraka zAzvata hai aura vyavacchittinayakI apekSA se nAraka azAzvata hai / isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai hi nAraka kathaMcit zAzvata hai aura kathaMcit azAzvata haiM / isI tarahase yAvat vaimAnika devoMke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ve bhI kathaMcit zAzvata aura kathaMcit azAzvata haiM / he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA pratipAdita huA yaha saba viSaya sarvathA satya hai / aisA kaha kara ve gautama yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye / TIkArtha- jIvoMko vedanAvAlA honA kathaMcit unameM zAzvatatva hone para hI saMbhavita hotA hai- ataH sUtrakArane isa sUtra dvArA nArakA eka dRSTie jotAM zAzvata hoya che, ane anya dRSTie vicAratA azAzvata homa cha ? ( goyamA !) De gItabha ! (acvocchitti nayaTTayAe sAsayA, vocchici nayA asAsayA - se teNadveNaM jAva siya sAsayA siya asAsayA evaM nAva mANiyA jAva siya asAsayA ) mavyamitti nayanI apekSA (dravyArthi nayanI apekSAe) nAraka jIva zAzvata che, ane vyavaoitti nayanI apekSAe ( payAthika nyanI apekSAe ) nAraka jIva azAzvata che. he gautama ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyu che ke eka draSTie vicAratA nAraka jIva zAzvata che, ane anya dRSTie vicAratA azAzvata che. e ja pramANe vaimAnika pantanA devAnA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM te paNa eka draSTime vicAratA zAzvata che bhane anya draSTio vizAratA azAzvata hai. (sevaM bhate ! seva bhate ! tti ) he mahanta ! A viSayanu Ape je pratipAdana karyu te sava thA satya che he bhadanta ! ApanI vAta bilakula satya che A pramANe kahIne vaNA namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI peAtAne sthAne virAjamAna thaI gayA TIkAtha- jIvAmAM veTTunAyukatatA tyAreja saMbhavI zake che ke jyAre temanAmAM Rcita zAzvatatva hAma che. tethI sUtrakAra A sutra dvArA temanI zAzvatatA ane azAzvatatAnuM nirUpaNa kare che.

Page #514
bhagavatI sUtre 1 TIkA- 'raiyANaM bhaMte! kiM sAsayA, asAsayA ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhada 'ta ! nairayikAH khalu kiM zAzvatA nityA vartante, kiM vA AzAzvatA anityA vartante? bhagavAnAha -'goyamA ! siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA' he gautama ! nairayikAH syAt kadAcit zAzvatAH syuH, syAt kadAcit azAzvatAH syuH / gautamaH pRcchati'sekeNadvegaM bhaMte ! evaM bucar3a-neraiyA siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA ?' bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evamucyate - nairayikAH syAt kadAcit zAzvatAH, syAt kadAcit azAzvatAH ! bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! anvocchittinayaTTayAe sAsayA, vocchittinayadvayAra asAsayA' he gautama ! avyavacchittinayArthatayA, na vyavacchittiH vyAvRttiH adhyavacchittiH tatpradhAno nayeo'vyavacchittinayaH zAzvatatva azAzvatatvakA vicAra kiyA hai- isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki- 'neraiyANaM bhaMte / kiM sAsayA asAsayA' he gautama ! nAraka kyA zAzvata hai yA azAzvata hai? uttara meM prabhune unase kahA'goyamA' he gautama! ' siya sAsayA siya asAsayA' nAraka kadAcit zAzvata bhI haiM aura kadAcit azAzvata bhI haiM / ' se keNadRNaM bhaMte ! evaM goes, neraiyA siya sAsayA siya asAsayA' hai bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki nAraka jIva kadAcit zAzvata bhI haiM aura kadAcit azAzvata bhI haiM ? taba prabhune unheM samajhAyA ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'agvocchitti nayaTTayAe sAsayA, vocchittinayaTTayAe asAsayA' vyavacchitti vyAvRttikA nahIM honA isakA nAma avyavacchitti hai yaha avyavacchitti jisa nagameM pradhAna hotI hai vaha avyavacchitti naya hai isakA jo bhAva hai vaha avyacchitti 484 gautama svAbhI mahAvIra prabhune rameveo prazna pUche che hai- 'neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM sAsayA asAsayA ?' he lahanta ! nArI zu zAzvata (nitya) hoya che, he mAzAzvata ? uttara :- 6 goyamA' he gautama! ' neraiyA siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA' nArakA eka dRSTie zAzvata che ane anya dRSTie vicAratA azAzvata che prazna-'se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai, neraiyA siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA' bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kaheA che ke nAraka jIvA eka dRSTie vicAratA zAzvata che ane bIjI dRSTie vicAratA azAzvata che ? tenu ratha samannavatA mahAvIra alu he che 'goyamA !' gautama ! antrocchitti nayaTTayAe sAsayA, nvocchitti nayaTTayAe asAsayA' vyavacchitti ( vyAvRti vinAza) na thavI tenu nAma avyavasthitti che. je nayamAM te acavacchitti pradhAna DAya

Page #515
prameyacandrikATIkA za.73.3sU.6 nairayikANAM zAzvatAzAzvatAdinirUpaNam 485 tasyArthasya bhAvastattA avyavacchittinayArthatA, tayA dravyAthikanayApekSayA nairayikAH zAzvatAH nityAH vyavacchittinayArthatayA vyavacchittiH vyAvRttiH tatpradhAno nayaH vyavacchittinayaH tasyArthasya paryAyalakSaNAtmakasya bhAvastattA tayA vyavacchittinayArthatayA paryAyArthiMkanayApekSayetyarthaH nairayikA azAzvatA anityAH, tadupasaMharati-' se teNaTeNaM jAva-siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA' he gautama ! tat tenArthena jIvadravyatvena nairayikaparyAyatvena ca yAvatnairayikAH syAt kadAcit zAzvatAH, syAt kadAcit azAzvatAH, 'evaM jAvavemANiyA, jAba siya asAsayA' evaM nairayikavadeva yAvat-bhavanapatimArabhya vaimAnikAntA jIvA api yAvat syAt kadAcit dravyArthikanayatayA zAzvatAH, syAt kadAcit paryAyArthikanayatayA ca azAzvatAH / ante gautamaH prAhanayArthatA hai isa avyacchitti nayArthatAkolekara dravyArthika nayakI apekSA ko lekara nairayika zAzvatanitya haiM ! evaM vyavacchitti vyAvRtti pradhAnatAvAlA jo naya hai vaha vyavacchittinaya hai isa nayakI apekSAse arthAt paryAyArthika nayakI apekSAse nArakajIva azAzvata anitya haiM 'se teNaTeNaM jAva siya sAsayA siyaasAsayA' isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki nAraka kathaMcita jIvadravyakI apekSAle evaM kathaMcit nairayika paryAyakI apekSAse zAzvata bhI haiM aura azAzvata bhI haiM / 'evaM jAva vemANiyA' usI tarahase arthAt jasA vaha nArakoMmeM zAzvata azAzvatakA kathana kiyA hai isI kathanake anusAra yAvat bhavanapatise lekara vaimAnika takake jIva bhI dravyAthika aura - paryAyArthikanayakI apekSAse nitya anitya haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| che, te nayane avyavasthiti naya kahe che. tene je bhAva che avyavacchitti nayArthatA che A avyachitti nayanI apekSAo eTale ke dravyArthika nayanI apekSAe nAraka jIva zAzvata (nitya) hoya che ane vyavacchitti eTale ke vyAvRtti pradhAnatAvALe je naya che te vyavacchitti nayanI apekSAe (paryAyAyika nayanI apekSAe) teo azAzvata(anitya) che se teNaTreNaM jAva siya sAsayA siya asAsayA' he gItama meM evuM kahyuM che ke kayAreka nArake dravyanI apekSAe zAzvata hoya che ane kayAreka nAraka pAyanI apekSAye azAvata 5 cha. 'evaM jAva vemANiyANaM' nAnI zAzvatatA ane azAzvatatAnuM jevuM kathana karyuM che evuM ja katha- vaimAnika paryantanA jIvanA viSayamAM samajavuM. teo badhAM dravyArthika nayanI apekSAe nitya che ane paryAyArthika nayanI apekSAe anitya che, ema samajavuM.

Page #516
486 bhagavatIla 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte! ti / he bhadanta / tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva, he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameyati || 6 || iti zrI - jainAcArya - jainadharma divAkara - pUjyazrI - ghAsIlAlavativiracitAyAM zrIbhagavatIsUtrasya mameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM samazatakasya tRtIyeoddezakaH samAptaH // 7-3 // 4 antameM gautama kahate haiM 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMtetti he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA kathita yaha saba sarvathA satya hrIM haiM he bhadanta ! sarvamA satya hI hai / isa prakAra kahakara ve gautama apane sthAnapara virAjamAna ho gaye // lU. 6 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' ka prameyacandrikA vyAkhyA ke saptama zatakakA tRtIya uddezaka samApta // 7-3 // * gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhunAM vacaneAmAM peAtAnI zraddhA vyakata karatAM kahe che 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti ' ' he bhahanta ! yA viSaya Ape ne pratiyAhana te sarvathA satya che. he bhadanta ! Apanu kathana sathA satya che". A pramANe kahIne, mahAvIra prabhune vaMdguNA karIne gautama svAmI peAtAne sthAne besI gayA. // s kA jainAcAya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta bhagavatI' sUtranI prameyAdrikA vyAkhyAnA sAtamA zatakanA trIjo uddezaka samApta. 5-gA

Page #517
487 atha caturthodezakaH prArabhyate / // saptamazatake caturthoddezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam // saMsAriNo jIvAH katividhAH ? SaDvidhAH, tAvat saMsAriNoM jIvAH bayApRthivIkAyikAH, apkAyikAH tejaskAyikAH, vAyukAyikAH, vanaspatikAyikAH trasakAyikAzca, pRthivIkAyikAH dvividhAH sUkSmapRthivIkAyikAH, pAdarapRthivIkAyikAH, vAdarapRthivIkAyikAzca pavidhAH-zlakSNA, zuddhA, bAlukA, manaHzilA, zarkarA, kharapRthivI, tato jIvAnAM zlakSNapRthivIkAyikaprabhRtInAM sthitinirUpaNam , nairayikAdInAM vaimAnikAntAnAM bhavasthiti nirUpaNam, tato jIvAnAM kAyasthitivaktavyatA, tato nirlepanAvaktavyatA, tato'nagAravaktavyatA, tadanantaram kriyAyAH samyaktva mithyAtva vaktavyatA, gautamasya bhagavadvAkyasamartha naM ca / / zataka 7 ke cauthe uddezakakA prAraMbha saptama zataka ke isa caturtha uddezaka kA viSayavivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakArase hai- prazna- saMsArI jIva kitane prakArake hote haiM? uttara- chaha prakArake hote haiN| ve isa prakArase-pRthivIkAyika, bhapkAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika aura sakAyika inameM pRthivIkAyika sUkSma pRthivIkAyika aura bAda pRthivIkAyika ke bhedase do prakArake haiM. bAda pRthivIkAyika chaha makArake haiMzlakSNa, zuddha, bAlukA, manaHzilA, zakarA, aura kharapRthivI inakI sthitikA kathana tathA nairayikase lekara vaimAnika taka kI bhavasthitikA nirUpaNa isake bAda nilepanA vaktavyatA, anagAra vaktavyatA, kriyA zataka 7 mAnA cethA udezakano prAraMbha sAtamAM zatakanA cethA uddezakamAM je viSayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. te viSayanuM saMkSipta vivaraNaprsh- sasArI 4 tan t2na DAya cha ? uttara-cha nA khAya cha - (4) pRthvI thi4, (2) mAyi4, (3) tAyi:, (4) vAyu4i , (5) vnsptikAyika ane (6) trasakAyika. pRthvIkAcika chanA be bheda che- (1) sUmapRthvIkAyika ane (2) bAdara pRthvIkAyika temAMnA bAdara pRthvIkAyikanA nIce pramANe cha bheda paDe che- (1) 26], (2) zuddha, (3) mAsa, (4) mana:zial, (5) A2, mana (6) bharapRthvI. temanI sthitinuM kathana, tathA narayikathI laIne vaimAnika paryatA chevanI bhavasthitinuM zayana, jInI kAyasthitinuM nirUpaNa, tyAra bAda nirlepanA vakatavyatA, anagAra

Page #518
- 488 bhagavatImace saMsArinIvavaktavyatA / jIvAdhikarAt saMsArijIvavaktavyatAmAha-'rAyagihe' ityAdi / mUlam -'rAyagihe jayare jAva evaM vayAsI-kAvihANaM aMte ! saMsArasamAvannagA jIvA pannattA ? goyamA! chabihA saMsArasamAvannagA jIvA pannattA, taM jahA-puDhavikAiyA, evaM jahA jIvAbhigame jAva lamattakiriyaM vA, micchattakiriyaM vaa| 'jIvA? chabihA1 puDhavIra, jIvANa ThiI3 bhavadiITa kaaye5| nillevaNa6 aNagAre7, kiriyasammatta-micchattA8 // 1 // sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte! ti ||suu0 1 // sattamalayasla cautthoudeso samatto // 7-4 // chAyA-rAjagRhe nagare yAvat-evam avAdIta-katividhAH khalu bhadanta ! saMsArasamApanakA jIvAH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! pavidhAH saMsArasamApanakAH lamyaktva mithyAtvakI vaktavyatA gautamakA bhagavAna ke vAkya kA samarthana karanA. / saMsArijIva vaktavyatA'rAyagihe nayare jAva evaM vayAsI' ityaadi| .. sUtrArtha- (rAyagihe nayare jAva evaM vayAsI) rAjagRha nagara meM yAvat aisA kahA-(pUchA) (kaivihA NaM bhaMte ! saMsArasamAvannagA jIvA paNNatA) he bhadanta ! saMsAradazApanna jIva kitane prakArake kahe gaye haiM? vakavyatA, kriyAmAM samyaphatava ane mithyAtvanI vakatavyatA vagerenuM kathana, gautama svAmI dvArA bhagavAnanAM vacananuM samarthana A badhA viSayenuM A uddezakamAM pratipAdana karAyuM che. saMsArI nI tavyatA_ 'rAyagihe nayare jAva evaM vayAsI' Uruilt. sUtrA- (rAyagihe nayare jAva evaM vayAsI) 03 nagaramA mahAvIra prabhu padhAryA. tyAMthI laIne "gautama svAmIe A pramANe prazna karyo" tyA sudhInuM samarata 4thana maDI ara 427. (kAvihANaM bhaMte ! saMsArasamAcanagA jIvA paNNatA ?) he mahanta ! saMsArI zApanna (sasArI) 94 Tasa hAranA 4aa cha ? meM

Page #519
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 4 sU.1 saMsArijIvasvarUpanirUpaNam 489 jIvAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - pRthivIkAyikAH, evaM yathA jIvAbhigame yAvat samyaktvakriyAM vA, mithyAtvakriyAM vA 1 11 jIvAH, paDavidhAH 1, pRthivI 2, jIvAnAM sthitiH 3, bhavasthiti: 4, kAya: 5, nirlepanA 6, anagAraH 7, / kriyA samyaktva - mithyAtvA 8, tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta / iti // sU0 1 || saptamazatasya caturtha uddezaH samAptaH // 7-4 || (goyamA) he gautama ! (chanvihA saMsArasamrAvannagA jIvA pannattA ) saMsAradazApanna - saMsArI jIva-chaha prakArake kahe gaye haiM / ( tajahA) ve isa prakAra se haiM - ( puDhavikAyA, evaM jahA jIvAbhigame jAva samatta kiriyaM vA, micchatta kiriyaM vA ) pRthivIkAyika Adi isa tarahase jaimA jIvAbhigamasUtrameM kahA hai usI prakAra se samyaktvakriyA aura mithyAtvakriyAtaka yahAM jAnanA cAhiye / ( jInA chabihA puDhacIityAdi) jIvoM ke cha prakAra 1, pRthivI ke cha prakAra 2, pRthivI ke bhedoM kI sthiti 3, bhavasthiti 4, sAmAnyakAya sthiti 5, nirlepanA 6, anagAra saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA 7 samyaktvakriyA aura mithyAtvakriyA | ( sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte! tti ) he bhadanta / jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha saba satya hai aisA kaha kara gautama apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye / (goyamA ! ) - De gautaMbha ! ( chavvihA saMsArasamAvannagA jIvA paNNattA ) sasAraiMzApena - (sa MsArI) laSanA cha aAra udyA hai, (taMjahA) ne prAro mA pramANe che - ( puDhavikAiyA, evaM jahA jIvAbhigame jAva samatta kiriyaM vA, micchattakiriyaM vA) pRthvIkAyathI laIne trasakAya paryantanA cha prakAranA sa sArI jIve| kahyA che A viSayane anulakSIne jIvAbhigama sUtramAM je pratipAdana karavAmAM Avyu che te ahIM grahaNa karavuM. samyakatva kriyA ane mithyAtva kriyA 'sudhInu samata kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM (Gitar oftari gaat-geurfa) (2) gal to 81, (2) yed31441 69 31812, (3) pRthvInA sehonI sthiti, (4) lava sthiti, (4) sAmAnyaprAya sthiti, (6) nisecanA, (7) aNugAranI yakatavyatA, (8) samyakatva kriyA ane mithyAtva kriyA vagerenu temAM niSANu yu" che. (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) ' hai lahanta ! Aye ? hyu te satya che. huM bhanta ! ApanI vAta bilakula satya che ' ema kahIne gautama svAmI peAtAne sthAne besI gayA C

Page #520
- - 490 bhagavatIsage ___TIkA-'rAyagihe nayare jAva evaM cayAsI'-rAjagRhe nagare yAvat-svAmI samavasRtaH, tataH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM zuzrUpamANo namasyan abhimukhaM vinayena mAJjalipuTaH payupAsIno gautamaH evaM vakSyamANamakAreNa avAdIta-'kaivihA NaM bhaMte ! saMsArasamAvannagA jIvA paNNatA ?' he bhadanta ! katividhAH kiyatmakArAH khalu saMsArasamApanakAH saMsAritvadazAmApanA jIvAH prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA chabihA saMsArasamAvanagA jIvA paNNattA' he gautama ! paDavidhAH sasArasamApanakA jIvAH prajJaptAH / tAnevAha-'taMjahA-puDhavikAiya, evaM jahA jIvAbhigame jAva sasmattakiriyaM vA, micchattakiriyaM vA tadyathApRthivIkAyikAH, evam apkAyikAH, tejaskAyikAH, vAyukAyikAH vanaspati TIkArtha- jIvakA adhikAra cala rahA hai- isa kAraNa sUtrakArane yahAM saMsArI jIvoMkI vaktavyatA kahI hai 'rAyagihe nayare jAva evaM vayAlI) rAjagRha nagarameM yAvat mahAvIra svAmI samavasta hue una zramaNa agavAna mahAvIrakI gautama svAmIne sevA karate hue hAtha joDa kara pUchA- 'kAvihANaM bhaMte ! saMsAra samAvanagA jIvA paNNattA' he bhadanta ! saMsAra dazAmeM paDe hue jIva saMsArI jIva kitane prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM ? uttara meM prabhune una se kahA- 'goyamA' chavihA saMsArasamAvannago jIvA pannattA' he gautama ! saMsArI jIva chaha prakArake kahe gaye haiN| 'taM jahA' ve isa prakArase haiM 'puDhavikAiyA evaM jahA jIvAbhigame jAva samattakiriyaM vA micchattakiriyaM vA) TIkArya-jIvanuM nirUpaNa cAlI rahyuM che, tethI sUtrakAra A sUtramAM saMsArI jInI pativyatA 4thana 42 cha - 'rAyagihe nayare jAva evaM cayAsI rADa nagaramA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAryA tyAthI zarU karIne gautama svAmIe vaMdaNu namaskAra karIne mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe prazna pUcho' tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana aha grahaNa karavuM 'kaDa vihANaM bhaMte ! saMsArasamAvanagA jIvA praNNattA ? ' mahanta ! saMsAra dazAmAM paDelA jIvo - eTale ke saMsArI jIvo keTalA prakAranA kaddA che! tene utta2 mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 che- 'goyamA chavihA saMsArasamAvabhagA jIvA paNNatA' gautama! saMsArI 75 cha aAna , taMjaDA'ta AR nAya prabhA cha - 'padavikAiyA evaM jahA jIvAbhigame jAna samacakiriya vA miDacakiriyaM pA' vApi, mahAni walks, pAnipatimi bhane

Page #521
meyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.4 sU.1 saMsArijIvasvarUpanirUpaNasa 491 kAyikAH, sakAyikAH SaTprakArakAH yathA jIvAbhigamasUtre pratipAditAH, tadavadhimAha-yAvat-samyakatvakriyAM vA, mithyAtvakriyAM vA ityantam , tathA atrApi boddhavyAH / tathA ca jIvAbhigamasUtre evamuktam-'puDha vikAiyA jAva tasakAiyA, se kiM taM puDhavikAiyA ? puDhavikAiyA duvihA paNNattA, taM jahA-suhumapuDhavikAiyA, vAyarapuDhavikAiyA' ityAdi / pRthivIkAyikAH yAvat-trasakAyikAH, atha ke te pRthivIkAyikAH ? pRthivIkAyikAH dvividhAH prajJaptAH tadyathA-sUkSmapRthivIkAyikAH, bAdarapRthivIkAyikAH0 ityAdi / pRthivIkAyika evaM apkAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika, trasakAyika ye 6 prakArake jIva jisa prakArase jIvAbhigala sUtrameM pratipAdita, samyaktvakriyA aura mithyAtyakriyAtaka hue haiM usI prakArase yahAM para bhI jAnanA caahiye| jIvAbhigamasUtra meM aisA kahA hai 'puDhavikAiyA jAva talakAiyA' saMsArIjIva prathivI kAyikase lekara usakAyataka haiN| 'se kiM taM puDhavikAiyA' he adanta ! pRthivIkAyika jIva kitane prakAra ke haiM ? 'puDhAvakAiyA duvihA paNNattA' he gautama ! pRthivIkAyika do prakArake haiM 'taMjahA' jaise 'suhamamuDha. vikAiyA, bAdarapuDhavikAiyA ityAdi mUkSmapRthivIkAyika aura bAdara pRthivIkAyika ityAdi isake bAda aisA vahAM kahA gayA hai ki 'ege jIve egeNaM samaeNaM egA kiriyaM pakarei' ekajIva eka samaya meM eka kriyA karatA hai 'taMjahA samattakiriyaM vA micchattakiriyaM vA' yA to trasakAyika, e cha prakAranA jIvanuM jIvAbhigama sUtramAM je prakAre pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, te samasta kathana samyakatva kiyA ane mithyAtva kiyA sudhInA viSayamAM ahI pazu aDa 42j pAnigama sUtramA mA pramANe yuche - 'puDhavIkAiyA jAva tasakAiyA' sasArI apanA pUthvIyathA dhana saya pantanA cha / che. ___prazna - 'se kiM taM puDhavikAiyA?' 3 mahanta ! pRthvI415 9421 prahAranA cha. uttara - pradavikAiyA DhavihA paNNattA' he gautama! pRthvImi / ye H312nA che 'tajahA' meM praa| nIce prabhArI cha - 'suhamapuDhavikAiyA, bAdarapadavikAiyA. tyAhi-' sUkSma pRthvIyi bhane mA2 (2)a) cAthi UtyAyana mA 42vAmA mAvyu cha yAra mA tyo me yuche - ege jIve egeNaM samaeNaM egAM kiriyA pakarei / 04 me4 samayamA yiA 42 cha'jahA' - samatakiriyaM vA micchattakiriyaM vA' it te sabhyaq &42

Page #522
492 bhagavatImatre tadanantaram 'ege jIve egeNaM samaeNaM ega kiriyaM pakarei, taM jahAsammattakiriyaM vA, micchattakiriyaM vA' eko jIva ekena samayena ekAM kriyAM prakaroti, tadyathA-samyaktvakriyAM vA, mithyAtvakriyAM vA, ata evAtrApyuktam-'jAva-sasmattakiriyaM vA, micchattakiriyaM vA' iti / saMgrahagAthAmAha-'jIvA chabihA' ityAdi / tatra ca jIvA paTamakArAH pRthivIkAyAditrasAntAH padarzitA eva / 1 // atha pavidhA vAdarapRthivI yathA 1. lakSNA, 2 zuddhA, 3 vAlukA, 4-manaHzilAH, 5-zarkarA, 6-khara pRthivI ceti / evam etepAmeva pRthivIbhedajIvAnAM jaghanyena sthitiH antama hartA, utkRSTatastu lakSNAyAH ekasahasravarSam , zuddhAyAH dvAdazasahasravarSANi / vAlukAyAH caturdazasahasravarSANi / manaHzilAyAH poDazasahasravarSANi / vaha samyaktva kriyA karatA hai yA mithyAtva kriyA karatA hai| isIliye yahAM para bhI 'jAva samattakiriyaM vA micchatsakiriya vA' aisA kahA gayA hai| saMgraha gAthAkA artha-pRthivIkAyika jIvase lekara prasakAyataka 6 prakArake jIva pahile kahahI diye haiM so inameM bAdara pRthivIkAyikajIva jo 6 prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM ve 1zlakSNA pRthivIkAyika, 2zuddha pRthivIkAdhika, 3 vAlukApRthivIkAyika, 4 manaHzilApRthivIkAyika, 5 zarkarApRthivIkAyika aura 6 kharaprathivIkAyika ina saba pRthivIkAdhika bhedavAle jIvoMkI jaghanyasthiti antarmuhartakI hai aura utkRSTasthiti zlakSNA pRthivIkAyikajIvakI ekahajAra varSakI hai. zuddhapRthivIkAyika jIvakI 12 hajAra varSakI hai bAlukA pRthivIkAyikajIvakI che, athavA mithyAtva kriyA kare che. tethI ja ahIM paNa evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke 'jAva samattakiriya vA micchittakiriyaM vA'. saMgrahagAthAne artha - pRthvIkAyikathI laIne trasakAya paryantanA cha prakAranA sa sArI che te AgaLa batAvavAmAM AvI cukyA che. vaLI e paNa batAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke pRthvIkAyikanA sukSma pRthvIkAyika ane bAdara pRthvIkAyika, evA be bheda che. temAMnA pRthvIkAyikanA nIce pramANe cha prakAra che - (1) laNupRthvIkAyika, (2) rIMcha vI4i, (3) vAyu pRthvIjayi4, (4) bhana zisa 414:, (5) 422 pIya ane (6) khara pRthvIkAya A chae prakAranA pRthvI kAyikanI jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrtanI che ane u&STa (vadhAremAM vadhAre) sthiti nIce pramANe samajavI sle pRthvIjhAyika jIvanI eka hajAra varSanI, zuddha pRthvIkAyika jIvanI bAra hajAra varSanI, vAlukA pRthvIyikanI

Page #523
- prameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u.4 mU.1 saMsArijIvasvarUpanirUpaNam zarkarAyAH aSTAdazasahasravarSANi / kharapRthivyAzca dvAviMzatisahasravarSANi vrtte| taduktam-'saNhAya suddhavAlU ya, 'maNosilA sakkarA ya kharapuDhavI / ega, vAra, codasa, sola, DhAra, bAvIsa sahassa' // 1 // zlakSNA ca zuddhA, vAlukAca, manaHzilA, zarkarAca kharapRthivI / ekaM, dvAdaza, caturdaza, SoDaza, aSTAdaza, dvAviMzatiH sahastrANi // 2 // tathA nairayikA divaimAnikAnteSu bhavasthitirvaktavyA, tatra nairayikANAM jaghanyena bhavasthitiH dazasahastravarSANi, utkRSTena tu trayastriMzatsAgaropamAni, bhavanapatyAdidevAnAm utkRSTena ekasAgaropamaM kizcidadhikam, tirazcAM manuSyANAM ca jaghanyena bhavasthitiH antarmuhUrtam , utkRSTena tripalyopamAni vaktavyAni / anyepAmapi jIvAnAM yathAyogaM bhavasthitiH vaktavyA / tathA 14 hajAravarSakI hai manaHzilA pRthivIkAyika jIvakI 16 hajAra varSakI hai / zarkarApRthivIkAyika jIvakI 18 hajAra varSakI hai aura kharapRthivIkAyika jIvakI 22 hajAra varSa kI hai / yahI bAta 'laNhAya suddhavAlU ya' ityAdi gAthA dvArA kahI gaI hai| nairayikase lekara vaimAnika taka jIvoMmeM bhavasthiti isa prakAra se hai nairayika jIvoMkI jaghanyasthiIta 10 hajAravarSakI hai utkRSTa sthiti 33 sAgaropamatakakI hai bhavanapati Adi devoMkI utkRSTasthiti eka sAgaropama se kucha adhika hai; tiryazcoMkI aura manuSyoMkI jaghanya bhavasthiti antamuhUrtakI hai aura utkRSTasthiti tIna palyopasakI hai| isI tarahase aura bhI jIvoMkI yathAyoga bhavasthiti jAnanI cAhiye / bIcameM kisI dUsarI jAtimeM janma na grahaNa karake kisI eka hI jAti meM vAra2 14000 varSanI, mana zilA pRthvIkAyikanI 16000 varSanI, zarkarA pRthvIkAyinI 18000 varSanI, ane khara pRthvIkAyikanI 22000 varSanI adhikamAM adhika sthiti kahe che. or pAta 'saNhA ya saddhavAlU ya, tyAhi gAthA / prasaTa rIche nA24thI bane romAnika sudhInA chevAmAM bhavasthiti A pramANe che - , nAraka nI jaghanya sthiti 10000 varSanI ane utkaSTa sthiti 33 sAgarepama sudhInI che. bhavanapati Adi devAnI utkRSTa sthiti eka sAgaropama karatA kaMIka adhika kALanI che tize ane manuSyanI jaghanya bhavasthiti antarmuhUrtanI ane utkRSTa sthiti maNa papamanI kahI che. e ja pramANe bIjA nI bhavasthiti paNa samajavI vacce bIjI kai jAtimAM janma grahaNa na karatA koI eka ja jAtimAM vAraMvAra 'pedA thavuM enuM nAma kAyasthiti che. upara jaghanya ane utkRSTa bhavarithati prakaTa karavAmAM

Page #524
94 bhagavatI sUtre paidA honA lo kAya sthiti hai- UparameM jaghanya aura utkRSTa yaha Hafta kahI gaI hai. kAyasthiti kA vicAra isa prakAra se haijIant jIvakAya meM kAryasthiti sarvAddhArUpa hai / manuSya ho yA tiryaJca, sabakI jaghanya kAryasthiti to antarmuhUrta pramANa hI hai / manuSya kI utkRSTa kAryasthiti sAta athavA ATha bhavagrahaNa parimANa hai / arthAt koI bhI manuSya apanI manuSyajAti meM lagAtAra sAta athavA ATha janma taka rahane ke bAda avazya usa jAti ko choDa detA hai / isa liye una kI donoM sthitiyoM kA vistRta varNana Avazyaka hai. pRthivIkAya kI avasthiti 22 hajAra varSa, aprakAya kI sAta hajAra varSa, vAyukAya kI tIna hajAra varSa, tejaHkAya kI tIna ahorAtra avasthiti hai / ina cAroM kI kAryasthiti asaMkhyAta avasarpiNIutsarpiNI pramANa hai / vanaspatikAya kI bhavasthiti daza hajAra varSa aura kAryasthiti ananta utsarpiNI avasarpiNI pramANa hai / dvIndriya kI bhavasthiti bAraha varSa, trIndriya kI 49 ahorAtra aura caturindriyakI 6 mAsa pramANa hai / ina tInoM kI kAryasthiti saMkhyAta hajAra varSakI hai / paMcendriya tiryacoM meM garbhaja aura saMmUcchima kI bhavasthiti bhinnara hai / garbhaja kI, jaise jalacara, uraga aura bhujaga kI karoDa A - AvI che huve kAyasthiti prakaTe karavAmAM Ave che chatranI chatrakAyamAM kAyasthiti sarvAddA3ya (samasta chAyaya) che. manuSya hoya tiryaya hoya, te saunI dhanya aaysthiti teA antarmuhUta pramANu ja che. manuSyanI utkRSTa kAyasthiti sAta athavA AThe bhavagrahaNa pramANu che. eTale ke kAipaNu manuSya peAtAnI manuSya jAtimAM lagAtAra (satata) sAta athavA ATha janma sudhI rahyA pachI, e jAtine avazya cheADI de che. khadhAM tiya cAnI kAsthiti ane bhasthiti eka sarakhI nathI, tethI temanI banne sthitionuM vistRta varNana Avazyaka che. pRthvIkAyanI 22000 varSoMnI, akAmanI 7000 varSanI, vAyuprAyanI 3000 varSAMnI, bhane tensyAyanI trAyu mahorAtra (nirAta ) pramANa bhavasthiti kahI che ane te cArenI kAyasthiti asaMkhyAta avasarpi NI utsi`NI pramANu che. vanaspatikAyanI bhasthiti 1000 varSa pramANu ane kAyasthiti anaMta utsarpiNI avasarpiNI pramANa kahI che. dvIndriyanI 12 varSa pramANu, trIndriyanI 49 dinarAta pramANu ane caturindrinI 6 mAsa pramANu bhavasthiti kahI che. e traNenI krAyasthiti sa khyAta hajAra varSoMnI kahI che pacendriya tiryaMcAmAM gaja ane sasUrcchimanI bhavasthiti bhinna bhinna che. gajanI jemake jaLacara, uraga ane bhujaganI

Page #525
. 1 saMsArijIvasvarUpanirUpaNam prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 . 4 495 'kAya sthitirapi vAcyA, sA ca jIvasya jIvakAye sarvAddhamityAdirUpA / evaM niLepanA vaktavyA sA caivam - sadyaH pratyutpannapRthivIkAyikAH pratisamayApahAreNa jaghanyena asaMkhyAbhirutsarpiNyavasarpiNIbhiH apahRtatve sati nirlepA bhavanti, evamutkRSTenApi asaMkhyAtaguNakAlAdhikAbhiH asaMkhyeyotsapiNyavasarpiNIbhiH apahRtatve nirlepA bhavanti evam aSkAya-tejaskAya-vAyukAyAnAmapi pUrva, pakSiyoM kI palyopama kA asakhyAtavAM bhAga aura catuSpada sthalacara kI tIna palyopana bhavasthiti hai / saMmUcchima kI jaise jalacara kI karoDa pUrva, uraga kI tirapana hajAra, bhujaga kI 42 hajAra varSakI bhavasthiti hai / pakSiyoM kI 72 hajAra, sthalacaroMkI caurAsI hajAra varSapramANa bhavasthiti hai / garbhaja paMcendriya tiryaJcakI kAryasthiti sAta yA ATha janmagrahaNa, aura saMmUcchimakI sAta janmagrahaNa pramANa hai / khAlI honekA kAla nilepanA hai / nirlepanAkI vaktavyatA isa prakAra se hai- sadyaH pratyutpanna pRthivIkAyika jIva yadi pratisamaya khAlI hote jAveM to unake khAlI honemeM kamase kama asaMkhyAta utsarpiNI avasarpiNI kAlakA samaya laga jAtA hai / kamase kama itane samaya meM ve khAlI ho sakate haiM / aura adhikase adhika asaMkhyAta guNe asaMkhyAta utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNiyoMmeM ve khAlI ho sakate haiM / isI tarahase aprakAyika tejaskAyika aura vAyukAyika karADapUrva pramANa, pakSIenI paDye pamanA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANu, ane cepAM sthaLacaranI traNa pakSepama pramANa bhavasthiti DAya che. samUcchi+mano - jema ke jaLacaranI karADapUrva pramANu, uraganI 53000 varSa pramANu, bhujagano 42000 varSoM pramANu, pakSIonI 72000 varSa pramANu ane sthaLacarAnI 84000 varSa pramANa bhavasthiti kahI che. gaMja 5 cendriya tiyacanI kAyasthiti sAta athavA AThe janmagrahaNa pramANu ane samUminI kAyasthiti sAta janmagrahaNu pramANa kahI che khAlI thavAnA kALane nilepanA kahe che. nile panAnI vatavyatA A pramANe karavAmAM AvI che sA: pratyutpanna pRthvIkAyika jIva jo pratisamaya khAlI thatA jAya, te temane khAlI thavAmAM ochAmAM che. asaMkhyAta utsarpiNI avasarpiNI kALanA samaya lAgI jAya che. eAmAM eAchA eTalA samayamAM teo khAlI thai zake che, ane adhimAM adhika asakhyAta gaNA sakhyAta utsarpiNI ane avasarpiNIomAM tegmA khAlI thaI zake che. eja pramANe aprakAyika, tejakAyika ane vanaspatikAcika chavAnI nile pA -

Page #526
- IN 416 bhagavatImRge vaktavyam , vanaspatikAyAnAM tu anantatayA na kadAcid nirlepatvaM saMbhavati, trasakAyAnAM tu jaghanyena pratyekazatasAgaropamena, utkRSTatastu kizcidavizeSAdhikapratyekazatasAgaropamena nirlepatvaM saMbhavati / tathA anagAravaktavyatA yodhyA, sA cettham-1-avizuddhalekhyo'nagAraH asamavahatena AtmanA avizuddhalezyaM devaM devI ca na jAnAti, na pazyati, 2-avizuddhalezyo'nagAraH asamavahatena AtmanA vizuddhalezyaM devaM devIM ca na jAnAti, na pazyati, 3-avizuddhajIvoMkI nilepanA ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| vanaspatikAyika jIvoMkI to nilepanA kabhI hotI hI nahIM hai kyoM ki ve ananta haiN| brasakAyika jIvoMkI nilepanAkA kAla krama kramase pratyeka kA 100 sAgaropamakA hai aura utkRSTa se kucha vizeSAdhika sau sAgaropamakA hai / anagAra vaktavyatA isa prakAra se hai- avizuddha lezyAvAlA anagAra anupayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddha lezyAvAle deva ko aura devI ko nahIM jAnatA hai aura nahIM dekhatA hai| avizuddha lezyAvAlA anagAra anupayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddha lezyAvAle devako aura devIko nahIM jAnatA hai aura nahIM dekhatA hai| avizuddha lezyAvAlA anagAra upayukta AtmA dvArA avizuddha lezyAvAle deva devIko nahIM jAnatA hai aura nahIM dekhatA hai| avizuddha lezyAvAlA anagAra vizuddha lezyAvAle deva aura devIko nahIM jAnatA hai nahIM dekhatA hai| avizuddha lezyAvAlA anagAra upayuktAnupayukta AtmA dvArA avizuddha lezyAvAle deva devIko nahIM jAnatA hai aura nahIM dekhatA hai| tathA avizuddha . viSe paNa samajavuM joIe. vanaspati kAyika onI nilepanA kadI thatI ja nathI, kAraNuMke teo anaMta che, pratyeka trasAyika jIvane jaghanya nilepanA kALa 100 sAgaropamanA che ane utkRSTa nirlepanA kALa 100 sAgaropama karatAM kaIka vizeSAdhika che. ' aNugAranI vatavyatA A pramANe che- (1) avizuddha vezyAvALo aNuMgAra anupayuta (upaga rahita) AtmA dvArA avizuddha lephsAvALA devane ane devIne jANuto dekhAto nathI. (2) avizaddha lephsAvALe aNagAra anupayukata AtmA dvArA vizuddha lezyAvALA deva ane devIne jANato nathI ane dekhatA nathI (3) avizuddha lezyAvALe aNagAra upayukta (upaga sahita) AtmA dvArA avizuddha lezyAvALA devane ane devIne jANatA nathI ane dekhate nathI. (4) avizuddha lezyAvALI aNagAra upayukta AtmA dvArA vizuddha lephsAvALA devane ane devIne jANatA nathI ane dekhate nathI (5) avizuddha lephsAvALe aNagAra upayukatAnupayukata AtmA dvArA

Page #527
ameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u.4 sU.1 saMsArijIvasvarUpanirUpaNam leiyo'nagAraH samavahatena AtmanA avizuddhalezyaM devaM devIm , 4 vizuddhalezvaM ca devaM devIM ca na jAnAti, na pazyati, 5-avizuddhalezyo'nagAraH samayahatA'samavahatena AtmanA avizuddhalekhyaM devaM devIM ca na jAnAti, na pazyati 6vizuddhalezyaM ca devaM devIM na jAnAti, na pazyati, iti paDAlApakAH, antimAzca SaDAlApakAH pUrvarItyA svayamUhanIyAH, saMmIlya dvAdazAlApakA vktvyaaH| tathA kriyAyAH samyaktva-mithyAtva-vaktavyatA vAcyA, sA caivam-anyatIrthikA evamAkhyAnti-eko jIvaH ekena samayena he kriye kartuM samarthaH samyaktva kriyAM ca, mithyAtvakriyAM ca, tanna yuktam , eko jIvaH ekasmin samaye ekAmeva kriyAM kartuM zaknuyAt samyaktvakriyAM bA, mithyAtva kriyAM vA, na tu eko jIva: ekasmin samaye dve kriye kartuM zaknuyAt iti siddhAntaH, ante gautamo lezyAvAlA anagAra vizuddha lezyAvAle deva aura devIko nahIM jAnatA hai aura nahIM dekhatA hai / antima 6 AlApaka pUrva rItike anusAra apane Apa jAna lenA cAhiye / isa prakAra ye donoM mila kara 12 AlApaka ho jAte haiN| samyaktva mithyAtva kriyA kI vaktavyatA isa prakArale hai anya tIrthikajana aisA kahete hai ki eka jIva eka samayameM do kriyAe~ kara sakatA hai eka samyaktva kriyAko aura dUsarI mithyAtva kriyAko so unako aisA kahanA yukta nahIM hai. kyoMki eka jIva eka samayaeka hI kriyA kara sakatA hai- yA to vaha samyaktva kriyA hI kara sakatA hai yA mithyAtvakriyA hI do kriyAe~ eka sAtha nahIM hotI hai avizuddha sthAvALA devane ane devIne jAte nathI (6) avizuddha lesyAvALe aNagAra upayuktAnupayukata AtmA dvArA vizuddha lephsAvALA devane ane devIne jANato nathI ane lakhatA nathI. vizaddha lephsAvALA aNagArane anulakSIne bIjAM je cha AlApa bane che te pUrvokata rIta pramANe jAte ja samajI levA. A rIte avizuddha lephsAvALA aNagAranA 6 AlApaka, ane vizaddha lephsAvALA aNagAranA 6 AlApa maLIne kula 12 maataa| manaze. samyakatva mithyAtva kriyAnI vakatavyatA A pramANe che - atyaMtIthi che (anya matane mAnanArAo evuM kahe che ke eka jIva eka samayamAM samiyAme..- (1) sabhya BiyA 42 cha bhane (2) mithyAtva chiyA 4re cha paratuM temanI te mAnyatA sAcI nathI. kAraNa ke eka jIva eka samayamAM eka ja kiMyA karI zake che ... kAMte samyaka kriyA ja karI zake che, athavA te mithyAtva kriyA ja

Page #528
bhagavatI sUtre 498 * bhagavadvAkyaM samarthayana Aha- 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhate ! tti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva, he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyamevetyAzayaH // 1 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha - prasiddhavAcaka - paJcadazabhApAkalita-lalitakalApAlApaka- pravizuddha - gadyapadyanekagraMthanirmApaka- vAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhacchatrapati - kolhApurarAja- pradatta "jainazAstrAcArya" padabhUSitakolhApura rAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri - jainazAstrAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara - pUjyazrI - ghAsIlAlavativiracitAyAM "zrI bhagavatImutrasya" prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM saptamazatakasya caturthIdezakaH samAptaH ||7 - 4 // ** aisA siddhAnta hai / aba antameM gautama bhagavAn ke vAkyako samarthita karate hue kahate haiM ' sevaM bhaMte! sevaM bhaMte! tti ' he bhadanta ! ApakA kahanA sarvathA satya hI hai- he bhadanta ! ApakA kahanA sarvathA satya hI hai || sU0 1 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatI sUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyA ke saptama zatakakA caturtha uddezaka samApta // 7-4 // * karI zake che. be kriyAo eka sAthe thatI nathI, evA siddhAMta che. uddezakane aMte gautama svAbhI bhaDDAvAra prabhunA vayanAne prabhAzubhUta gAne ' sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM - bhaMte ! tti ' ' he ahanta ! yA viSayane anusakSIne Aye ne uchu te sarvathA satya che. he bhaddanta ! ApanI vAta khilakula satya che', A pramANe kahIne bhagavAna mahAvIrane namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI peAtAne sthAne virAjamAna thai gayA. prasa. 15 va dA jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatI' sUtranI prameyAdrikA vyAkhyAnA sAtamA zatakanA ceAthA uddezaka samApta 574aa

Page #529
paJcama uddezaH / tirygyonisNgrhvktvytaa| jIvAdhikArAd yonisaMgrahavaktavyatAmAha-'rAyagihe' ityAdi / mUlam-'rAyagihe jAva evaM vayAtI-khahayarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM bhaMte ! kaivihe joNisaMgahe paNNate ? goyamA ! tivihe joNisaMgahe paNNatte taM jahA-aMDayA, poyayA, samucchimA, evaM jahA jIvAbhigame, jAva 'No ceva NaM se vimANe vIivaejjA, emahAlayA NaM goyalA ! te vimANA paNNatA, (gAhA) 1 joNIsaMgaha 2 lelA 3 diTTI 4 nANe ya 5 joga 6 uvoge| 7 uvavAya 8 diI 9 samugdhAya 10 cavaNa 11 jAi-kulavihIo // sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte! ti ||suu. 1 // sattamasayassa paMcamo uddeso-samatto // 7-5 // chAyA- rAjagRhe yAvat evam abAdIta-khecarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAM bhadanta ! katividhaH yonisaMgrahaH prajJaptaH ? gautama ! trividho yonisaMgrahaH prajJaptaH, sAtavAM zatakake pAMcavAM uddezaka prAraMbha tiryagyonikavaktavyatA'rAyagihe jAva evaM vayAsI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (rAyagihe jAva evaM kyAsI) rAjagRha nagarameM gautamane yAvat isa prakAra pUchA- ( khahayarapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM bhaMte ! zataka 7nA pAMcamA uddezakane prArabha tiryAnika vakatayatA'raaygihe jAva evaM vayAsI' chatyAhasUtrA- (rAyagihe jAca evaM vayAsI) 4] nAmAM mahAvIra prabhu padhAryA. (yAvata) pariSada vikharAyA pachI gautama svAmIe temane A pramANe prazna 57 / - ( khahayarapacaMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM bhaMte ! kaivihe joNisaMgahe

Page #530
- bhagavatIstre tadyathA-aNDajAH, potajAH, saMmUrchimAH, evaM yathA jIvAbhigame yAvata'no caitra khalu tad vimAnaM vyativrajet , iyanmahAlayAni khalu gautama ! tAni vimAnAni prajJaptAni // gAthA- 1 yonisaMgrahaH, 2 lezyAH , 3 dRSTiH, 4 jJAne ca, 5 yogazca, 6 upayozca, 7 upapAtaH, 8 sthitiH, 9 samudghAtaH, 10 cyavana, 11 jAtikulavidhayaH // 1 // kaivihe joNisaMgahe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! khecarapaJcendriya tiryaJcajIyoMkA yonisaMgraha kitane prakArakA kahA gayA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (tivihe joNisaMgahe paNNatte) khecara paMcendriya tiryaJcokA yonisagraha tIna prakArakA kahA gayA hai| (taM jahA) jo isa prakArase hai (aMDayA, poyayA, saMmucchimA) aMDaja, potaja aura 'saMmUrchima (eva jahA jIvAbhigame jAva no cevaNaM te vimANe cIicaejjA, 'emahAlayA NaM gothamA! te vimANA paNNattA) jisa tarahase jIvAbhigama sUtra meM kahA hai, usI tarahase yAvat " una vimAnoMko koi ullaMghana nahIM kara sakatA hai itane moTe ve kahe gaye haiM" yahA~ taka jAnanA cAhiye / gAthA- (joNisaMgaha lessA diTTI nANe ya joga upoge| upavAya-hii-sasugghAya-cavaNa jAhakula-vihio) 1 yonisaMgraha, 2 lezyA, 3 dRSTi-sabhyaktva, mizra aura mithyASTi, jJAna, yoga, upayoga, upapAta, sthiti, samuddhAta, cyavana aura jAtikulakoTi goLa he bhadanta! khecara paMcendriya tiryaca jIne yoni saMgraha keTalA prakArane ko cha ? (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! (tivihe joNisaMgahe paNNatte) meyara 5vyendriya tiya yAnA yAnisa traSya ra 4yo cha- ( taMjahA) rena prA mA prabhAra cha- ( aMDayA, poyayA, saMmucchimA) (1) 21, (2) patana, (3) bhUmichabha. (evaM jehA jIvAbhigaye jAva ne| ceva NaM se vimANe vIIvaejjA, emahAlayANaM goyamA! te vimANA paNNattA.) 2 viSayane manusakSAne nigama sUtramAne pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che te samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. "te vimAnene keI oLaMgI zakatuM nathI evAM vizALa te vimAne kahyA che," ahIM sudhInuM samasta 4yana 5 42. AyA- (joNisaMgaha lessA 'didI nANe ya joga-uva'oge ! ucAi -'dvii - samugdhAya-cavaNa jAikala-vihinI) (1) gAnasa US, (2) zyA, (3) STa, sabhyatva, bhitra bhane mithyATi, (4) jJAna, (4) , (6) payAga, (7) 'pAta, (2) sthiti, re) samuddhAta, (10) apan )

Page #531
monacandrikA TIkA. za.7. u.5 bhU.1 tirya jyonisaMgrahasvarUpanirUpaNam // 501 devaM bhadanta / tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // 01 // saptamazatakasya 'paJcama uddezaH samAptaH / / 7-5 / / TIkA-rAyagihe jAva evaM bayAsI' rAjagRhe yAvat-nagare svAmI samavasataH, samavasRtaM zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM zuzrUSamANo namasyan abhimukha vinayena prAJjalipuTaH paryupAsIna: gautamaH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa abAdIta"khahayara-paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM bhaMte ! kaivihe joNIsaMgahe paNNate ?' he bhadanta ! khecara-paJcendriya-tiryag-yonikAnAm katividhaH yonisaMgrahaH yoniH jIvasyotpattiheturUpA, tasyAH saMgraho yonisaMgrahaH prajJaptaH kathitaH ? bhagavAnAha(seva bhaMte ! seva bhaMte ! ti) he bhadanta ! ApakA kahA huA yaha saba hI viSaya sarvathA satya hI hai, he bhadanta ! ApakA kahA huA yaha saba hI viSaya sarvathA satya hI hai| isa prakAra kaha kara gautama yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gye| ___TIkArtha- jIvakA adhikAra cala rahA hai, isIle yahAM sUtrakArane unakA yonisaMgraha viSayaka kathana kiyA hai. 'rAyagihe jAva evaM kyAsI' rAjagRha nagarameM svAmI Aye. Aye hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrakI sevA zuzrUSA karate hue gautama svAmIne unase donoM hAtha joDakara namaskAra kara isa prakArase pUchA- 'khahayara paMciMdiya tirikkha joNiyANaM bhaMte! kahavihe joNIsaMgahe paNNatte he bhadanta ! khecara paMcendriya tiryaJca yonivAloMkI yoniyoMkA saMgraha kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? jIvoMke utpattisthAnakA nAma yoni hai / isake uttara meM prasu unase kahate haiM ki digeTa, mAramA viSayAnutamA pratipAdana 42vAmA mAvyu . ( sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM saMte ! ti) " mahanta! viSayamA pratipAdana thute savathA satya che. he bhadanta! ApanuM kathana sarvathA satya che. A pramANe kahIne prabhune vaMdaNa nasarakAra karIne gotama svAmI temane sthAne besI gayA. A TIkAtha- jIvanuM pratipAdana cAlI rahyuM che, tethI sUtrakAre sUtramAM temanA bhaninaDa viSaya 4thana yucha- rAyagiDe jAva evaM cayAsI rA nagaramA nahAvIra prabhu padhAryA. leke dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavA AvyA. dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne teo pAta pitAne sthAne cAlyAM gayAM. tyAre gautama svAmIe banne hAtha joDIne prabhune pAyAbha242 4Ima vinayapUrva yA prabhArI prazna pachayA-khahayara paMcidiyatirikkhajANiyANaM bhaMte ! kaIvihe joNIsaMgahe paNNate? HEFT ! meyara payandriya "ca nivALA jInI nine saMgraha keTalA prakArane kahyo che? (jIvanA utpatti sthAnane yoni .) mahAvIra prabhulecha :- "goyamA!' 3 gItama'! 'tiviha

Page #532
- mA 602 bhagavatIra 'poyamA ! tivihe joNIsaMgade paNNatte' he gautama ! trividho yonisaMgrahaH majJaptaH, 'taM jahA-aMDayA, poyayA, saMmucchimA, tadyathA-aNDajAH mayUrahaMsAdayaH potanA potavat-vanavat jarAyuvajitatayA zuddhadehAH yonivizeSAjAtAH potA iva vA basnasammArjitA ica jAtAH potajAH valguli-carmacaTakAdayaH / saMmUrchimAH saMyUchanena mAtApitRsaMyogAbhAvena saMmUcchimAH 'evaM jahA jIvAbhigame jAva-'no ceva NaM te vimANe vIIbaejjA, emahAlayA NaM goyamA ! te vimANA paNNattA' evaM yathA jIvAbhigame sUtre pratipAditAH tathA atrApi 'goyamA' he gautama! 'tivihe joNIsaMgahe paNNatte' unakI yoniyoMkA la graha tIna prakArakA kahA gayA hai| taMjahA' vaha isa prakArase hai 'aDayA, poyayA, saMmucchimA' aDaja, potaja aura saMmRcchima, mayUra haMsa Adi aNDaja haiN| vastrAse saMmArjita huekI taraha jo utpanna hote haiM ve potaja hai' jaise valguli carmacaTikA(cAmaciDi)Adi inakA jo janma hotA hai vaha jarAyuse varjita hotA hai| arthAt jisa prakArase aMDajajIva jarAyuse lapaTe hokara yonile bAhira nikalate haiM usa prakArase ye yonise jarAyu se lapaTe hue utpanna nahIM hote haiM / mAtA pitAke saMyogake - .vinA jo utpanna hote haiM ve saMmRcchim haiN| ekendriyase lekara asaMjJI paMcendriyoMkA yahI janma hotA hai| 'evaM jahA jIvAbhigame tAva "no ceva NaM te vimANe bIivaejA, emahAlayA NaM goyamA! 'te vimANA * paNNattA' isI tarahase jaisA ki jIvAbhigamasUtrameM kahA gayA hai ki - joNI saMgahe paNNatte' bhanI yoniyAnA saMbaDa nAya prAranA yo cha. 'taMjahA' teja / nIya prabhArI cha- 'aDayA, poyayA. saMmacchimA' (1) 2ma 307, (2) pitaja ane (3) sa mUchama mera haMsa Adi aDaja kahevAya che. vastrathI saMmAjita thayelAnI jema je utpanna thAya che, temane pitaja kahe che jema ke balyuli (pakSI vizeSa) carmacaTikA (cAmAciDiyuM) Adi. temane je janma hoya che te jarAyuthI (nALa vagere maLa bhAga) rahita hoya che. eTale ke jema aMDaja jIva jarAyunI sAthe lapeTAyelI sthitimAM nimAMthI bahAra nIkaLe che, e pramANe teo jarAyunI sAthe lapeTAyelI hAlatamAM utpanna thatA nathI. mAtapitAnA saMga vinA ja jIve utpanna thAya che temane - saMmUrNima kahe che. ekendriyathI laIne asaMsI pacendriya parcanatanA jIvane janma me prAre thAya che. ' evaM jahA jIvAbhigame jAva No ceva NaM te vimANe viDavaejjA, emahAlayANaM goyamA ! te vimANA paNNattA' nAma sUtramA . e viSenu je pramANe kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che, e ja pramANenuM kathana ahIM paNa

Page #533
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u 5 sU. 1 tiryagyonisaMgrahasvarUpa nirUpaNam 503 bodhyAH, tathAcoktaM jIvAbhigame - " 'aMDayA tivihA paNNattA, taM jahA- itthI, purisA, napuMsagA / evaM poyayA vi / tatthaNaM je te saMmucchimA te savtre napuMsagA' ityAdi / chAyA - aNDajAH trividhAH prajJaptAH - tadyathA - striyaH, puruSAH, napuMsakAH, evaM potajA api tatra khalu ye te saMmUcchimAH te sarve napuMsakAH, ityAdi / tadavadhimAha - yAvat 'no caiva khalu tAni vimAnAni vyatitrajeta = ullaGghayet he gautama! iyanmahAlayAni khalu etAvadvistRtAni tAni vimAnAni prajJatAni, tathA ca yAvatkaraNAt 'asthi vimANAI vijayAI, vejayaMtAI, jayaMntAI aparAjiyAI ? haMtA, asthi, teNaM bhaMte ! cimANA kemahAlayAye vimAna itane bar3e haiM ki inhe koI ullaMghana nahIM kara sakatA hai yahAM para bhI kathana jAnanA cAhiye / jIvAbhigamasUtra meM jo isa viSayameM kahA gayA haiM vaha isa prakAra se hai- 'aDyA tivihA paNNattA' aDaja jIva tIna prakArake kahe gaye haiM 'ta'jahA' ve isa taraha se hai -- 'itthI, purisA, napu sagA' strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka 'evaM poSayA vi' isI prakAra se potaja bhI tIna prakArake hote haiM / ' tatthaNaM je te samucchimA te savve napuMsagA' jitane bhI saMmUrchima janmavAle haiM- ve saba jIva napuMsaka vedanAvAle hote haiM / yahA~ para evaM jahA jIvAbhigame jAva Noceva NaM te vimANe vIivaejjA' ityAdiyAvatpadase 'atthi, vimANAI vijayAI vaijayaMtAI, jayaMtAI, aparAjiyAI ? haMtA, atthi, te NaM bhaMte ! vimANA ke mahAlayA paNNattA ? grahaNa karavuM, te kathana kayAM sudhI grahaNa karavuM, e samajAvatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke he gautama ! te vimAno evaDAM meTAM che ke koi temane meLagI zakatuM nathI,' ahIM sudhInu kathana grahaNa karavu A viSayane anulakSIne jIvAbhigamasUtramAM A pramANe che- ' aMDayA tividyA paNNattA' aDakavana zu aAranA yA che, ' taMjaDA ? te trAlu prhaare| yA asA che - ' itthI, purisA, napuMsagA ' (1) strI, puruSa zAne (3) napuMsa ' evaM poyayA vi' bhega abhAge potana yAtrA prAranA hoya . 'tatthaNaM je te saMmUcchimA - te savve napuMsagA' bheTalA saMbhUchima bhanbhavANAM kavA che, `te madha vA napusa dehavAnA he thaDI 'evaM jahA jIvAbhigame jAva No ceva NaM te vimANe vIivaejjA ' chatyAhi sUtrapAThAM ( yAvat ) * pada vaparAyu che, tethI nIcenA sUtrapAThane grahaNa karavAmAM Avye che ' asthi vimANAI vijayAI, vaijayaMtAI, jayaMtAI, aparAjiyAI ? haMtA, asthi, veNaM bhaMte / vimANA ke mahAlayA paNNattA ? goyamA ! jAvaiyaM ca NaM rie jAva "

Page #534
504 bhagavatIsatre paNNattA ? goyamA ! jAvaiyaM ca NaM sUrie udei, jAvaiyaM ca NaM sarie atyame, yAvA va ovA tarAi, atyegaiyassa devassa ege vikame siyA se NaM deve are ukiare turiyAe jAva divvAe devagaIe bIIyamANe egA vA duyAI vA ukkoseNaM chammA se bIIyara' iti saMgrAhyam / atha yonisaMgrahAdisaMgraha gAyAmAha - joNIsaMggaha lessA' ityAdi / yonisaMgrahaH khecaratirathAm aNDaja - potaja-saMmUcchimabhedAt triprakArakaH, tatrApi aNDaja - potajayoH strI-puruSa napuMsaka bhedena pratyekaM trayo bhedAH, saMmUcchimajIvasya tu kevalaM napuMsakatayA ekabheda eva, kintu triSvapi eSu paDlezyAH goyamA ! jAvaiyaM ca NaM sUrie udei jAvaiyaM ca NaM sUrie atyameha, eyArucAI nava ovAsaMtarAI, atthegaiyassa devassa ege vikame siyA, seNaM deve tAe hAe turiyAe jAva divyAe devagaIe vIIvayamANe emA vA duyAhaM vA ukkoseNaM chammAse vIvaya' isa pAThakA saMgraha huA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki vijaya, vaijayanta jayanta aura aparAjita ye vimAna itane baDe vizAla haiM ki koI bhI deva apanI utkRSTa devagati se bhI unheM ullaMghana (pAra) nahIM kara sakatA hai / aba sUtrakAra yoni saMgrahAdi gAthAko kahate haiM- isa gAthAkA bhAvArtha isa prakAra se hai- khecara tiryaJcokA yonisaMgraha aDaja potaja aura saMmUrchimake bhedase tIna prakArakA hai. aMDaja aura potajake pratyeka ke -bheda strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka aise tIna haiM. saMmUcchimajIvameM kevala eka napuMsaka bheda hI hotA hai- kyoM ki saMmUrchima janmavAle ude, jAvaiyaMca NaM sUrie atthamei, eyArUbAI nava ovAsaMtarAI atyegaiyassa devarasa ege vikkame siyA se NaM devattAe ukkihAe turiyAe jAva divvAe devagaIe vIIvayamANe egArDa vA duyAhaM vA ukkoseNaM chammAse vIiyara' A kathananA bhAvA eTaleAja che ke vijaya, vaijayanta, jayanta ane aparAjita, e vimAno eTalAM meTAM che ke keIpaNu deva peAtAnI utkRSTa deva gatithI pazu temane pAra karI zakatA nathI. have trakAra ceAni sa'brA gAthAnuM kathana kare che. A gAthAne bhAvatha nIce pramANe che- khecara ti "cAnA cenisaMgraha aDaja, pAtaja ane samRminA benI apekSAe traNa prakAranA che- ajanAM traNa bheda che. strI, puruSa ane napu`saka patijanA pazu RNu bheda che-- ii, puruSa ane napusaka, samRzcima janmavALA jIvA napusaka

Page #535
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 5 mR. 1 tiryagyonisaMgrahasvarUpanirUpaNam 505 " kRSNAdayo bhavanti, dRSTayastisroM bhavanti samyagdRSTi - mithyAdRSTi - mizradRSTibhedAt, trINi jJAnAni bhajanayA mati zrutA'vadhi - bhedAt trINi ajJAnAni ca bhajanayA bhavanti, yogAzca trayo bhavanti, mano vacana kAya yogabhedAt, upayogazca tatra dvividhaH sAkAropayogAnAkAropayogabhedAt upapAtaH asaMkhyAta yukAn yugmamanuSyatiratho vihAya tadbhinnAnAM sarveSAM jIvAnAm aSTamadevalokaparyantasthAyinAm khecara tirya rUpaJcendriyeSu utpattirbhavati / sthitizca tepAM jaghanyena antarmuhUrtam, utkRSTena palyopamasyA saMkhyAtabhAgam / samudghAtAca bhavanti, atra AhArakakevali samudghAtavarjA AdyAH vedanIyAdayaH paJca | napuMsaka hI hote haiN| aMDaja, ponaja aura saMmUrtima ina meM Adi chaha lezyAe~ hotI haiM / samyagdRSTi, midhyAdRSTi aura mizradRSTi ke bheda tIna dRSTiyAM hotI haiM / matijJAna, zrutajJAna aura avadhijJAnake bhedase tIna jJAna bhajanAse hote haiM / matyajJAna, zrutAjJAna aura vibhaMgajJAna ke bhedase tIna ajJAna bhI bhajanAse hote haiM / manoyoga, vacoyoga aura kAyake bhedase tIna yoga hote haiM / sAkAra upayoga aura anAkAra upayoga ke bheda se do upayoga hote haiM / asakhyAtavarSakI AyuvAle bhogabhUmiyA manuSyoMko aura tiryaJcoM ko choDakarabAkI ke aSTamadevalokataka rahanevAle jIvoMkA khecara paMcendriyatiryagloka meM utpAda hotA hai / inakI sthiti jaghanya se antarmuhUrtakI aura utkRSTa se palyopamake asaMkhyAtaveM pramANa hotI hai / AhAraka aura kevalimuddhAtako choDakara vedanAdika 5- pAMca samuddhAta hote haiM / vedavALA ja hAya che a Daja, peAtaja ane samUcchima jIvAmAM kRSNa Adi chae lezyAvALA hoya che. samyagdRSTi, mithyAvRSTi ane mizraSTinA bhedanI apekSae teo traNe dRSTivALA hoya che. matijJAna, zrutajJAna, ane avadhijJAnanA bhedathI temanamA traNa jJAna vikalpe hoya che. manAyeAga, kAyayega, ane vacanayoganA bhedathI teo traNe ceAgavALA heAya che. teeA sAkAra ane anAkAra upayeAganA bhedathI be prakAranA upayegavALA hAya che . asa khyAta vaSa~nA AyuvALA bhegabhUmiyA manuSyA ane ti' ca sivAyanA AThamA devalAka sudhI rahenArA jIvAneA khecara - 5 cendriya ti'blekamA utpAda thAya che temanI sthiti jadhanyanI apekSAe antarmuhUrtanI ane utkRSTanI apekSAe patyeApamanA asa khyAtamAM bhAgapramANu hAya che. AhAraka ane kailisamuddAtane cheDIne bhAga samavahata

Page #536
- bhagavatIko cyavanas samavahatAnAm asamavatAnAM ca ubhayepAmeva maraNamatra bhavati, cyutvA ca AdyAsu tisRSu nArakapRthivIpu bhavanapatyAdita Arabhya aSTamadevalokaparyantepu, manuSyeSu, tiryakSu ca sarva traiva utpadyante khecaratiryagyonikapaJcendriyAH, jAtikulakoTayaH jAtiApatrendriyatirya gurUpA, tasyAM kulakoTayA utpatti prakArA:= jAtikulagoTayaH, tAzca khecarANAM dvAdazalakSasaMkhyakAH, eteSAM vidhayaH-prakArA atra kathitA iti bhaavH| 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti tadevaM bhadanta ! nadevaM bhadanta ! yad devAnupriyeNa moktaM tatsarva satyameveti ||m. 1 // // saptamazatakasya paJcamoddezaH samAptaH // 7-6 // donoM taraha ke jIvoMkA hI yahAM maraNa hotA hai| ye khecaratiryamyonika paMcendriya jIva marakara Adike tIna narakoM meM, tathA savanapati se lekara aSTamadeva lokatakameM, manuSyoM meM aura tiryazcoM meM sarvatra hI utpanna hote haiN| paMcendriya tiryagrUpa jAti meM jo utpattike prakAra haiM ve jAtikula koTi haiN| inakI jAtikula koTiyAM 12 lAkha hotI haiM / saMbaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' he bhadanta Apa devAnupriya ne jo kahA hai vaha lava satya hI hai| isa prakAra kaha kara ve gautama yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye ||sU0 1 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke sAtaveM zatakake pAMcavAM uddezaka samApta / / 7-5 // vedanAdika pAMca samudaghAtane tyAM sadUbhAva hoya che. samavahata (samuddhAtayukta) ane asavahata ane prakAranA jIvonu ja ahIM maraNa thAya che. te khecara tiyaMgenika pacendriya jIva marIne pahelI traNa narakamAM, tathA bhavanapatithI laine AThamAM devaka sudhInA devamAM, manuSyamAM ane tiryomAM sarvatra utpanna thAya che. paMcendriya tiryarUpa jAtimAM je utpattinA prakAra che temane "jAtikulakeTi" kahe che temanI janikulake Tie 12 lAkha heya che. mahAvIra prabhunA kathanamA pitAnI zraddhA vyakata karatAM gautama svAmI temane kahe che- 'sevaM bhaMte sevaM bhaMte ! tti, mahanta ! mAviSayanu mAghe re pratipAhana yu te sarvathA satya che. he bhadanta! Apa je kahe che te yathArtha ja che. A pramANe kahIne temane vedanA namaskAra karIne gautamasvAmI pitAne sthAne virAjamAna thaI gayA. 01 janAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatI sUtranI prameyacandrakA vyAkhyAnA sAtamA zatakane pAMcame uddezaka samApta. 7 | - 5 che

Page #537
__507 saptamazatakasya SaSThoddezakaH prArabhyate / saptamazatakasya paSThoddezakasya saMkSiptavipayavivaraNam / nArakAyupo bndhvktvytaa| tato nArakAyupo vednvicaarH| nArakeSu mahAvedanAyAH vedanam , anurakumAreSu mahAvedanAyA vedanam , pRthivIkAyikA vividha vedanAyAH vedanam , tataH Ayupo bandhanirUpaNam, karkazavedanIyakramanirUpaNam , karkazavedanIyakarmaNo hetunirUpaNam , nairayikANAM karphazavedanIyakarmavicAraH, akarkazavedanIyakarmanirUpaNam , akarkazavedanIyakarmahetunirUpaNaM ca / narayikANAm akarkazavedanIyakarmavandhapraznottaram, tataH sAtAvedanIyakarmavicAraH, sAtAvedanIyakarmahetuvicArazca / tataH asAtAvedanIyakarmavaktavyatA, asAtAvedanIyakamahetubaktavyatA ca / tato jambUdvIpasya bhArate sAtaveM zataka kA chaTThA uddezaka prAraMbha isa zatakake isa uddezakakA viSayavivaraNa saMkSepase isa prakArale hai- naraka Ayuke baMdhakI vaktavyatA / narakAyuke vedanakA vicAra / nArakoM meM mahAvedanA kA vedana, asurakumAroM meM mahAvedanA kA vedana, pRthivikrAyikoM meM vividha vedanAkA vedana. Ayuke baMdha kA nirUpaNa. karkaza vedanIya karmakA nirUpaNA. karkaza vedanIyakarmake hetukA nirUpaNa nairayikoMke karkaza vedanIya karmalA vicAra. akarkaza vedanIyakarmakA nirUpaNa. akarkaza vedanIya karmake hetuoMkA kathana. nairayika jIdoMke akarkaza vedanIya karmake baMdhake viSayameM praznottara. sAtAvedanIyakarmakA vicAra. sAtAvedanIya karmake hetuoMkA vicAra. asAtAvedalIyakarmakA kathana. asAtAvedanIya karmake hetuoMkA kathana / jaMbUDhIpake bhAratavarSa meM sAtamA zatakanA chaThThA uddezakano prAraMbha A uddezakamAM pratipAdita viSayanuM saMkSipta vivaraNa A pramANe che nArakonA ba dhanI vakatavyatA narakAyunA vedanane vicAra nArakamAM mahAvedanAnuM vedana, asurakumAremAM mahuvedanAnuM vena, pRthvIkAyikemAM vividha vedanAnu vedana, AyunA badhanuM nirUpaNuM, karkaza venIya karmanuM nirUpaNa, karkaza vedanIya karmanA hetunuM nirUpaNa, nArakenA karkaza vedanIya karmane vicAra, akarkaza vedanIya karmanuM nirUpaNa, akarkaza vedanIya karmanA hetuonuM kathana, nAraka jIvanA akarkaza vedanIya karmanA baMdha viSayaka praznottare. sAtavedanIya karmane vicAra, sAtavedanIya karmanA kAraNe vicAra asatAvedanIya karmanA vicAra, asAtAdanIya karmanA kAraNone vicAra

Page #538
508 - bhagavatImatre varSe asyAs avasarpiNyAm duppamAyAM samAyAm AkArabhAvapratyavatAraH / hAhAbhUtakAlaH / bhayaMkaravAta / malinadizaH adhikazItAtapau / arasavirasAdiyukto meghaH / grAmAdivAstavya manuSya-pazu-pakSi prabhRtInAM vinAgaH / vanaspatInAM nAzaH / prvtaadivinaagH| bhUmisvarUpam / manuSyANAm AkArabhAva patyavatAraH manuSyANAm aahaarH| manuSya-sihAdi-kAkAdi jIvAnAM maraNAnantarabhavaprApti viSayakaM praznottaramiti // nairayikAdInAmAyurvandhAdivaktavyatA / pUrva yonisaMgrahaH, proktaH, sacAyuSmatAM bhavatItyAyuSkAdikaM nirUpayanAha'rAyagihe' ityaadi| mUlam-rAyagihe jAva evaM vayAsI-jIve NaM bhaMte! je bhavie neraiesu uvara jitlae, se NaM bhaMte ! kiM ihagae neraiyAuyaM isa avasarpiNI saMbaMdhI duSpama duppamA kAla meM AkRtirUpa paryAya ke AvirbhAva hone kA kathana. hAhAbhUtakAla ke hone kA kathana, bhayaMkara vAyuoM ke calanekA kathana. malina dizAoMke hone kA kathana. adhika zIta aura Atapa ke hone kA kathana. arasa, virasa Adi se yukta meghoM ke hone kA kathana. grAma AdimeM rahanevAle manuSya, pazu, pakSI AdikoM ke vinAza hone kA kathana. banaspatiyoM ke vinAza kA kathana. parvatAdi ke vinAza kA kathana. bhUmi ke svarUpa kA kathana. manuSyoM kI AkRtirUpa paryAya ke AvirbhAva (prakaTa) hone kA kathana. manuSyoM ke AhAra kA kathana. manuSya-siMha-kAka Adi jIvoM ke maraNa ke bAda sava ko prApti viSayaka praznottara. jaMbudviIpanA bharata varSamAM A avasarpiNI saMbaMdhI duSama duHSamAM kALamAM A kRtarUpa paryAyane AvirbhAva thavAnu thana. hAhAbhUtakALa (hAhAkAra macI jAya e kALa) hevAnuM kathana, bhayaMkara pavana kuMkAvAnuM kathana, malina dizAe thavAnu kathana, atizaya garamI ane ThaMDI paDavAnuM kathana, arasa, virasa AdithI yukata megha ' (vAdaLa) thavAnu kathana, gAma AdimAM rahenArA manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adine vinAza thavAnu kathana, vana-patione vinAza thavAnuM kathana, prarvatAdine vinAza thavAnu kathana, bhUminA svarUpanuM kathana manuSyanI AkRtirUpa paryAyane AvirbhAva (prakaTa thavAnI kriyA) thavAnuM kathana manuSyanA AhAranuM kathana, manuSya, siMha, kAgaDA Adi chone maraNabAdanI bhavaprApti viSayaka praznottare.

Page #539
prameyaMcankiA TIkA za.7 u. 6 su. 1 nairayikANAM AyurvedhAdinirUpaNam 509 pakarei, uvavajamANe neraiyAuyaM pakarei, uvavanne neraiyAuyaM pakarei ? goyamA ! ihagae neraiyAuyaM pakarei, No uvavajamANe neraiyAuyaM pakarei, No uvavanne neraiyAuyaM pakarei / evaM asurakumAresu vi / evaM jAva vaimANiesu / jIve NaM bhaMte! je bhavie neraiesa uvavajittae se NaM bhaMte ! kiM ihagae neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, uvavajamANe neraiyAuyaM parisaMvedei, uvavajamANe neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, uvavanne neraiyAuyaM paDi saMvedei ? goyamA ! No ihagae neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, uvavajramANe neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, uvavanne vi neraiyAuyaM paDi saMvedei, evaM jAva vemANiesa | jIve NaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiesa uvavajittae, se NaM bhaMte! kiM ihagae mahAveyaNe, uva vajramANe mahAvedhaNe, uvavanne mahAveyaNe ? goyamA ! ihagae siya mahAveyaNe, siya appaveyaNe, uvavajjamANe siya sahAveyaNe siya apaveyaNe, ahe NaM goyamA ! uvavanne bhavai tao pacchA etadukkhaM veyaNaM veie, Ahacca sAyaM / jIve NaM bhaMte ! je bhavi asurakumAresu uvavajittae 'pucchA - goyamA ! ihagae siya mahAveyaNe, siya appaveyaNe, uvavajjasANe siya mahAveyaNe, siya apaveyaNe, ahe paNaM uvavanne bhavai, tao pacchA egaMta sAtaM veyaNaM ei, Ahacca asAyaM / evaM jAva - thaNiyakumAresu / jIve NaM bhaMte! je bhavie puDhavokAiesa uvavajittae pucchA goyamA ! ihagae siya mahAveyaNe siya appaveyaNe, evaM uvavajja 3

Page #540
510 - - bhagavatIstre mANe vi, ahe NaM uvavanne bhavai, tao pacchA vemAyAe veyaNaM veei / evaM jAva-maNussesu, vANamaMtara-joisiya-vemANiesa jahA asurakumAresu / jIvA NaM bhaMte ! ki AbhoganivattiyAuyA, aNAmoganivattiyAuyA ? goyamA ! No AbhoganivattiyAuyA, aNAmoganivattiyAuyA / evaM neraiyA vi / evaM jAva vegANiyAM // sU0 1 // chAyA-rAjagRhe yAvat-evam avAdIt-jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! yo bhanyo nairayikeSu upapattuma, sa khalu bhadanta ! kim ihagato nairayikAyuSkaM prakaroti, upapadyamAno nairayikAyuSkaM prakaroti, upapanno nairayikAyuSkaM makaroti ? gautama ! nairayika kI AyurvadhAdi vaktavyatA'rAyagihe jAva evaM vayAsI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (rAyagihe jAva evaM vayAsI) rAjagRhanagarameM gautamane yAvat isa prakAra se pUchA- (jIveNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiesu upavajittae, se Na aMte ! kiM ihagae neraiyAuyaM pakare, upavajjamANe neraiyAuyaM pakare, uvadanne nerahayAuyaM pakarei ?) he bhadanta ! jo jIva nAraka utpanna hone ke yogya haiM, aisA vaha jIva he bhadanta ! kyA isa bhava meM raha kara nAraka kI Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA nArakameM utpanna hotA huA vaha nArakakI AyukA baMdha karatA hai ? yA vahAM utpanna honeke bAda vaha nArakakI AyukA baMdha karatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! nArakenI AyuSabadhAdinI vaktavyatA 'rAyagihe jAva evaM vayAsI' tyAsUtrAtha- ( rAyagihe jAva evaM vayAsI) rA] nAmA maDAvI2 prabhu padhAryA. ahIMthI zarU karIne "gotama svAmIe A pramANe pUchyuM," tyA sudhInuM 4thana (jIveNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neiesa uzvajjittae, se NaM bhaMte ! ki ihagae neraiyAuyaM pakarei, uvavajjamANe neraiyAuyaM pakarei, uvavanne nerajhyAuyaM pakarei ?) mahanta ! 2 94 nA24'bhA utpanna vAna yogya DAya cha, mevo zu A bhavamAM rahIne nArakAyune baMdha kare che? ke narakamAMja utpanna thatAM ja te nArakAyune 55 42 cha ? tyA utpanna yayA pachI te nA24AyunA ma re cha ? (gothamA!)

Page #541
- mameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u.6sU.1 nairayikANAM AyurvadhAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 511 iigataH nairayikAyuSkaM prakaroti, noM upapadyamAno nairayikAyuSkaM prakaroti, no upapanno nairayikAyuSkaM prakaroti / evam asurakRmAro'pi / evaM yAvatvaimAnikeSu / jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! yo bhavyo nairayikeSu upapattum , sa khalu bhadanta ! kim ihagato nairayikAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, upapadhamAno nairayikAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, upapano nairayikAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati ? gautama ! no (ihagae neraiyAuyaM pakarei) isa bhavameM rahakara hI jIva nAraka Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai / (No uvacajamANe teraiyAuyaM pakarei, No uvavanne neraiyAuya pakarei) narakameM utpanna hotA huA vaha nAraka AyukA baMdha nahIM karatA hai aura na narakameM utpanna hokara nAraka AyukA baMdha karatA hai| (evaM asurakumAresu vi evaM jAva vemANiesu vi ) isI tarahakA kathana asurakumAroM meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye, yAvat vaimAnikoM meM bhI aisA hI kathana jAnanA cAhiye / (jIve NaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiesu uvavajittae se NaM bhaMte ! kiM ihagae neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvede i, uvajamANe neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvedeva, uvavanne neraDyAuyaM paDisaMvedei ) he bhadanta ! jo jIva nArakameM utpanna honeke yogya hai aisA vaha jIva kyA isa bhavameM rahakara hI nAraka kI AyukA vedana karatA hai ? yA yahA~ para utpanna hotA huA nAraka kI AyukA vedana karatA hai ? yA vahAM para gautama / ( ihagae neraiyAuyaM pakarei ) PAL sapamA 2hIne 1 04 naa2yune| 5 42 cha, ( No uvavajjamANe neraiyAuyaM pakarei, No uvavanne neraiyAuyaM pakarei ) na24i Burna yatA 1 te nA24AyunI 55 42te| nathI, mane na24mA utpanna 54 gayA pachI 5 te naa24|yun| 5 5 42tenathI ( evaM asurakumAresu vi - evaM jAva vemANiesa vi) mAyumadhana viSayamA nArInA ne 4thana asurakumAranA viSayamAM paNa samajavu vaimAnika paryantanA devanA viSayamAM paNa eja 42nu 4thana sabhav. (jIveNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiemu uvavajjamANe neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, uvavanne neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvedei ?) he mahanta nA24mA utpanna thavA gya je jIva hoya che, te zu A bhavamAja rahIne ja nArakanA AyunuM vedana kare che? ke tyAM utpanna thatA thatA nArakAyunu vedana kare che ke tyAM utpanna thaI gayA

Page #542
512 bhagavatI sUtre , segataH nairayikAyuSkaM matisaMvedayati, upapadyamAno nairayikAyukaM pratisaMvedayati, upayaise nairAiyukaM pratisaMvedayati yAvat - vaimAnikeSu / jIvaH khala bhadanta ! yo bhavyaH nairayikeSu upapattum, sa khalu bhadanta ! kim ihagato mahAvedana:, upapadyamAno mahAvedanaH upapanno mahAvedanaH 1 gautama ! ihagataH syAt mahAvedanaH syAt alpavedanaH upapadyamAnaH syAt mahAvedanaH syAt utpanna hokara nArakakI AyukA vedana karatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! ( No ihagae neraDyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, unavajjamANe- neraiyAjyaM paDisaMvedeha) isa bhavameM rahatA huA jIva naraka AyukA vedana nahIM karatA hai kintu naraka meM utpanna hotA huA hI nAraka AyukA vedana karatA hai / (banne ki neraiyAjya paDisaMvedei) tathA naraka meM utpanna hokara bhI nAraka AyukA vedana karatA hai / eva jAva vaimANiesu) isI tarahase yAvat vaimAnikoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (jIve NaM bhaMte! je avi nerasee uvavajjittae se NaM bhaMte ! kiM ihagae mahAveyaNe, uvavajjamANe mahAvedhaNe, ucacanne mahAveyaNe ) he bhadanta ! jo jIva nArakameM utpanna honeke yogya hai aisA vaha jIva kyA isa sabameM rahakara hI mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai ? yA vahAM narakameM utpanna hotA huA hI mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai ? yA vahAM utpanna hokara pIche mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! ( ihagaMe sie mahAveyaNe siya appaveyaNe, uvavajjamANe siya mahAveyaNe yachI nAraDAyuM vehana 1re che ! ( goyamA ! ) he gautama / ( No ihagae neraiyAuyaM paDisaMveDhei ) yA lavAM rahane jIva nArakANunu vedana karatA nathI, parantu ( uvavajjagANe neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, ubavanne vi neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha ) narakamAM utpanna thatA ja nArakAyunu vedana kare che ane narakamAM utpanna thayA bAda paNa nArAthunu vehUna 4rai che ( evaM jAtra vaimANirasu ) Ayuvedana viSaya vaimAni pantanA jIvAnu kayana, nArAnA kathana anusAra samajavuM ( jIvaNaM bhaMte! je bhavie neraiesa unavajittae se Na bhaMte! kiM ihagae mahAveyaNe, uvavajjamANe mahAveyaNe, uvabanne mahAveyaNe ? ) he badhanta / nArkomA utpanna thavA caiAgya jIva zuM A bhavamAM rahIne ja mahAvedanAvALA hAya che ? ke narakamA utpanna thatA ja mahAvedanAvALA hAya che ? ke tyAM utpanna thai gayA khAda bhaDAvehanAvANo hoya che ? ( goyamA ! ihagae siya mahAvegraNe siya apaveyaNe, uvavajjamANe - siya mahAveyaNe siya appaveyaNe, ahe NaM goyamA ! uvavanne bhavai , " "

Page #543
-na-JAN - DAM Audi-MAILLL meyaMcandrikA TIkA za.73.6 sU.1 nairayikANAM AyurvadhAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 563 alpavedanaH, artha khalu gautama ! upapanno mavati tataH pazcAt ekAntaduHkhA~ vedanAM vedayati, Ahatya sAtAm / jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! yo bhavya asurakumAreSu upapattum pRcchA ? gautamaM! ihagataH syAt mahAvedanaH, syAt alpavedanaH, upapadyamAnaH syAt mahAvedanaH, syAt alpavedanaH, atha khalu upapanno bhavati siya appaveyaNe ahe NaM goMyamA / uvavanne bhavai tao pacchA egaMtadukkha vaiyaNaM veei ahicaM sAyaM ) kadAcit vaha isa bhavameM rahatA huA mahAvedanavAlA hotA hai tathA kadAcita vaha alpavedanAvAlA hotA hai / tathA vahAM para utpanna hotA huA vaha kadAcit mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai kadAcita alpavedanAvAlA hotA hai| parantu jaba vaha vahAM para utpanna ho jAtA hai usake bAda to vaha ekAnta duHkharUpa vedanAkA ho anubhava karatA hai hAM, kisI samaya vaha sukhakA bhI vedana karatA hai| (jIveNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie asurakumAresuM uvavajjittae pucchA) he bhadanta ! jo jIva asurakumAroM meM utpanna honeke yogya hotA hai so isake saMbaMdha bhI yahI pUrvokta prazna hai ? arthAt jo jIva asuraMkumAroM meM utpanna hone ke yogya hai aisA vaha jIva kyA isa bhavameM rahakara hI mahAvedanAvAlA banatA hai ? yA vahAM para utpanna hote hI mahAvedanAvAlA banatA hai ? yA vahAM para honeke bAda mahAvedanAvAlA banatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! (ihagae siya mahAveyaNe siyaappaveyaNe, uvavajjamANe siya mahAveyaNe, siya apparveyaNe) jo jIva asurakumAroMmeM utpanna honeke yogya hai tao pacchA egaMtadukkha veyaNaM veei Ahacca sAyaM) gautama | 4yA24 te 2mA bhavamAM rahetAM rahetA ja mahAdanAvALo hoya che ane kyAreka alpavedanAvALo hoya che, tyA (narakamAM) utpanna thatA kayAreka te mahAdanAvALA hoya che ane kayAreka apavedanAvALo hoya che, paNa utpanna thaI gayA bAda te te ekAnta (sa pUrNa ) duHkharUpa vedanAnu vedana kare che, keI samaye ja te sukhanu vedana kare che (jIveMNaM bhaMte! je bhavie asurakumAresu uvajjittae pucchA) santa / je jIva asurakumAromAM utpanna thavA yogya hoya che, te jIvana viSe paNa huM pUrvokata vAta ja jANavA mAgu chu - zuM asurakumAramAM utpanna thavA yogya jIva A bhAvamAM rahIne ja mahAdanAvALe bane che ke tyA utpanna thatAM ja mahAvedanAvALe bane che? he tyA tpanna tha/ jaya pachI mahAvanApAko bhane cha ? ( goyamA!) gautama / (ihagae siya mahAveyaNe, siya appaveyaNe, uvavajjamANe siya mahAveyaNe siya appaveyaNe) 94 masu24mArAmA utpanna thAne yogya hAya cha' te 2savamA

Page #544
514 - magavatIsage tataH pazcAt ekAntasAtAM vedanAM vedayati, Ahatya asAtAm / eva yAvatastanitakumAreSu / jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! yo bhavyaH pRthivIkAyikeSu upapattaM pRcchA, gautama ! ihagataH myAt mahAvedanaH syAt alpavedanaH / evam upapadyamAno'pi / atha khalu upapanno bhavati, tataH pazcAt vimAtrayA vedanA vedayati, aisA vaha jIva yahAM rahakara bhI kadAcit mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai kadAcit alpavedanAvAlA hotA hai, tathA vahAM utpanna hotA huA bhI vaha kadAcit sahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai, kadAcit alpa vedanAvAlA hotA hai / (aheNaM uvavanne bhavai, tao pacchA egaMtasAtaM veyaNaM veei Ahancha asAyaM evaM jAva thaNiyakumAresu' aura jaba vaha vahAM utpana ho jAtA hai - taba pIche baha ekAnta sAtArUpa vedanAkA hI anubhava karatA hai / hAM kisI samaya vaha asAtArUpa vedanAkA bhI anubhava karatA hai| isI tarahase stanitakumAroMke viSayameM bhI jAnanA caahiye| (jIve NaM bhaMte ! je bhavie puDhavIkAiessu uvavajjittae pucchA) he bhadanta ! jo jIva pRthvIkAyikoM meM utpanna hone ke yogya hai aisA vaha jIva kyA isI avameM rahatA huA tatsaMbaMdhI mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai ? yA pRthivIkAyika meM utpanna hotA huA hI tatsabaMdhI alpa vedanAvAlA hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (ihagae siya mahAveyaNe rahetA kayAreka mahAdanAvALA hoya che ane kayAreka alpavedanAvALo hoya che, tyAM utpanna thatAM paNa te kayAreka mahAdanAvALo hoya che ane kayAreka alpavedanAvALA hoya che, (aheNaM uvavanne bhavaI, to pacchA egaMtamAtaM veyaNaM veei, Ahacca asAyaM evaM jAva thaNiyakumAresa) 555 tyo pani 45 gayA pachI to 1-135 sAtAvahanAnuM (sukharUpa vedanAnuM) ja vedana kare che, hA, kayAreka te asAtavedanAnuM paNa vedana kare che. eja pramANe nitakumAra sudhInA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. (jIveNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie puDhavIkAiesa uvavajjittae pucchA) 3 mahanta ! je jIva pRthvIkAyikamAM utpanna thavAne yogya hoya che, te jIva A bhavamAM rahetA hoya tyAre ja zu te bhavasaMbadhI maDAdanAvALe hoya che, ke pRthvIkAyikemAM utpanna thatA ja te bhavasaMdha dhI vedanAvALA hoya che? ke pRthvIkAcikemA utpanna thaI gayA bAda te bhavasaMbaMdhI mahAdanAvALA hoya che ? (goyamA) 3 gItama! (ihagae siya mahAveyaNe siya appaveyaNe, evaM uvavajjamANe vi, aheNaM uvavanne bhavai, tao 'pacchA: vemAyAe veyaNaM

Page #545
mameyacandrikATIkA za.73.68.1 nairayikANAM AyurvadhAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 515 evaM jAvat-manuSyeSu, vAnavyantara-jyotiSika-vaimAnikeSu yathA asurakumAreSu / jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kim AbhoganivartitAyuSkAH, anAbhoganirvartitAyuSkAH ? gautama ! no AbhoganirvatitAyupkAH, anAbhoganirvatitAyuSkAH, evaM nairayikA api, evaM yAvat-vaimAnikAH ||suu0 1 // siya appaveyaNe, evaM uvavavemANe vi- aheNaM uvavanne bhavai, to pacchA vemAyAe veyaNaM veei, evaM jAva maNumsesu, vANAnaMtara, joisiya vemANiesu jahA asurakumAresu) jo jIva pRthvIkAyikoM meM utpanna hone kA yogya hotA hai aisA vaha jIva isa bhava meM rahatA huA kadAcita mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai kadAcita alpavedanAvAlA hotA hai isI taraha se utpadyamAna jIva ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| tathA jaba vaha jIva pRthivIkAyameM utpanna ho cukA hai isake bAda to vaha vividha prakArase vedanA ko vedatA hai| isI prakArase yAvat manuSyoMmeM jAnanA cAhiye, vAnavyantaroMmeM, jyotiSikoMmeM, aura vaimAnikoMmeM jaisA asurakumAroMmeM kahA gayA hai vaisA jAnanA cAhiye / (jIvA NaM bhaMte ! ki AbhoganivvattiyA uyA, aNAbhoganivvattiyAuyA ?) he adanta ! jIva kyA AbhoganirvattitA yuSka apanI icchAse AyukA baMdha jinhoMne kiyA hai aise hote haiM? yA anAbhoganirvatitAyuSka hote haiM ? ( goyamA) he gautama! (No AbhoganivvattiyA uyA, aNAloganivvattiyAuyA-evaM neraDyA vieva jAva vemANiyA) jIva AbhoganivartitAyuSka nahIM hote haiM, kintu veei, evaM jAca maNussesa, vANamaMtara. joisiya, vegaNiesa jahA amurakumAresu) je jIva pRthvIkAcikemAM utpanna thavAne yogya hoya che, e jIva A bhavamAM rahetA hoya tyAre kayAreka mahAdanAvALA hoya che ane kayAreka apedanAvALo hoya che. eja pramANe utpadyamAna (utpanna thatAM) jIvanA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM parantu jyAre te jIva pRthvIkAcikemAM utpanna thaI jAya che, tyAra bAda te te vividha prakAranI vedanAne anubhava kare che. e ja pramANe manuSya paryantanA jIvonA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM vAtavyantare, tiSike ane vaimAnikonA viSayamAM asurakumAronA jevuM ja kathana samajavuM (jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki AbhoganivvattiyAuyA, aNAbhoganivattiyAuvA ? ) bhadanta! cho zuM AbheganirvattitAyuSka - eTale ke asAvadhAnIthI AyubaMdha karyo DAya ke mevA khAya cha ? manAnAmanivatitAyu4 jAya cha ? (goyamA) gautama / (No AbhoganiyattiyAuyA, aNAbhoganivyatiyAuyA-evaM neraiyA vi, evaM jAva vemANiyA) 01 mAlAmanivatitAyu04 utA nathI, 52ntu manAnA

Page #546
bhagavatIstra TIkA-'rAyagihe jAda-evaM vayAsI'-rAjagRhe yAvat-nagare svAmI samavasataH, tataH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM zuzrupamANaH namasyana vinayena prAJjalipuraH payupAsIno gautamaH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-jIve NaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiesa uvavajittae' he bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu yo bhavyA yogyaH nairayikeSa upapattum , yo jIvo nairayikatayA utpattuM yogyaH syAt 'se Na bhaMte ! kiM igae neraiyAuyaM pakarei' he bhadanta ! sa khalu nairagikatayA utpattuM yogyo jIvaH kim ihagataH=manuSyabhavasthitaH tiryagabhavasthito vA san eva anAbhoga nirvattitAyuSka hote haiN| isI tarahase vaimAnika devoMkoMbhI jAnanA caahiye| ___TIkArtha-abhIra jo yoni saMgraha kA kathana kiyA hai vaha AyuSyavAle jIvoMkA hI hotA hai- isI kAraNa yahAM sUtrakArane AyuSka AdikA nirUpaNa kiyA hai- 'rAyagihe jAna evaM cayAsI' rAjagRha nagara meM yAvat-mahArIra svAmI padhAre, gautama svAmIne unakI sevA zuzrUSAkI bAda meM vinayase namra hokara ve bhagavAn ke pAsa ucita sthAna para virAjamAna ho gye| donoM hAtha joDakara unhoMne phira prabhuse aisA prazna kiyA-'jIve NaM aMte ! je bhavie neraiesu uvavajittae' he bhadanta ! jo jIva naraka meM utpanna honekA yogya hotA hai se NaM bhaMte ! ki ihagae neraDyAuthaM pakarei' aisA vaha jIva kyA nivartitAyuSka hoya che eja pramANe nAkathI laine vaimAnika devo paryantanA viSayamAM paNa ema samajavuM TIkArca- pahelAnA prakaraNamAM ja penIsa grahanuM nirUpagu karavAmAM AvyuM. AyuSyavALA mA ja te heya che. te kAraNe sUtrakAre A sUtramAM AyuSya Adinu ni359 dhyu cha- 'rAyagihe jAva evaM vayAmI' ' zrama agavAna mahAvIra zara nagazmAM padhAryA, tyAthI zarU karIne "pariSada dharmapradeza zravaNa karIne pAchI pharI. tyAra bAda gautama svAmIe savinaya mahAvIprabhunI sevA suzruSA karI. tyAra bAda teo vinayapUrvaka, bhagavAnanI pAse ucita sthAne virAjamAna thayA ane bane hAtha joDIne A pramANe prazna pUcha" A samarata kathana grahaNa karavuM have satrakAra gotama svAmIne prana prakaTa kare che 'jIveNaM bhate ! je bhavie neraDaesu uvavajjittae ' 3 we-d 24gatimA sanna thapAne yogya hAya cha, 'se NaM mate ! ki ihagae neraiyAuyaM pakareDa' mevA 71 zusA mArato kAya tyA3 04 - manuSyamamA 3 tiya"ya

Page #547
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.73.6 sU.1 nairayikANAM AyurvadhAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 517 nairayikAyuSkaM prakaroti badhnAti ? athavA-'ucavajjamANe neraiyAuyaM pakarei nArake upapadyamAnaH jAyamAnaH kim nairayikAyuSkaM prakaroti ? vanAti athavA 'ucavanne neraiyAuyaM paqarei ?' nArake upapannaH utpanno bhUtvA nairayikAyuSkaM prakarotibadhnAti ? bhagavAnAha'-goyamA ! ihagae neraiyAuyaM pakarei' he gautama ! ihagataH manuSyabhave tiryagabhave vA sthita eva sa nairayikAyuSkaM prakaroti, jo uvavajjamANe neraiyAuyaM pakarei' no upapadyamAnaH nArake jAyamAnaH nairayikAyuSkaM prakaroti, 'No uvavanne neraiyAuyaM pakareDa' no upapannaH nArake utpanno bhUtvA nairayikAyuSkaM prakaroti / evaM asurakumAresu vi' isI bhavameM rahatA huA manuSyabhavameM yA tiryagra avameM sthita banA huA narayika AyukA baMdha karatA hai ? athavA 'uvavajjamANe neraiyAuyaM pakarei' nArakameM utpanna hote pramANa hI nArakAyukA baMdha karatA hai ? thA 'uvavanne neraiyAuyaM pakarei' nArakameM utpanna hokara phira nairayikAyuSkakA yaMdha karatA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate hai ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'ihagae nerajhyAuyaM pakarei' jo jIva nAraka paryAyase utpanna hotA haiaisA jisa bhavameM vaha vartamAna hai, usI avameM rahakara nArako utpanna hone yogya AyukAvadha karatA hai / aisA nahIM hai ki manuSya yA tiryaMca bhavako choDakara vaha nArako utpanna hote hI phira nArakakI AyukA baMdha kare yA vahAM utpanna hokara bAdameM nArakakI AyukA badha kare ! yahI bAta 'No uvavajjamANe neraiyAuya pakarei, No uvavanne neraiyAuyaM pakareI' inapadoM dvArA prabhune gautamako sabhA he hAya tyA3 4 zunA2yuno ma 42 cha ? athavA 'uvavajjamANe neraiyAuyaMpakarei ' nAma japanna yatAMnI sA2 ,nAyunI 542 ? athavA upacanne neraiyAuyaM pakarei / na24mA sana 2yA pachI nA2yuno 55 42 cha ? te uttara mApatA mahAvIra pramuche - 'goyamA !', gautama! 'ihagae neraiyAuya pakareire nA24 paryAyamA,tpanna yavAna yogya DAya che, teva je bhAvamAM rahelo hoya che eja bhAvamAM rahetA rahetA nArakamAM utpanna thavA Ayuno (nArakAyuno) badha kare chemanuSya athavA tiryaMcane bhava choDIne nArakamAM utpanna thatA ja te nArakena ba dha bAdha nathI, athavA narakagatimAM utpanna thaI gayA pachI 5 te nA2yunI 15 te nathI me vAta,' No upacajjamANe neraiyAuna pakarei, No uvavanne nerajhyAuyaM pakarei' mA sUtrAM dvArA maDAvIra prabhunne

Page #548
518 . magavatIsUtre evaM nairayikavadeva asurakumAreSvapi bodhyam , tathA ca-amarakumAratayA utpattuM yogyo jIvaH ihagata eva asurakumArAyuSkaM prakaroti-no amurakumAreSu utpadhamAnaH, no vA tatra utpanno bhUtvA amurakumArAyuSkaM vadhnAti-'evaM jAva vemANiema' evam amurakumAravadeva yAvat-vaimAnikeSu vaimAnikaparyantacaturviMzatidaNDa keSu api bodhyam / gautamaH pRcchati-'jIve NaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiema uvavajittae' he bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu yo bhavyo nairayikeSu upapattum , yo jIvo nairayikeSu utpattuM yogyaH syAt 'se NaM bhaMte ! kiM ihagae neraiyAuyaM samajhAyA hai| evaM asurakumAresu vi' nairayika ke isa kathanakI tarahale hI asurakumAroMkA bhI kathana jAnanA cAhiye / isase yaha bodha ho jAtA hai ki asurakumAroMmeM utpattike yogya banA huA jIva jisa bhavameM vaha vartamAna hai usI bhavase hI asurakumAroMmeM utpatti hone ke yogya AyuSkA baMdha karatA hai| 'no asurakumAreSu utpadyamAnaH, no vA tatra utpano bhUtvA asurakumArAyuSkaMbadhnAti' asurakumAroMmeM utpanna hote hI, yA asurakumAroMmeM utpanna hone ke bAda vaha asurakumAroMkI AyuSkakAbaMdha nahIM karatA hai / 'evaM jAva vemANielu' asurakI tarahase hI vaimAnika paryanta 24 daNDakoMmeM bhI ailA hI jAnanA cAhiye / ava gautama pUchate haiM 'jIve NaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiesu uvavajjittae' he bhadanta jo jIva nairayikoMmeM utpanna honekA yogya hai 'se NaM bhaMte ! kiM ihagae neraiyAuyaM gautama 2vAbhAna. samannavI cha. evaM jAva asarakamAresa vi, mAyuma dhanA viSayamA nArakene anulakSIne jevuM kathana karyuM che evuM ja kathana asurakumAranA AyubaMdhanA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM eTale ke asurakumAremAM utpanna thavA cAgya jIva, je bhavamAM vartamAna (rahele) hoya, eja bhAvamAM rahIne asurakumAromAM utpanna thavA yogya mAyunomadha 42 cha, 'no amarakumAreSu utpadhamAnaH, no vA tatra utpanno bhUtvA asurakumArAyuSkaM baghnAti' 4 masurazubhArAmA atyanna thatai on masubhAzanA Ayune baMdha karato nathI, ane te paryAyamAM utpanna thaI gayA pachI paNa asurakumAranA maayune| madha 42tA nathI. evaM jAta vemANisa mA 2rnu 4thana 4 vbhaani| parya tanA 24 daDakema samajavuM. Dave gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasuna pUche che 3- joveNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiesu uvavajjittae / mahanta ! 2 94 nA2mA satpanna yavAne yogya hAya cha, ...' se NaM bhaMte ! ki ihagae neraiyAuya paDisaMvedei, uvavajjamANe neraiyAuya'

Page #549
prameyacandrikATIkA za.73.6 sU.1 nairayikANAM AyurvadhAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 619 paDisaMvedeI' he bhadanta ! sa khalu narakotpattiyogyo jIvaH kim ihagataH etadbhavasthita eva nairayikAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati ? athavA 'uvajamANe neraiyAuyaM paDisaMveeI' kim nArake upapadhamAnaH san nairayikAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati ? athavA 'uvavanne neraiyAuyaM paDisaMveeI' upapanno bhUtvA nairayikAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! No ihagae neraiyAuyaM paDisaMveeI' he gautama ! no ihagataH etadbhava sthita eva nairayikayogyo jIvaH kathamapi nairayikAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, apitu 'ubavajjamANe neraiyAuyaM paDisaMveI' nArake upapadyamAna eva nairayikAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati atha ca 'ucavanne vi neraiyAuyaM paDisaMveeI' nArake upapanno bhUtvA'pi nairayikAyuSkaM pratisavedayati, evaM jAva vemANiema' evaM jAva vemANiema' evaM nairayikAyuSkapaDisa vedei uvavajjamANe neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvedei. uvavanne neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvedei' he bhadanta ! jo jIva narakoMmeM utpanna honekA yogya hotA hai aisA vaha jIva kyA isI bhavameM sthita huA nairayika AyuSka kA vedana karatA hai? yA narakoM meM utpanna hote hue hI vaha nAraka AyuSka kA vedana karatA hai ? yA nArakoM meM utpanna hone ke bAda hI nArakAyuSka kA vedana karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unale kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama! 'No ihagae neraDyAuya paDisaMvedeI' vahIM para utpanna hote hI vaha nArakAyuSka kA saMvedana karane lagatA hai tathA 'uvavanne vi neraiyAuya paDisaMveei' utpanna hone ke bAda bhI vaha nairayikAyuSka kA saMvedana karane lagatA hai / 'eka jAva vemANiestu' paDisaMvedei, uvavanne neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvedeDa ?' zu mA sabhA 2DIne nArakAyunu vedana kare che? athavA zuM e jIva narakamAM utpanna thatAnI sAthe ja nArakAyunu vedana kare che? athavA zuM te narakamAM utpanna thaI gayA bAdaja nArakAyunuM pinna kare che? tena vAma bhApatA mahApA2 prabhu 4 cha 4- 'goyamA! gautama! 'No ihagae neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvede' nAma G4-na thavA yaya 71 2 bhamA raheta. hAya tyAre nA24yunu vehana 42te| nathI, 52ntu 'uvavajjamANe neraiyAuyaM paDisevaMdeDa nA2mA utpanna Adir nA2yunuM sa vahana 423 all cha, tathA uvavanne vi neraiyAuyaM paDisaMvede' tyA 4-1 thayA aa pa nA2yurnu savAna 421 // vAge cha. ' evaM jAva vemANiesa, mAyunA sadha viSanu ne

Page #550
. 536 ki hama ma evaM mahAvadanArake upapadyamA upapannaH naraka hI- aMsura ... bhagavatImo atisaMvedanavadevaM yAvada-amurakuyArAdivaimAnikAnteSu api tattadrUpatayAM utpA yogyo jIvaH no ihabhavasthita eMva asurakumAraghAyuSka pratisaMvedayati, apitu tatra tatra upapardhamAna evaM, atha ca tatra tatra utpannoM bhUtvA'pi ca sattadAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayatIti bhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchaMti-'jIve NaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiecha uzvajjittaeM ?' he bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu yo bhavyaH nairayikeMSu upapattum , yo jIvaM nairayikatayA utpattuM yogyaH syAdityarthaH, 'se NaM bhaMte ! kiM ihagaeM mahAveyaNe? he bhadanta ! sa khalaM nArakayogyoM jIvaH kim ihagataH etadbhavasthita evaM mahAvedana: ? nairayikamahAvedanAvAnaM bhavati ? athavA 'uvajjamANe mahAveyaNe' nArake upapadyamAno mahAvedana ? mahAvedanAvAn sarvati ? athavA "uvavanne mahAveyaNe ?' upapannaH narake utpanno bhUtvI isI tarahase hI- nairayikAyuSka pratisaMvedana kI tarahase hI- asurakumArase lekara vaimAnika devoM takameM bhI tattatparyAyako lekara utpanna honevAlA jIva isI naMva meM rahakara hI asurakumArAyuSka Adi kA pratisaMvadana nahIM karatA hai, kintu vahA~ vahAM utpana hotA huA hI tathA utpanna hone ke bAda hI tattatparyAyakI AyukA saMvedana karane lagatA hai| aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki- 'jIveNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie leraiesu uvevajittae' he bhadanta ! jo jIva nairaiMkaoNmeM utpanna hone kA yogya hotA hai 'se NaM bhaMte ! ki ihagahe mahAveyaNe' aisA vaha jIva isa paryAyameM rahatA huA hI kyA nairayika jIvoMkI mahovedanAvAlA bana jAtA hai, athavA-'uvavajjamANe mahAvayaNe' nArakameM hote hI mahAvedanAvAlA bana jAtA hai- yA 'uvavanne mahAveyaNe' naraka meM kathana nAraka jIvanA viSayamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che evuM ja kathana vaimAnike sadhInA denA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM eTale ke asurakumAra Adi paryAyamAM utpanna thavA gya jIva A bhavamAM asurakumArAyunuM vedana karatAM nathI, paNa asukumArAdi paryAyamAM utpanna thatAM ja athavA to utpanna thayA bAda ja asurakumAdi AyunuM savedana kare che gautama 2vaamiin| prazna- 'jIveNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiesu uvavajittae' mahanta ! nA2mA utpanna thavA yogya 4 se NaM bhate ! ki ihagae mahAveyaNe zuM A paryAyamAM rahelo hoya tyAre ja nAraka jIvonI mahAvedanavALA banI jAya che, athavA 'uvavajjamANe mahAveyaNe' zu nA24mA utpanna vAM bhAvahanavAjAnI laya cha, athavA ' uvavanne mahAveyaNe? 'zu na24mA utpanna 24 gayA mAha mahAvedanAvALe thaI jAya che?

Page #551
nArakIyamahAvadAyaNe he gautama ! nA bhavet , evam ujavA prameyacandrikATIkA za.73.6.1 naiyikANAM AyurvadhAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 521 nArakIyamahAvedanAvAn bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! iha gae siya mahAveyaNe siya appaveyaNe' he gautama ! nArakayogyo jIvaH ihagataH syAt kadAcita mahAvedano bhavet , syAt kadAcit alpavedano bhavet , evam 'uvavajjamANe siya mahAveyaNe siya appaveyaNe' nArake upapadyamAnaH syAt kadAcit mahAvedano bhavet, syAt kadAcit alpavedano bhaveta, kintu "ahe gaM goyamA ! uvavanne bhavaI' atha yadA khalu he gautama ! sa upapanno bhavati tadA tu 'to pacchA egaMtadukkhaM veyaNaM veei, Ahaca sAyaM' tataH pazcAt ekAntaduHkhAm ekAntaduHkharUpAmeva vedanAm asAtavedanIyakarmAnubhUtim vedayati, Ahatya kadAcit tIrthaGkarANAM garbhAgamanarajanmAdikalyANeSu sAtAM = sukharUpAM utpanna hokara bAdameM mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki- 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'ihaM gae siya mahAvedhaNe siya appaveyaNe' aisA jIva yahAM para rahatA huA bhI kadAcita mahAvedanAvAlA hosakatA hai aura kadAcit alpavedanAvAlA ho sakatA hai / "uvavajjamANe liya mahAveyaNe liya appaveraNe' tathA vahAM nArakoMmeM utpanna hotA huA bhI vaha kadAcit mahAvedanAvAlA hosakatA hai aura kadAcit alpavedanAvAlA hosakatA hai| parantuhe gautama! jaya vaha vahA~ utpanna hojAtA hai taba to 'tao pacchA eMgatadukkhaM veyaNaM veei' usake bAda vaha ekAntataH duHkhakA hI vedana karatA hai 'Ahaca sAyaM' hA, jaba tIrtha kara prabhuoMke garbhAgasana janma Adi kalyANake samaya hotA hai, usa samaya sukharUpa vedanA kA bhI vaha vedana karatA hai / tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki jIva jaba nAraka uttara- (goyamA !) he gautama ! ' ihagae siya mahAveyaNe siya apaveyaNe' e jIva A paryAyamAM rahelo hoya tyAre paNa kadAcita mahAdanAvALo hoI zake che bhane 4Ayit 2065vehanAvANe za che, 'uvavajjamANe siya mahAveyaNe, siya appaveyaNe / tayA tyA nAramA utpanna yatAMnI sAthe 4 4Ayit bhAvanApAko ane kadAcit alpavedanAvALo hoI zake che. paraMtu he gautama ! tyA utpanna thaI gayA pachI ta 'tao pacchA egaMtadakkha veyaNaM veei' te 17 humatu pahana 72 cha, 'Ahacca sAyaMDa, nyAre tIrtha 42 prabhummAnA mAgamana, sanma Adi mAMgalika prasaMga hoya che, tyAre te sAtavedanAnu (sukharUpa vedatAnu) paNa vedana karI che A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke jIva jyAre nArakaparyAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che,

Page #552
522 ... . . bhagavatIsUtre vedanAM vedayatIti / gautama : pRcchati-'jIve NaM bhaMte ! je bhavie amarakumAresu uvatrajjittae pucchA ? he bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu yo bhavyaH asurakumAreSu upapattum, yo jIvaH asurakumAratayA utpattuM yogyaH sa kim ihagataH eva mahAtredanaH ? tatra upapadyamAno vA mahAvedano bhavati ? tatra utpanno . bhUtvA vA mahAvedano bhavati iti pRcchA gautamasya praznaH, bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! ihagara siya mahAveyaNe siya appaveyaNe' he gautama ! asurakumArayogyo jIvaH igataH syAt-kadAcit mahAvedano bhavati, myAt kadAcid alpavedano bhavati, evam-'uvavajjamANe siya mahAveyaNe sitha appaveyaNe' amarakumAreSu upapadyaparyAyameM utpanna hojAtA hai taba vaha vahAM para asAtAvedanIya karmajanya bedanAkA hI vedana karatA hai, isa bIca meM use eka kSaNabhara bhI sAtAkA vedana nahIM hotA para jaba tortha karake janmAdi kalyANaka hote haiM usa samaya antamuhUrta unake prabhAva se use sAtA kA anubhava hotA hai| aba gautama prabhuse pUchate haiM ki- 'jIve Na bhaMte ! je bhavie asurakusAresu uvajittae pucchA' he bhadanta ! jo jIva asurakumAroMmeM utpanna hone ke yogya hotA hai- vaha kyA isI bhavameM rahA huA hI mahAvedanAvAlA banatA hai- yA vahAM utpanna honeke bAda hI mahAvedanA kA bhoktA banatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'ihagae siya mahAveyaNe, siya appaveyaNe' he gautama! aisA jIva jo asurakumAroM meM utpanna hone ke yogya hotA hai vaha yahAM rahA huA bhI mahAvedanAvolA bana sakatA hai aura alpavedanAvAlA bhI tyAra bAda te te tyA asAtAdanIya karmajanya vedanAnuM ja vadana kare che, vacce eka kSaNa paNa sukharUpa sAtavedanAne te anubhava karatuM nathI. paNa tIrthaMkaranA janmAdi mAMgalika prasage tene sukharUpa sAtavedanAne anubhava karavA maLe che. gautama 2paabhiin| prazna-'jIveNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie amarakumAresa uvajjittae pucchA' mahanta ! 7 94 sasubhArobhA 4-1 thavAna yA DAya che, te A bhavamAM rahetuM hoya tyAre ja mahAdanAvALe bane che, ke tyAM asurakumArarUpe utpanna thatAM ja mahAdAvALo bane che, ke asurakumArarUpe utpanna thaI gayA pachI mahAdanAvALe bane che? uttara - "ihagae siya mahAvayaNe. siya apaveyaNe.' gautabhA bhavA jIva ahaM' (A bhavamAM) rahetAM rahetAM mahAdanAvALo paNa banI zake che. tethI apanAvALA paNa banI zake che.

Page #553
prameyacandrikATIkA za.73.6sU.1 nairayikANAM AyurvadhAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 523 mAno jIvaH syAt kadAcit mahAvedano bhavati, syAt kadAcit alpavedano bhavati, 'kintu 'ahe NaM ubavanne bhavai tao pacchA egaMtasAyaM vegaNaM veeDa, Ahacca asAyaM' he gautama ! atha khalu yadA tu sa upapanno bhavati asurakumAratayA utpanno jAtastadA tataH pazcAt ekAntasAtAm bhavapratyayAt atyantasukharUpAM vedanAM vedayati, Ahatya kadAcit prahArAzupanipAtAla asAtAM duHkharUpAM vedanAM vedayati / 'evaM jAva thaNiyakumAresu' evam asurakumAvadeva yAvat-nAgakumAra, suvarNakumAra, vidyutkumAra, agnikumAra, dvIpakumAra, udadhikumAra. dikkumAra, vAyukumAra-stanitakumAreSu api bodhyam / gautamaH pRcchati-jIveNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie puDhavikkAiemu ukvajjittae pucchA ?' he bhadanta ! jIvaH bana sakatA hai tatho 'ucavajjamANe liya mahAyaNe siya appaveyaNe' vahA~ para utpanna hote hI baha kadAcit sahAvedanA vAlA aura kadAcit alpavedanA vAlA bana sakatA hai, kintu 'aheNaM 'uvavanne bhavai, tao pacchA egaMtasAya veyaNaM keei, Ahaca sAyaM jaba vaha vahAM para asurakumArakI paryAya se utpanna ho cukA hai taba usake bAda vaha ekAntarUpase savapratyayika atyanta sAtArUpa vedanAkA hI anubhava karatA hai| hAM kadAcit prahArAdi upanipAtale vaha asAtArUpa duHkhavedanA ko bhI bhogatA hai / "evaM jAva dhaNiyakumAresu' asurakumAroMkI taraha se hI yAvat nAgakumAra, suvarNakumAra, vidyutkumAra, agnikumAra, dIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dizAkusAra, pavanakumAra, stanitakumAra, ina saba bhavanapatiyoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / aba gautamaprabhu se pUchate haiM ki 'jIke Na bhaMte ! je bhavie "uvavajjamANe siya mahAveyaNe, siya appaveyaNe, tyA tya-na yatai 04 dhyA24 tamA mahAvanA pane cha bhane dhyA24 mapahanAvA gane cha, 52tu ' aheNaM uvavanne bhavai, tao pacchA egaMtasAyaM ceyaNaM veei, Ahacca sAyaM' tyAM asukumAranI paryAye usana thaI gayA pachI te teo ekAntataH bhavapratyayika atyanta sAtArUpa vedanAnuM ja vedana kare che, paraMtu kayAreka prahAra Adi upanipAtathI te masAta35 mana pay lAgave che. 'evaM jAva thaNiyakumAresu' nAgabhAra, suvarNa kumAra, vidyakumAra, agnikumAra, dvIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dizAkumAra, pavanakumAra, ane svanitakumAra, e bhavanapati devanA viSayamA paNa asurakumAranA jevuM ja kathana samana. ve gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevA prazna pUche che ?- jIveNaM bhaMte ! je bhAvae puDhavikkAiesu uvavajjittae pucchA' he mahanta ! 71 pRthvii| yimA

Page #554
524 bhagavatImo khalu yo bhavyo yogyaH pRthivIkAyikepu upapattum, yo jIvaH pRthivIkAyikatayA utpattuM yogyaH syAt sa kim ihagata eva mahAvedano bhavati ? kiMvA prathivIkAyikatayA utpadhamAno mahAvedano bhavati, athavA ki pRthivIkAyikatayA utpanno bhUtvA mahAvedano bhavati ? iti pRcchaa| bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! ihagae siya mahAveyaNe siya appaveyaNe' he gautama ! pRthivIkAyika gamanapuDhavikAielu uvavajittae pucchA' he bhadanta ! jo jIva pRthivIkAyikoMmeM utpanna hone ke yogya hotA hai vaha jIva kyA isa bhavameM rahA huA hI mahAvedanAko bhogatA hai ? yA pRthivIkAyikarUpase utpanna hotA huA mahAvedanAko bhogatA hai ? athavA pRthivIkAyikarUpase utpanna hokara bAdameM mahAvedanAko bhogatA hai ? tAtparya kahanekA yahI hai ki jisa jIvako pRthivIkAthikoMmeM utpanna honA hai vaha jIva kyA jisa bhavameM vaha abhI vartamAna hai usI bhavameM rahA huA pRthivIkAyika jIva sabadhI mahAvedanAko bhogane lagatA hai yA yahAM para jAte hI vaha vahAM kI mahAvedanAko bhogane lagatA hai yA utpanna honeke bAda vaha vahAMkI mahAvedanAko bhoganA prAraMbha karatA hai| yahAM 'utpadyamAna' jo zabda AyA hai usakA matalaba yahI hai ki abhI vaha vahAM para utpanna ho rahA hai utpanna ho nahIM pAyA hai| isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! aisA vaha jIva jo ki pRthivIkAyikoMmeM utpanna honeke liye unmukha hai arthAt pRthivIkAyika jIvarUpase utpanna hone yogya AyukA jisane utpanna thavAne yogya hoya che, te jIva zuM A bhavamAM rahetA rahetAM ja mahAdanA bhegave che? athavA e jIva pRthvIkAyika rUpe utpanna thatAM ja mahA vedanA bhegave che? athavA pRthvIkAyikomAM utpanana thaI gayA bAda mahAdanA bhagave che? A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che- je jIvane pRthvIkAyikomAM utpanna thavAnuM hoya che, te jIva zuM pitAnA cAlu bhavamAM rahIne paNa pRthvIkAcika bhava saMbadhI mahAvedanAnuM vana karavA mAMDe che? ke tyAM jatAM ja te tyAMnI mahAvedanAne bhegavavA mAMDe che ke tyAM G4-1 56 gayA pachI te tyAMnI bhAvanAne logavA mAMDacha mahIne 'utpadyamAna' (utpanna thata) zabda che tene bhAvArtha e che ke te tyAM utpanna thaI rahyo che utpanna thaI gaye nathI gautama vAbhAnA prazna vAma bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 49 cha / 'goyamA!' he gautama! e te jIva ke jeNe pRthvIkAyikamAM utpanna thavA gya karmane baMdha

Page #555
prameyacandrikATIkA za.73.6sU.1 nairayikANAM AyurvadhAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 525 yogyo jIvaH ihagataH syAt kadAcit mahAvedano bhavet, syAt kadAcit alpavedano bhavet, 'evaM uvavajjamANe vi' evaM-tathaiva pRthivIkAyikatayA tatra upapadhamAno'pi syAt kadAcit mahAvedano bhavet kadAcit alpavedano bhavet, kintu 'ahe NaM upabanne bhavai tao pacchA vemAyAe veyaNaM veei' atha khalu yadA tu pRthivIkAyikatayA utpanno bhavati tadA tataH pazcAt vimAtrayA vividhayA mAtrayA vividhaprakAreNa vedanAM vedayatItyarthaH 'evaM jAva-maNuslesa' badha karaliyA hai aura abhI vaha vartamAna gRhIta paryAya meM vidyamAna hai 'ihagae siya mahAveyaNe, siya appaveyaNe' usa vartamAna gRhIta paryAyameM rahate hue bhI kadAcit mahAvedanAkA bhoktA bana sakatA hai aura kadAcit alpavedanAkA bhoktA bana sakatA hai| evaM uvavajamANe vi' isI tarahase upapadyamAna bhI ho sakatA hai / arthAt pUrvagRhIta paryAya to jisakI chUTa gaI hai aura pRthivIkAyikoM meM utpanna hone ke liye usa paryAyameM pahuMca cukA hai parantu usaparyAya ke yogya abhItaka paryAptiyAM jisakI pUrNa nahIM huI haiM aisA upapadyamAna pRthivIkAyika jIva bhI kadAcit mahAvedanAvAlA ho sakatA hai aura kadAcit alpavedanAvAlA bhI ho sakatA hai| kintu 'ahe NaM uvavannanne bhavaI, tao pacchA vemAyAe veyaNaM veei' jo jIva pRthivIkAyikarUpa se utpanna ho cukA hai vaha vividhamAtrAvividha prakAra se vedanA kA vedana karatA hai| 'evaM jAva maNussetu' N sIdhA cha, bhane 7 te vartamAna gRhIta paryAyamA vidyamAna cha, ' ihagae siya mahAveyaNe siya apaveyaNe' mA patamAna gRhIta paryAyamA 2vA chatai pa 4yAre te bhAvanAnI anusaya cha bhane dhyA24 25venAnI atula 42 cha evaM uvavajjamANe vi' yi paryAyabhA camana - G4-1 yatA apanA viSayamA paNa evuM bane che eTale ke jenI pUrva gRhIta paryAya te chUTI gaI che ane pRthvIkAyikamAM utpana thavAne mATe e paryAyamAM pahocI gayo che, paNa te paryAyane paryApti jeNe hajI sudhI pUrNa rIte prApta karI nathI evo upadyamAna pRthvIkAyika jIva paNa kayAreka mahedanA vALa hoI zake che ane kayAreka alepavedanAvALe paNa heI zake che. 52ntu 'ahe NaM uvavanne bhavai, to pacchA vemAyAe vayaNaM vaei' 01 pRthvIkAyikamAM pRthvIkAyikarUpe utpanna thaI cuka hoya che, te vividha prakAre vedanAnuM sayana 42 cha. ' evaM jAva maNussesu,' cAthimA pani thapAne yogya parnu

Page #556
bhagavatImatre evaM pRthivIkAyikagamanayogyajIvavadeva yAvata- apkAyika-tejaskAyikavAyukAyika-vanaspatikAyika-vikalendriya-tiyagyonika paJcendriya-manuSyeSa api avaseyam, tathA ca-apkAyikAdikatayA utpattuM yogyo jIvaH igataH kadAcit mahAvedano bhavati, kadAcit alpavedano bhavati, evam apkAyikAdikatayA tatra tatra yathAyogyam utpadyamAno'pi kadAcit mahAvedanaH, kadAcicca alpavedano bhavati, kintu tattatparyAyatayA utpannAnantaraM tu vimAtrayA vividha prakAreNa vedanAM vedayati / 'vANamaMtara-joisiya-vemANiesu jahA asurakumAresu' vAnavyantara-jyotipika-vaimAnikeSu ca utpattuM yogyo jIvaH yathA amurakumAreSu pRthivIkAyika gamana yogya jIva kI taraha hI thAvat - apkAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika, vikalendriya, tiryagyonika paMcendriya aura manuSyoMmeM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / tathA ca-apkAyarUpase utpanna hone yogya jIva apanI gRhIta vartamAna paryAya meM rahA huA kadAcit mahAvedanAvAlA ho sakatA hai aura kadAcit alpavedanAvAlA ho sakatA hai- isI tarahase tejaskAyika AdikoM meM utpanna hone yogya jIva ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / tathA isI prakAra se apkAyika AdimeM upapadyamAna jIvake viSayameM bhI samajhanA cAhiye parantu jo jIva apanI gRhIta paryAyako choDakara apkAyika Adi rUpa le utpanna ho cukA hai vaha niyama se vividha prakAra se vedanA kA anubhava karatA hai| 'vANamaMtara-joisiya-vemANiesu jahA asurakumAre su' jisa prakAra se asurakumAroMmeM utpanna hone yogya jIvake viSayameM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che, evu ja kathana apakAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika, vikasendriya, paMcendriya tirya ce ane manuSyanA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. jema ke- apakAyarUpe utpanna thavAne yogya chava pitAnI gRhIta vartamAna paryAyamAM rahIne paNa kayAreka mahAdanAvALe hoI zake che ane kayAreka a5vedanAvALo hoI zake che. e ja pramANe tejaskAya AdikAmAM utpanna thavA egya jenA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. tathA apakAyika AdimAM upapadyamAna jIvanA viSayamAM paNa eja pramANe kathana samajavuM paraMtu je jIva potAnI gRhIta paryAyane choDIne aprakAcika ArirUpe utpanna thaI jAya che, te te niyamathI ja vividha prakAre vedanAne anubhava karate rahe che. 'vANamaMtara, joisiya, vemANiemu jahA asurakumAresa' masurabhArAmA utpanna thavA yogya jIvanA viSayamA, upapadyamAna jIvanA viSayamAM ane utpanna thaI cukelA

Page #557
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7u.68. 1 nairayikANAM AyurvedhAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 527 pratipAditastathA vijJeyaH / gautamaH pRcchati - jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM AbhoganivvattiyAuyA aNAbhoganivvattiyAuyA ? ' he bhadanta jIvAH khalu kima Abhoga nirvartitAyuSkAH Abhogena = jJAnena icchayA vA nirvartita vaddhamAyuste tathA, jJAnecchApUrvakamAyuSkavandhakA bhavanti ? kiM vA anAbhoga nirvartitAyuSkAH anAbhogena ajJAnena anicchayA vA AyuSkacandhakA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - goyamA ! No AbhoganivvattiyAuyA, aNAbhoganivvattiyAuyA' he gautama / jIvA no AbhoganirvartitAyuSkAH bhavanti, apitu anAbhoganivartitAyuSkAH bhavanti, "evaM neraiyA vi, evaM jAva - vemAniyA' evaM bahutvaviziSTa jIvasamucayavadeva aura utpanna hue jIvake viSaya meM kathana kiyA jA cukA hai. usI prakAra se vAnavyantara, jyotiSI, aura vaimAnika devoMmeM utpanna hone yogya jIvake viSaya me, upapadyamAna jIva ke viSayame aura utpanna hue jIvake viSayameM jAnanA cAhiye / aba gautama svAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki AbhoganivattiyAjyA, aNAbhoganivvattiyAuyA' he bhadanta ! jIvako kyA jJAna se athavA icchAse Ayu ke baMdhaka hote haiM ? yA ajJAna athavA anicchAse Ayuke baMdhaka hote haiM ? isa ke uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama! 'No AbhoganivvattiyAjyA' aNAbhogavittiyAjyA, jIva Abhoganirvattita AyuSka nahIM hote haiM, kintu anAbhoganirvartita AyuSka hote haiM / ' evaM neraiyA vi, evaM jAva jIvanA viSayamAM jevuM kathana karavAmAM Avyu che, evuM ja kathana vAnacantara, jyAtiSTha ane vainikAmAM utpanna thavA cegna jIvanA viSayamAM, tathA upapadyamAna jItranA viSayamAM tathA utpanna thaI gayelA jIvanA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. have gautama svAbhI bhahAvIra abhune sevA prazna pUche che - 'jIvANaM bhaMte! kiM AbhoganivattiyAuyA, aNAbhoganivvattiyAuyA' se mahanta ! kavane zuM jJAnathI athavA icchAthI AyunA aMdhaka thAya che, ke ajJAna athavA anicchAthI AyunA baMdhaka thAya che. uttara- ' goyamA ! ' he gautama! ' No AbhoganivtrattiyA, aNAbhoganivvattiyAjyA ' va bhyAleoganirvarttita AyuvAnA hotA nathI- goTI he tethe jJAna athavA icchApUrvaka AyunA baMdhaka thatA nathI, parantu anAbhAganivarjita AyuSka hAya che- meTale ke ajJAna athavA anicchApUrvaka ja AyunA mA~dhaka thAya che. * evaM nerahayA vi, evaM jAva vemANiyA ' Aloga anAloganirvarttita AyuSyanA

Page #558
528 bhagavatIsare nairayikA api noAbhoganivartitAyuSkA bhavanti, apitu anAbhoganirvatitAyuSkA bhavanti, jIvo yAdRggatiyogyaM karma karoti tasya tAdRggatiyogya eva AyurvandhI bhavatI ti bhAvaH / evaM nairayikavadeva yAvad-vaimAnikAH, vaimAnikaparyantAzcaturvizatidaNDakajIvA api no AbhoganirvartitAyuSkA bhavanti, apitu anAbhoga nirvatitAyuSkA eva bhavantIti bhAvaH // 5 // karkazavedanIyAdikarmavaktavyatA ___ jIvAdhikArAta tatsambandhikarkazavedanIyakarmavandhavaktavyatAmAha-'yatyi gaM bhaMte' ityAdi / mUlam-atthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kati ? goyamA! haMtA asthi / kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kati ? goyamA ! pANAivAeNaM, jAvamicchAdasaNasalleNaM, evaM khallu goyamA! jIvANaM kakasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati / asthi NaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM kakasaveyaNijjA kamsA kati ? evaM ceva, evaM jaav-vemaanniyaannN| asthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM akakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kati ? haMtA, asthi ! kahaM NaM saMte! jIvA akakasaveyaNijjA kammA kati ? vemANiyA' jaisA yaha kathana sAmAnya jIvake viSayameM kahA gayA hai. usI prakAra se Abhoga anAbhoga nirvatita AyuSkakA kathana nAraka jIvoMmeM yAvat-vaimAnika devoM taka ke caubIsoM daNDakoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye. ye saba hI Abhoga nirvartitAyuSka nahIM hote haiM kintu anAbhoganirvatitAyupka hote haiN| kyoM ki jIva jaisI gatike prAyogya karma karatA hai usa jIvako usI prakArakI gati ke yogya hI AyukA baMdha hotA hai ||suu01|| viSayamAM jevuM kathana sAmAnya jIvanA viSayamAM karyuM che, e ja prakAranuM kathana nArakothI laIne vaimAnike paryaMtanA 24 daMDakamAM samajavuM. teo badhAM AbhAganivastita AyuSka hetA nathI, paNa anAganirvahnitA yuSkaja hoya che, kAraNa ke jIva je gatimAM javA gya karma kare che. e ja prakAranI gatimAM javA yogya karmane baMdha kare che, Ayuba dhamAM tenI IcchA anicchA pramANe banatuM nathI. e sU 1 /

Page #559
prameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u.6 sU.2 karka zavedanIyasvarUpanirUpaNam 529 goyamA ! pANAivAyaveramaNeNaM, jAva-pariggahaveramaNeNaM, kohavivegeNaM, jAva-micchAdaMsaNasallavivegeNaM, evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM akakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati / asthi gaMbhaMte ! neraiyANaM akakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti / goyamA ! No iNaTe samaTe, evaM jAva-vemANiyA, NavaraM maNussANaM jahA jIvANaM / asthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM sAyAveyaNijjA kammA kati? goyamA! haMtA, asthi, kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM sAyAveya NijjA kammA kati ? goyamA ! pANANukaMpayAe, bhUyANukaMpayAe, jIvANu kaMpayAe, sattANukaMpayAe, bahUNaM pANANaM jAva sattANaM adukkhaNayAe, asoyaNayAe, anaraNayAe, atippaNayAe, apiTTaNayAe, apariyAvaNayAe, evaM khallu goyamA ! jIvANaM sAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti / evaM neraiyANavi, evaM jAva vemANiyANaM / atthi NaM bhaMte! jIvANaM asAyAveyaNijjA kanmA kajjati ? haMtA, asthi / kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM asAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjati ? goyamA ! paradukkhaNayAe, parasoyaNayAe, parajUraNayAe, paratippaNayAe, parapiTTaNayAe, parapariyAvaNayAe, bahUNaM pANANaM, jAva sattANaM dukkhaNayAe, soyaNayAe, jAva pariyAvaNayAe, evaM khallu goyamA ! jIvANaM asAyA veyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti, evaM neraiyANa vi, evaM jAva vemANiyANaM // sU0 2 //

Page #560
530 bhagavatIma ___ chAyA-asti khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAM karkazavedanIyAni karmANi kriyante ? gautama ! hanta, asti / kathaM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAM karkazavedanIyAni karmANi kriyante ? gautama ! prANAtipAtena, yAvat-mithyAdarzanazalyena, evaM khalu gautama ! jIvAnAM karkazavedanIyAni karmANi kriyante / asti khalu bhadanta ! ___ karkaza vedanIyAdi karmavaktavyatA'asthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (asthi Na saMte ! jIvANaM kakasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati) he bhadaMta ! kyA ailA hai ki jIvoMke karkazavedanIya-duHkhapUrvaka bhoganeke yogya-karmabaMdhate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (haMtA atthi) aisA hI hai. ( kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kakkasaveyaNijjAkammA kajati) he bhadanta ! jIvoM ke karkaza vedanIyakarma kaise baMdhate haiM ? ( goyamA) he gautama ! (pANAivAeNaM jAva micchAdasaNasalleNaM-evaM khala goyamA! jIvANaM kakalaceyaNijjA kammA kajati) prANAtipAtase yAvat mithyAdarzanazalyase he gautama ! jIvoMke karkaza vedanIya karma baMdhate haiM / asthi NaM bhaMte ! nerajhyANaM kakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kaja ti) he bhadanta ! kyA aisA hai ki nAraka jIvoMke karkazavedanIya karma baMdhate haiM ? (evaM ceva-evaM jAva vemANiyANaM) hA gautama! aisA hI hai. isI tarahakA yAvat vaimAnika *za vahanIya usa 14tavyatA'atthiNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM' tyAhasUtrA- (atthi NaM bhate ! jIvANaM kakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati ?) he bhadanta ! zuM je karkaza vedanIya - dukhapUrvaka jogavavA cagya - kame bAMdhe che kharA ? (goyamA ! iMtA, atthi) 7, gautama ! seyaM mana cha 2 (kaha NaM bhaMte! jIvANaM kakkasave yaNijjA kammA kajjati ?) ke mahanta ThevI zata 442 vahanIya bha mAdha cha ? (goyamA !) he gautama! (pANAivAeNaM nAva micchAdasaNasalleNaMevaM khalu goyamA! jIvANaM kakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti) prAtipAtathA laIne misyadarzanazalya paryantanA pApasthAnena sevana karIne je karkaza vedanA karma bAMdhe che. ... atthiNaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM kakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati 1) OM mahanta ! zu nA24 4 4 42 vahanIya bha mAMdhe cha bha? ( evaM ceva evaM jAva vemANiyANaM) , gautama! 'nAraza vahanIya bha mAMdhe . mA prabhAnu prayana

Page #561
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.6 ru.2 karka zavedanoyasvarUpanirUpaNam 531 nairakiANAM karkazavedanIyAni karmANi kriyante ? evameva evaM yAvat-vaimAnikAnAm , asti khallu bhadanta ! jIvAnAm akarkazavedanIyAni karmANi kriyante? hanta, asti, kathaM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAm akarkazavedanIyAni karmANi kriyante ? gautama ! prANAtipAtaviramaNena, yAvat-parigrahaviramaNena, krodhavivekena' yAvat-mithyAdarzanazalyavivekena, evaM khalu gautama ! jIvAnAm akarkazavedanIyAni karmANi kriyante / asti khalu bhadanta ! nairayikANAm akarkazavedanIyAni karmANi kriyante ? gautama! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, evaM yAvatjIvoM taka meM jAnanA cAhiye / ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM aksaveyaNijjA karamAkaja ti) he bhadanta ! kyA aisA hai ki jIvoM ke akarkaza-vedanIya-sukhapUrvaka logane yogya-karma baMdhate haiM ? (hatA hathi) hA gautama ! aisA hI hai / (kahaM Ne bhaMte ! jIvA akasaveyaNijjA kammA kaja ti) he bhadata ! jIvoMke akarkaza vedanIya karma kaise baMdhate haiM ? (goyamA ) he gautama ! (pANAivAyaveramaNeNaM jAva pariggahaveramaNeNa, kohavivegeNaM jAva micchAda laNasalavivegeNaM-eca khala gothamA! jIvANaM akakasaveyaNijjA kammA kaja ti) prANAtipAtaviramaNase yAvat parigrahaviramaNa se krodhake tyAga karane se yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya ke tyAga karanese-ila prakAra se he gautama ! jIvoM ke akarkaza vedanIya karma baMdhate haiM / (asthi NaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM akakkalaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati) he sadanta ! kyA aisA hai ki nArakoMke akarkazavedavaimAni heve| paya-tanA 0 virSa 59 samaj ( atthiNaM bhate! jIvANa akakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti ?) 3 Hard 1 shu0|| 6 // 2 // 24 // vahanIya 4bha subhapUrva mAgaqan enya4 4 pAya cha bharA ? (hatA, atthi) 1, gautama ! me thAya che mara (kaI NaM ma te! jIvA akkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajati ?) mahata1 & 62 // 21442 vahanIya pArIta pAya cha? (goyamA) 3 gautama ! (pANAivAyaveramaNeNaM jAva pariggaDaveramaNeNa, kohavivegeNa jAva micchAdasaNasallavivegeNaM-evaM khalu goyamA! jIvANaM akakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajati) prAtipAtathA sadhana parizrala parya-tanA pAna tyAga za tathA krodhathI laIne mithyAdarzanazalya paryantanA pApakarmone tyAga karIne, he gautama! jIva 21 24 hanIya bha ma dhAya che. ( atthiNaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM akakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajati) 3 mahanta ! zuM nA 6-2maza vahanIya gAya

Page #562
532 - magavatIsUtre mAnikAnAm , navaram manuSyANAm yathA jIvAnAm / asti khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAM sAtAvedanIyAni karmANi kriyante ? hanta, asti / kathaM khala bhadanta ! jIvAnAM sAtAvedanIyAni karmANi kriyante ? gautama ! mANAnukampayA. bhUtAnukalpayA, jIvAnukampayA, satvAnukampayA, vahUnAM mANAnAm yAvatsaccAnAm , aduHkhanatayA, azocanatayA, ajUraNatayA, atepanatayA, apiTTanatayA, aparitApanatayA, evaM khalu gautama ! jIvAnAM sAtAvedanIyAni karmANi nIya kokA badha hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (No iNTe samaDe) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (eva jAva vemANiyA navaraM maNussANaM jahA jIvANaM) isI tarahale yAvat vaimAnikoMmeM jAnanA cAhiye / parantu manuSyoM meM jaisA jIvomeM kahA gayA hai vaisA jAnanA cAhiye / (asthi NaM aMte ! jIvA NaM sAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjati) he bhadanta ! kyA aisA hai ki jIvoMke sAtAvedanIya karma baMdhate haiM? (haMtA asthi) hAM, gautama ! jIvoM ke sAtAvedanIyakarma yadhate haiM ? (haMtA atthi) hAM, gautama ! jIvoMke sAtAvedanIya karmaya dhate haiN| (kahaM NaM aMte ! jIvANaM sAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjati) he bhadanta ! jIvoMke sAtAvedanIya karma kaise baMdhate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (pANANukaMpayAe, bhUyANukaMpayAe, sattANukaMpayAe, bahUNaM pANANaM jAva sattANaM adukkhaNayAe, asoyaNayAe, ajUraNayAe, atippaNayAe, apiTTaNamAe, apariyAvaNayAe, evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM sAyAche pa? (goyamA) 3 gautama ! (No iNaTe sama?) me bAta marAma2 nathIsamI tu nathA (evaM jAtra vemANiyA, Navara maNussANaM jahA jIvANa) nArakenA jevuM ja kathana vainAnike paryantanA jIvonAviSayama samajavuM paNa manuSyonA viSayamAM sabhusyaya vAnA revu thana samarg (asthiNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM sAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjati ?) Herd! hArA sAtAvahanIya manAma thAya cha ? (haMtA anthi) , gautama ! 7 vA sAnavahanIya bhanI madha yAya che mre|. (karaNaM bhaMne ! jIvANaM sAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajati?) 3 manta! 73 vA zate sAtAvanIya 4 mAMdhe cha ? (goyamA !) gautama! (pANANuka payAe, bhUyANuka payAe, jIvANuka payAe, sattANuka phyAe, vahaNa pANANa jAva sattANa adukkhaNayAe, asoyaNayAe, ajaraNayAe, atippaNayAe, apiTTaNayAe, - apariyAvaNayAe, evaM khalu goyamA! jIvANaM sAyAveyaNija kammA kajjati)

Page #563
mameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u.6 sU.2 karkazavedanIyasvarUpanirUpaNam 533 kriyante, evaM nairayikANAm api, evaM yAvat-vaimAnikAnAm / asti khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAm asAtAvedanIyAni karmANi kriyante ! hanta, asti / kathaM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAm amAtAvedanIyAni karmANi kriyante ? gautama ! paraduHkhanatayA, parazocanatayA, parajUraNatayAM, paratepanatayA, parapiTTanatayA, paraparitApanatayA bahUnAM prANAnAm, yAvat-savAnAm duHkhanatayA, zocanatayA, yAvat-paritApanatayA, evaM khalu gautama ! jIvAnAm asAtAvedanIyAni karmANi kriyante, evaM nairayikANAmopa, evaM yAvat-vaimAnikAnAm ||suu0 2 // TIkA'atthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kakkama veyaNijjA kammA kajjati?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu jIvAnAM karkazavedanIyAni veyaNijjA kammA kajjati) prANoMke Upara anukaMpA karanese, bhUtoMke anukaMpA karanese, jIvoMke Upara anukaMpA karanese, satvoMke Upara anukaMpA karanese, aneka prANoMko yAvat satvoMko duHkha nahIM denese unheM zoka utpanna nahIM karanese, kheda utpanna nahIM karanese, vedanA paidA nahIM karanese, unheM nahIM mAranese tathA unhe paritApayukta nahIM karanese isa prakArase he gautama ! jIvoMkA sAtAvedanIya karmoMkA badha hotA hai / (evaM jAva vemANiyANaM) isI tarahase nArakoMke bhI jAnanA cAhiye yAvat vaimAnikoMke bhI jAnanA cAhiye / / TIkArtha-jIvakA adhikAra cala rahA hai isIse yahAMpara sUtrakArane tatsaMbaMdhI karkazavedanIyAdikarmokI vaktavyatAkA kathana kiyA hai isameM gautamasvAmIne prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta prANe pratye anukapA rAkhavAthI, bhUto pratye anukaMpA rAkhavAthI, cha pratye anukavA karavAthI, sara pratye anukaMpA karavAthI, prANane, bhUtone, Avone ane sane duHkha nahI devAthI, temanAmAM zeka utpanna nahIM karavAthI, kheda pedA nahI karavAthI, vedanA pedA nahI karavAthI, temane mArapITa nahIM karavAthI, ane temanAmAM paritApa utpana nahIM 42vAthI, hA sAtAvahanIya 4ii dhAya che (evaM neraiyANaM vi, evaM jAva vemANiyANaM) me 2nu yana nAnA viSayamA tathA vaimAnita patanA devonA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM TIkAtha- jIvana adhikAra cAlI rahyo che. tethI sUtrakAra A sUtradhArA temanA kezavedanIya karma, bakarkazavedanIya karma AdinI vakatavyatAnuM kathana kare che- A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe prazna pUche

Page #564
- 534 bhagavatIce karkazaH raudraduHkhairvedituM yogyAni tAni yAkaMgavedanIyAni amAtAcaMdanIyAni karmANi kriyante bhavanti kim ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! hatA, asthi' he gautama ! hanta, satyam jIvAnAM karkagavedanIyAni karmANi bhavanti skandakAcAryazipyANAmiveti / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-mahaMNaM bhane ! jIvANaM bAkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajati' he bhadanta ! kathaM khala kena prakAreNa jIvAnAM karkagavedanIyAni karmANi kripanne-bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! pAgAupAeNaM jAva-micchAdasaNasalleNaM' he gautama ! prANAtipAtega yAt-mithyAdarzanagalyaina jIvAnAM vedanIyAni karmANi bhavanti, nadAha-evaM gyannu goyamA ! jIvANaM saMbhAvita hai ki jIvA NaM kazAmaveyaNijjA kammA gAjani' jIvoMke karkaza vedanIya vArmoM kA baMdha hotA hai ? raudra bhagaka hiMsA pariNAmoM dvArA baDI muzkila ke sAtha jo karmavedana karane ke yogya hote haiM ve karma karkarAvedanIya karma haiM aise ye karma asAtA vedanIyarUpa hote haiN| isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'haMtA atthi' hAM skandhAcArya ziSyakI taraha jIvaoNka karkagavedanIya kA~kA baMdha hotA hai / aba gautasa ! isa viSayamai kAraNa jAnanekI icchA se prabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kakamaveyaNijjA kammA kajati' he bhadanta ! jIvAMke karkaga vedanIyarUpa kamIkA vaMdha kisa prakAra se kina kAraNoMse hotA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'pANAivAeNaM jAva micchAdamaNamalleNa' prANAtipAta jIvavirAdhanAse yAvat mithyAdarzana cha- mahanta ! 1 ga. pAta sAvata cha jIvANaM kakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati' 7 44zavahanIya bhni| 43? (ya) lisA pariNAma dvArA bhAre muzkelIthI je karmona vedana karI zakAtuM hoya che, evA karmone ka2vedanIya karmo kahe che. evAM te ka asAtA vedanIya rUpaja hoya che. tn| ttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhuI cha- 'goyamA! haMtA, asthi' , gautama! skandhAcArya ziSyanI jema jIvo karkazavedanIya karma bAMdhe che kharAM. have temAM 41261 vAnI jijJAsAtha gautama svAbhI dhUche che / 'kaha gaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati ?' 3 mahanta! vo vI zata (4yAM yAM kAraNethI)karkazavedanIya duHkhakAraka karmone baMdha kare che tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu 43 - goyamA !' gautama ! 'pANAivAeNaM jAva micchAdasaNasalleNaM'

Page #565
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.6 sU.2 karkazavedanIyasvarUpanirUpaNam 535 kakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kaja ti' he gautama evaM rItyA khalu jIvAnAM karkazavedanIyAni karmANi kriyante bhavanti ! gautamaH pRcchati-'atthi NaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM kakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajati ? he bhadanta ! asti sabhavati gvalu nairayikANAm karka zavedanIyAni karmANi kriyante bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha"evaM ceva, jAva-vemANiyANaM' evameva samuccayajIvavadeva narayikANAmapi karka zavedanIyAni karmANi bhavanti, yAvat -- asurakumArAdibhavanapatimArabhya vaimAnikAntAnAM karka zavedanIyAni karmANi bhavanti, atra pRthivyapU. zalyase jIvoMke karkaza vedanIya karmokA baMdha hotA hai / "evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvA NaM kakalaveyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti' yahI bAta isa smRtrAMza dvArA sUtrakArane prakaTa kI hai / isa prakArase jIvoMke karkaza. vedanIyAdi karmoM kA baMdha pratipAdana karake sUtrakAra aba gautamasvAmIke isa praznakA ki "asthi NaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM kakasaveyaNijjA karamA kajjati' he bhadanta ! kyA nArakajIvoMke karkazavedanIya karmoM kA vaMdha hotA hai ? uttara deneke nimitta kahate haiM ki 'evaM ceva jAva vemANiyANa' hA~, gautama ! samuccaya jIvake jaisA karkazavedanIya karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai usI prakArase nArakajIvoMke bhI karkazavedanIya karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai / isI tarahakA kathana asurakumAra Adi bhavanapatise lekara vaimAnika takake jIvoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye arthAt ina saba ke bhI kakazavedanIyAdi karmo kA baMdha hotA hai / yahAM para jo aisA prANAtipAta (chanI virAdhanA) thI laIne mithyAdarzana paryantanA 18 pApakarmothI jIve zivahanIya bhani 42 cha. me vAta, ' evaM khala goyamA ! jIvANaM kakkasaveyaNijjA ammA kajjati' yA sUtrAza 62 / sUtradhAre praTa 41 che. gItama. 2vAmI nAnAvidha prazna pUche che-- "atthiNa bhaMte ! neraiyANa' kakaptayaveNijjA kammA kajjati ? he lAta ! zunA24 / zanAya bhI mAMdhe cha ? uttara- 'eva ceva jAva vemANiyANa' 3 gautama! sAmAnya 7 ma karkaza vedanIya karma bAMdhe che. e ja pramANe nAraka paNa karkaza vedanIya karma bAMdhe che e ja prakAranuM kathana asurakumAra Adi 10 bhavanapati devothI laIne vimAnike paryantanA devanA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. eTale ke temanA dvArA paNa karka vedanIya karmo baMdhAya che kharAM, ema samajavuM. A pramANe kathana karavAnuM kAraNa e che ke

Page #566
- - 636 bhagavatImUne banaspatiSu devAnAmutpattimapekSyedamuktam / atha gautamaH akarka zavedanIyakarmaviSayamadhikRtya pRcchati-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM akakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu jIvAnAm akarkaza vedanIyAni akarka zena sukhena yAni vedituM yogyAni tAni akakarza vedanIyAni karmANi kriyante bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, asthi, hanta, satyam jIvAnAm akarka zavedanIyAni karmANi kriyante bhavanti, yathA bharatAdInAM saMjAtAni / gautamamtatra kAraNaM pRcchati-'kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM akakkasaveyaNinA kammA kajjati' he bhadanta ! kathaM khalu jIvAnAm akarka zavedanIyAni karmANi kahA gayA hai to usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pRthivIkAya, apkAya aura vanaspatikAyameM devoMkI utpatti ho jAtI hai so isI utpattiko apekSita kara aisA kathana kiyA gayA hai| aba gautamasvAmI arkazavedanIya karmake baMdhake viSaya meM prabhuse pUchate haiM 'asthi Na bhaMte ! jIvANaM akakasayaNijjA kasmA kajjati' ki he bhadanta ! jIvoke kyA akarkazavedanIya karmoMkA baMdha hotA hai ? sukhapUrvaka jIna koMkA vedana jIvako hotA hai arthAt jina karmoMkA vedana jIvako sukhakAraka hotA hai ve karma akarkazavedanIya karma haiM / isake uttarameM prabhuunase kahate haiM ki 'haMtA atthi' hAM gautama ! jIvoMke bharata AdikoMkI tarahase akarkazasukhadAyaka sAtAvedanIya Adi karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai / 'kahaM gaM aMte ! jIvANaM akakasabeyaNijjA kammA kajjati' pRthvIkAya, apUkAya ane vanaspatikAyama devonI utpatti thaI jAya che, e utpattinI apekSAe ja uparyukata kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che have gautama svAmI akarkaza vedanIya karmanA baMdhanA viSayamAM mahAvIra prabhune mA pramANe prazna pUche cha- "asthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM, akakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajaMti?" Bard! vo zumaza vahanIya bhanI ma 42 cha / ? je kamenu vedana ne sukhakAraka thaI paDe che, evA karmone "akarkaza vedanIya karmo na uttara bhApatA mahAvIra pramuDe :-hatA. atthi' , gautama ! jIne bharata AdinI jema akarkaza - sukhadAyaka - sAtavedanIya Adi karmone baMdha thAya che khare. gautama svAmInA prama- 'kaNaM bhaMte ! akakkasaveyapijjA kammA kajjati?' he bhadanta! kayAM kayAM kAraNone lIdhe jIvo akarkaza (sukhakAraka) vedanIya karma bAMdhe che ke A

Page #567
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7u. 6 su. 2 karkazavedanIyasvarUpanirUpaNam kriyante ? bhagavAnAha - goyamA ! pANAivAyaveramaNeNa, jAtra-pariggahaveramaNeNaM' he gautama! jIvAnAM mANAtipAtaviramaNena yAvat mRpAvAda viramaNena, attAdAnaviraNena, maithuna viramaNena, parigrahaviramaNena 'koha vivegeNaM, jAvamicchAdaMsaNasalla vivegeNaM' krodhavivekena krodhaparityAgena yAvat - mAnavivekena, mAyAvivekena, lobhavivekena yAtrata - mithyAdarzanazalyavivekena / jIvAnAm akarkazavedanIyAni karmANi bhavanti / tadupasaMharati- ' evaM khala goyamA ! jIvANaM akakkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti ' he gautama ! evaM rItyA khala jIvAnAm akarkazavedanIyAni sAtAvedanIyAni karmANi kriyante= bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati - 'asthi NaM bhaMte / neraiyANaM akakkasaveya NijjA he bhadanta ! jIvoMke akarkazavedanIya karmoMkA baMdha kina kAraNoMse hotA hai ? gautamake isa praznake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'pANAivAya veramaNeNaM jAva pariggahaveramaNeNaM prANAtipAtase dUra rahanese, arthAt jIvoMkI virAdhanA kA parityAga kara denese, yAvat mRSAvAda ke parityAga kara dene se, adattAdAna ke parityAga kara dene se maithuna ke parityAga kara denese, parigraha ke parityAga karadenese, kohavivegeNaM' krodhakA tyAga karadene se, jAva micchAdaMsaNasallavivegeNaM' yAvat mAnakA tyAga kara dene se, lobhakA tyAga karadene se, mithyAdarzana zalyakA parityAga karadene se jIvoMke akarkazavedanIya karmo kA baMdha hotA hai / yahI bAta 'evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvA NaM akasmaveyaNijjA kammAkajjati' isa sUtra pATha dvArA puSTa kI gaI hai / aba gautama prabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'asthi NaM bhaMte ! aznanu sabhAdhAna 42vA bhATe mahAvIra lu 4he che ' goyamA !' he gautama | 'pANAivAya veramaNeNaM jAva pariggahaveramaNeNaM' praannaatiyaatne| parityAga 42pAthI - bheTale } jIvenI virAdhanAnA parityAga karavAthI mRSAvAdane parityAga karavAthI cArInA parityAga karavAthI ( adattAdAnane parityAga karavAthI ) maithunane parityAga karavAthI, parizrahunA parityAga 42vAyA, 'kohavivegeNaM' hodhne| parityAga uravAthI, 'jAtra micchAda maNasallavi vegeNaM mAnanA parityAga karavAthI, mAyAne tyAga kavAthI, lAbhane tyAga karavAthI ane mithyAdana zayanA parityAga karavAthI jIvA akaza vedanIya prbheni| madha 4re mevAta 'evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM akakkasavaiyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti' mA sUtrapAThe dvArA puSTa 42vAmA bhAvI 5 , have gautama svAbhI mahAvIra alune sevA prazna pUche che 'asthi NaM bhaMte! 537

Page #568
538 bhagavatIsUtre kammA RjjaMti' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhatrati khalu narayikANAm akarkaza vedanIyAni karmANi kriyante bhavanti / bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! No iNadve samaDhe he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, narayikANAM saMyamAbhAvAt prANAtipAtAdiviramaNAbhAvena sukharUpAkarkazavedanIyAni karmANi na bhavanti / evaM jAva vemANiyANaM, navaraM maNumsANaM jahA jIvANaM' evaM nairayikavadeva yAvat-bhavanapatimArabhya vaimAnikAntAnAM saMyamAbhAvAt prANAtipAtAdiviramaNAbhAvena akarka zavedanIyAni karmANi na bhavanti, kintu navaraM-vizeSo maddhapyANAm, yathA samuccayajIvAnAM saMyamena prANAtipAtAdi viramaNadvArA asarkazavedanIyAni karmANi bhavanti tathaiva manuSyANAM mANAtipAtAdi neraiyA NaM akakamaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati' he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta hai ki nairayika jovoke akarkazavedanIya karma baMdhate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyalA' he gautama ! 'No iNadve sasa' yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| kyoM ki nairayikoMmeM prANAtipAta Adike viramaNa ke abhAvase saMyanakA abhAva rahatA hai ataH unake sukharUpa akarkazavedanIyakarmoM kA badha nahIM hotA hai / 'evaM jAva venANiyANa navaraM saNussANa jahA jIvANaM' isI tarahase yAvat bhavanapatile lekara vaimAnika takake devoMke bhI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAta inake bhI prANAtipAta Adike viramaNake abhAvameM sayamakA asAtha rahatA hai ataH saMyama limittaka akarkaza vedanIyakarmo kA baMdha inako nahIM hotA hai / parantu manuSyoM meM vizeSatA hai kyoM ki inameM samuccaya jIvoMkI taraha saMyamase prANAtipAta Adi viramaNa nAiyANaM AkkasaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati ?' he mahanta ! mevI pAta salavI zake che ke nAraka cho akarkaza(sukhakAraka) vedanIyama bAMdhatA hoya che. tene uttara ApatA hAvAra suI cha / 'goyamA !' he gautama ! No iNa Tre sama? ' ma sabhA zakatuM nathI, kAraNa ke nArakamAM prANAtipAta adina parityAga saMbhavI zakatA nathI tethI temanAmAM sayamano abhAva rahe che, te kAraNe teo dvArA sukharUpa akarkazavedanIya bhanI 55 yatA nayA ' evaM jAva vemANiyANaM navaraM maNussANaM jahA jIvANa' eja pramANe bhavanapatithI laIne vaimAnika sudhInA devanA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. eTale ke temanAmAM paNa prANAtipAta AdinA viramaNane abhAve saMyamane abhAva rahe che, te kAraNe teo paNa akarkaza vedanIya karma bAMdhatA nathI. paraMtu manuSyamAM e vizeSatA che ke teo sAmAnya jIvanI jema prANAtipAta Adi pApakarmono parityAga

Page #569
nti ? bhagavAnAla jIvAnAm sukhamA kammA kajati gautamaH pameyacandrikA TIkA. za.7. u.6 sU.2 karka zavedanIyasvarUpanirUpaNam 539 viramaNena sukharUpA'karka zavedanIyAni karmANi bhavantItyarthaH / gautamaH pRcchati-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM sAyAveyaNijjA kammA kati ?' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu jIvAnAm sukharUpasAtAvedanIyAni karmANi kriyante bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, asthi' hanta, satyam jIvAnAM sAtAvedanIyAni karmANi bhavanti iti asti saMbhavati / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-'kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM sAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjati ?' he bhadanta ! kathaM khalu jIvAnoM sAtAvedanIyAni karmANi kriyante bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! pANANukaMpayAe, bhUyANukaMpayAe, jIvANukaMpayAe, sattANukaMpayAe,' he gautama ! prANAnukampayA, jIvAnukampayA, sattvAnukampayA, dvArA akarkaza vedanIya karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai / aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'atthi NaM aMte ! jIvA NaM sAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjati' he bhadanta ! kyA aisI bAta hai ki jIvoMke sukharUpa sAtAvedanIya karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'haMtA atthi' hAM gautama ! unake sukharUpa sAtAvedanIya karmoMkA baMdha hotA hai / aba gautamaravAmI prabhuse ina karmoM ke yahAM para baMdha hone meM kAraNa pUchate haiM ki 'kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM sAyAvethaNijjA kammA kajjati' he bhadanta ! jIvoMmeM sukharUpa sAtA vedanIya karmakina kAraNoM se badhate haiM ? uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! "pANANukaMpayAe, bhUyANukaMpayAe, jIvANukapayAe, sattANukaMpayAe' prANoMkI anukaMpAse, bhUtoMkI anukaMpAsa, jIvoMkI anukaMpAse, sattvoMke karI zake che, A rIte temanAmAM saMyamane saddabhAva hoya che, tethI teo sAtArUpa akarkaza vedanIya kamene badha kare che have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke'atthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM sAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjati ? santa ! jIi zuM sukharUpa sAtAdanIya karmone ba dha kare che? tanA uttara mApatA mhaa||2 prabhu 4 cha -hatA atthi' , gautama teo sukharUpa sAtavedanIya karmone ba dha bAMdhe che kharo have tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI nijJAsAthI gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che 'kaha NaM bhaMte ! jIgarga * sAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjati ?' he mahata! yA yA saNAne sIdhe wal sukharUpa satAvedanIya karmane baMdha kare che? - mahAvI2 asune| utta2- (goyamA!) he gautm| pANANuka payAe, bhUyANuka payAe, jIvANuka payAe, sattANuka payAe" prANa ta25 manu rAmapAthI,

Page #570
540 bhagavatImutre 'vahaNaM pANA, jAva sattANaM, adukkhaNayAe, asoyaNayAe, ajraNayAe, atipaNayAe, apiTTaNayAe, apariyAvaNayAe' vahUnAM praNAnAM yAvat - bahUnAM bhUtAnAM, vahUnAM jIvAnAM bahUnAM saccAnAm aduHkhanatayA na duHkhamya karaNam aduHkhanaM tadbhAvastattA tayA, aduHkhakaraNeneti bhAvaH, azocanatayA dainyAnutpAdanenetyarthaH ajraraNatayA zarIrazopaNakA rizokAnutpAdanena, atepanatayA azrulAlAdikSaraNalakSaNa saMtApakAraNazokAnutpAdanena, apiTTanatayA yaSTayAditADanaparityAgena, aparitApanatayA zArIrikaparitApAnutpAdanena, upasaMharannAha - ' evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM sAvAveyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti ' evaM khalu uktarItyA he gautama! jIvAnAM mAtAvedanIyAni karmANi kriyante, 'evaM prati anukaMpA se bahUNaM pANANaM jAtra sattANaM adukkhaNayAe, amoghaNayAe, ajUraNayAe, atiSpaNayAe, apiTTaNayAe, apariyAvaNayAeM' bahuta se prANiyoM ko yAvat- bahutase bhUtoMko, bahutase jIvoMko, bahuta satyoMko duHkhita nahIM kiye jAne se, ina sabameM dInatA kA utpAdana nahIM kiyA jAne se, zarIra ko zoSaNa karanevAle zoka kA utpAdana nahIM kiyA jAnese tathA unameM aisA bhI zoka utpanna nahIM kiye jAne se ki jisa meM azra, lAla Adi bahane lagajAye aura adhika se adhika saMtApakA sadbhAva hojAya tathA ve yaSTyAdise (lakaDI) unheM tAr3anA nahIM karane se evaM zArIrika paritApa ke una meM utpAdana nahIM karane se 'evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM sAdhAveyaNijjA kammA kajjati' he gautama! jIvoMke sAtAvedanIya karmakA baMdha hotA hai / evaM neraDyA 4 bhUte tarapha anukaMpA rAkhavAthI, jIvA taraphe anukaMpA rAkhavAthI ane satttA tarapha gAnuGayA rANavAzrI, "vahuNaM pANANaM jAtra sattANaM adukkhaNayAe, asoyaNayAe, ajUraNayAe, atiSpaNayAe, apiTTaNayAe, apariyAvaNayAe" ghaNA prANeAne, bhUtAne, jIvana ane sattvAne duHkhI nahIM karavAthI, temanAmA dInatA utpanna nahIM kavAthI, zarIranu zASaNa karanArA athavA AMsu, lALa Adi utpanna karanAra zAkane utpanna nahIM karavAthI, temane saMtApa thAya vu kAi paNu kAM nahIM karavAthI, temane lAkaDI Adi vaDe nahI. mAvA-pITavAthI, ane temane zArIrika paritApa utpanna thAya mevu arya nahIM 42vAvI, "evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM sayAveyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti" lbe| sAtA veddanIya bhenA dhare che. "evaM neraiyANaM ki, evaM

Page #571
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 u. 6. 2 karkazavedanIyasvarUpanirUpaNam 541 nerayANaM vi, evaM jAva - vemANiyANaM' evaM samuccayajIvavadeva nairayikANAmapi prANAnukampanatayA yAvat aparitApanatayA sAtAvedanIyAni karmANi kriyante bhavanti, evaM nairayikavadeva yAvat - bhavanapatimArabhya vaimAnikAntAnAm api prANAnukampanAdidvArA sAtAvedanIyAni karmANi bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati - 'asthi bhaMte ! jInANaM AsAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjaMti ?' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu jIvAnAm asAtAvedanIyAni karmANi kriyante, bhavanti ?, bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, asthi' satyam, jIvAnAm asAtAvedanIyAni karmANi bhavanti iti asti = saMbhatItyarthaH / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati - 'kadaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM asAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjati ?' he bhadanta ! kathaM khalu jIvAnAm NaM vi evaM jAva yANiyANaM' isI tarahase jIvoMke jaise prANAdikoMkI anukaMpAdi kAraNoMse sAtAvedanIya karma baMdhate haiM usI tarahase nairayika jIvoMke bhI prANAnukaMpA se yAvat aparitApana se sAtAvedanIya karma baMdhate haiM / nairayikoM kI taraha bhavanapati se lekara vaimAnika takake jIvoMko bhI praNAnukaMpA Adi kAraNoM dvArA sAtAvedanIya karmo kA baMdha hotA hai| aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki- 'atthiNaM bhaMte! jIvANaM asANa veyaNijjA kammA kajjati' he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta saMbhAvita hai ki jIvoMke asAtAvedanIya karmokA baMdha hotA hai ? uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM 'haMtA asthi' hA, gautama ! satya hai - jIvoMke asAtAvedanIya karmo kA baMdha hotA hai / gautama ! isa meM bhI kAraNa pUchate hai ' kaha NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM asAyaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati' he bhadanta ! jIvoM ke jAva vemANiyANaM" me 4 pramANe AzAhi pratyenI anujhyA yadi ratheothI nAraka jIvA paNa sAtAvedanIya karmInA aMdha kare che. bhavanapatithI laIne vaimAnikA pantanA devA paNa prANArdika pratyenI anuka pAthI tathA upayu kata kAraNeAthI sAtAvedanIya kanA lAyaka ane che huve gautama khAbhI asatA vahanIya unI adha viSe prazna pUche che - "atthiNaM te ! jIvANaM asAyA vaiyaNijjA kammA kajjati ?" he mahanta ! zu me vAta sabhavI zake che ke javA dvArA asAtAvedanIya karmIne khadha karAya che? uttara- "hatA, asthi" DA, gautama ! me vAta sabhavI rADe chelve| duHkharUpa asAtAvedanIya karmAMnA adha karatA hoya che prazna- "kahaM NaM aMte ! jIvANa asAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjati ? " he bhadanta! jIve kayA kayA kAraNeAne lIdhe asAtAvedanIya karma bAMdhe che ?

Page #572
bhagavatIsUtre asAtAvedanIyAni karmANi kriyante ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! paradukkhaNayAe, gharasoyaNayAe, parajUraNayAe, paratippaNayAe, parapiTTaNayAe, parapariyAvaNayAe ' he gautama! paraduHkhanatayA paraduHkhotpAdanena, parazocanatayA paradainyotpAdanena, parajUraNatayA zarIrazoSaNakArizokotpAdanena, paratepanatayA azrupAtAdijanakazokotpAdana, parapiTTanatayA, parasya yaSTyAdinA tADanena, paraparitApanatayA pareSAM zArIrika paritApotpAdanena 'vahaNaM pANANaM jAtra, sattANaM dukkhaNayAe, soyaNayAe, jAva - pariyAraNayAe' varnA prANAnAm yAvat-bahUnAM' bhUtAnAM bahUnAM jIvAnAM, bahUnAM saccAnAm duHkhanatayA zocanatayA, yAvat-jUraNatayA, tepanatayA, pintayA, paritApanatayA jIvAnAm asAtAvedanIyAni karmANi bhavanti / tadupasaMharati- ' evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM asAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajjati ' he gautama! evaM khalu uktarItyA jIvAnAm asAtAvedanIyAni karmANi kriyante bhavanti iti ||02|| 542 asAtAvedanIya karma kina kAraNoM se hote haiM baMdhate haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'gomA' he gautama! 'paradukkhaNayAe, parasoyaNayAe, parajUraNayAe, paratippaNayAe, para piTTaNayAe, parapariyAvaNayAe' dUsaroMko duHkha dene se, dUsaroMmeM dInatA utpAdana karanese, dUsaroMmeM zarIra zoSaNakArI zoka paidA karAne se, azrupAta Adijanaka zoka dUsaroMmeM utpana karAnese, dUsaroM ko lakaDI Adi dvArA pITane se, dUsaroM meM zArIrika paritApa ke utpAdana karAnese 'bahUNaM pANANaM jAva sattANaM dukkha NayAe, soyaNAe jAna pariyAvaNayAe' aneka prANoMko yAvat - aneka bhUrtIko, aneka jIvoMko aneka satvoM ko duHkhita karane se, unameM zoka utpanna uttara- (goyamA !) he gautama! paradukkhaNayAe, parasoyaNayAe, paraM jUraNayAe, paratipaNayAe, para piTTaNayAe, parapariyAtraNayAe" jInnane hu devAthI, bIjA mA dInatA pedrA karavAthI, khIjAmA zarIranu zeSaNu karanAra zAka pedA karavAthI, khIjA jIvAne Asu paDAvavAthI, khIjA jIvAne lAkaDI Adi vaDe mAravAthI, ane temanAmA zArIriSTha caritAya utpanna 42vAthI, "vahUNaM pANANaM jAva sattANaM dukkhaNayAe, soyaNayAe, jAva pariyAraNayAe" bhane AzAne, ane bhUtAne, aneka jIvAne ane aneka satttAne du.khI' karavAthI, temanA manamAM zaiAka utpanna karavAthI, athavA temanA viSayamA pete zAka karavAthI, ityAdri samasta pUrvAMkata kAraNeAthI 46

Page #573
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 6 mR. 3 bhAvibhAratavarSAvasthAnirUpaNam bhAvibhAratavarSAvasthAvaktavyatA | duHkhAdhikArAt bhAvibhAratavarSa vaktavyatAmAha-'jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / mUlam - jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte / dIve bhArahe vAse imIse osapiNIe, dusamadusamA samAe uttamakaTupattAe bharahasta vAsassa kerisae AgArabhAva paDoyAre bhavissai ? goyamA ! kAlo bhavissai hAhAbhUe, bhaMbhAe, kolAhalagabhUe, samayANubhAveNa ya NaM kharapharusa dhUlimailA, dubisahA, vAulA, bhayaMkarA, vAyA gAya vAhiti iha abhikkhaM dhUmAhiMti ya disA samatA raosalA, reNukala satasapaDala nirAlogA, samaya lukkhayAe ya NaMahiyaM caMdA sIyaM mocchaMti, ahiyaM sUriyA tavaissaMti, aduttaraM ca NaM. abhikkhaNaM bahave arasamehA, virasamehA, khAramehA, khattamehA, aggimehA, vijjumehA, visamehA, asaNimehA, apivaNijodagA vAhi-roga- vedodoraNApariNAmasalilA, amaguSNapANiyagA, caMDAnilapahayatikkhadhArA nivAyapauraM vAsaM vAsihiMti / jeNaM bhArahe vAse gAmA-SSgara-nagara-nigamakheDa - kabbaDamaDaMba - doNamuhapaTTaNo''samasaMvAhasannivesagayaM jaNavayaM, cauppaya-gavelae, khahare pakkhisaMdhe, gAmA'rannapayAranirae tase ya pANe, bahuppagAre rukkha-guccha gumbha-laya- valli taNa-paga harito sahi-pavAlaM-kuramAIeya taNa vaNassaikAie vidvaMsehiMti, paJcaya - giri-DoMgara-utthala 543 karane se ityAdi sabhI pUrvokta kAraNoM se 'eva khalu goyamA ! jIvA NaM asAmAveyaNijjA kammA kajjati' he gautama! jIvoM ke asAtAvedanIya karmo kA baMdha hotA hai || sU0 2 // " evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM asAyAveyaNijjA kammA kajja ti" he gautama! thavA duHjarUpa asAtA vedanIya karmonA baMdha kare che. ! sU. 2 5

Page #574
644 - bhagavatIce bhaTrimAIe ya beyagirivajje viddAvehiti, salilabilagaDaduggavisamaniNNunnayAI ca gaMgA-siMdhuvajjAiM smiikrehiti| tIse NaM samAe, mArahavAsassa bhUmIe kerisae AgorabhAvapaDoyAre avissai ? goyamA ! bhUmI bhavissai iMgAlabhUyA, mu. surasUyA, chAriyasUyA, tattakavelluyabhUyA, tattasamajoIbhUyA, dhUlibahulA, reNubahulA, paMkabahulA, paNagabahulA, calaNibahulA vahaNaM dharaNigoyarANaM sattANaM dunnikammA yAvi bhvisti||suu03|| chAyA-jambUdvIpe khalu bhadanta ! dvIpe bhArate varSe asyAm avasarpiNyAM duppamAyAM samAyAm uttamakASThApAptAyAM bhAratasya varSasya kIdRzaH AkArabhAvapratyavatAro bhaviSyati ? gautama ! kAlo bhaviSyati hAhAbhUtaH, bhambhAbhUtaH, kolA bharatakSetrakI bhAviavasthAkI vaktavyatAjaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve bhArahevAse imIse osappiNIe dusamadusamAe samAe uttamakaTTapattAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AgArasAvapaDoyAre sacissai) he sadanta ! jabUDhIpa nAmake isa sadhyadvIpameM isa avasarpiNI kAla saMbaMdhI duHSama duHSamAkAlameM jaba ki yahakAla utkRSTa (hI) avasthAko prApta hogA taba bharatavarSake AkAra bhAvakA pratyavatAra AvirbhAva kaisA hogA? arthAta usa vakhata bharata kSetrakI sthiti kaisI hogI ? (goyanA) he gautama ! 'hAhAbhUe, bhaMbhAbhUe, bharatakSetranI bhAvi avasthAnI vakatavyatA'jNbuuddiivennN bhaMte ! tyAhisUtrAtha:- (jaMbUddIveNaM bhaMte ! dIve bhArahevAse imIse osappiNIe dusamadusasAe samAe uttamakahapattAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AyArabhAva paDA yAre bhavissai ?)De mahanta ' hI nAmanA mA madhya pUDhIyamA sapi kALanA chaThThA ArArUpa duHSama duSamA kALamAM jyAre te kALa utkaSTa(hIna) avasthA prApta karaze tyAre bharatakSetrane AkAra bhAva(avarayA)ne pratyavatAra (AvirbhAva) ke haze-eTale te Ne mAratavarSanu 2135 buDA? (goyamA !) gautama ! ( hAhAbhUe,

Page #575
ameyacankiA TIkA 2.7 3.6 1.3 bhAvibhAratavarSAvasthAnirUpaNam 545 ilabhUtaH, samayAnubhAvena ca khalu kharasparzadhUlimalinAH, durviSahAH, vyAkulAH, bhayaGkarAH, vAtAH saMvatakAzca vAsyanti, iha abhIkSNam dhUmAyiSyante ca dizaH samantAd rajasvalAH, reNukalupatamaHpaTalanirAlokAH, * samayarUkSatayA ca khalu adhikaM candrAH zItaM mokSyanti, adhikaM sUryAH tapayanti, athAparaM ca khalu kolAhalabhUe kAlo bhavissai) usa samaya hAhAbhUna, bhaMbhAbhUta aura kolAhalabhUta kAlahogA jisameM duHkhoMse vyApta' hokara jIva hA hA' aisA zabda kareMge vaha kAla hAhAbhUtakAla, jisameM pazu duHkhose Atabanakara 'bhA bhA' aisA zabda kareM vaha kAla bhAbhA bhUtakAla aura jisameM pakSIgaNa duHkhoMse Akulita hokara kohAhala zoramacAte raheM vahakAla kAlAhalabhUtakAla kahA gayA hai so he gautama ! usa chaTTe 'Are meM aimA hI samaya hogA / (samayAbhAveNa ya NaM kharapharusadhUli mailA, dunvisahA, vAulA, bhayaMkarA, vAyA saMvagA ya vAhiti) samayake prabhAvase bahuta hI kaThora, dhUlase salina, asahya atyadhika anucita aura bhayaGkara aisI havAe~ aura saMvartaka vAyue~ clNgii| (iha abhikkhaM dhUmAhiti ve disA samaMtA raosulA, reNukalusatamapaDalanirA. logA samayalukkhayAe ya NaM ahiya caMdA sIyaM mocchati) isakAla meM yAraMvAra cAroM tarapha dhUlauDaneke kAraNa rajase malIna aura aMdhakArase yukta honeke kAraNa prakAza hIna banI huI dIzAe~ dhUmajaisI pratIta bhaMbhAbhUe, kolAhalabhUe, kAlo bhavissai) 8812 bhayo Mya me atm haze eTale ke leke mA duHkhane kAraNe hAhAkAra vyApI jaze, bha bhAbhUta kALa thaze - eTale ke gAya Adi prANIo duHkhathI bhAMbharI uThe evo te kALa haze, kalAhalabhUta kALa haze eTale ke pakSIo dukhathI vyAkuLa thaIne kakaLATa macAve te te kALa haze . gautama ! cha8o mA2 mA 44 pa (samayAbhAveNa ya NaM khara pharUsadhUlimailA, dubisahA, bAulA, bhaya karA, vAyA saMvaTTagA ya vAhiti) samayanA prabhAvathI ghaNAja kaThora, dhULathI malina, asahya, atizaya anucita, ane bhaya 42 mevA pana tathA sava: 55ne| ze ( iha abhikkha dhUmAhitiM ya disA samaMtA raosulA reNukalusatamapaDalanirAlogA samayalukyayAe ya NaM ahiyaM caMdA sIya mocchaMti) te ANe yAme2 pA2 vAra dhUNa 12 te 4 ho 204thI malina ane aMdhakArathI yukata banelI dizAo prakAzahIna banIne dhUmADAthI AcchAdita thaI hoya evI lAgaze, ane samayanI rakSatAthI candra paNa adhika

Page #576
- - __ - bhagavatIsge abhIkSNaM bahavaH arasameghAH, virasameghAH, kSArameghAH, khAtameghAH, khaTTameghAH, agnimeghAH, vidyunmedhAH, viSameghAH, azanimeghAH, apAtavyodakAH, vyAdhiroma vedanodIraNApariNAmasalilAH, amanojJapAnIyakAH, caNDAnilamahatatIkSNadhArA nipAtanacurAM varSoM varSiSyanti, yena khalu bhArate varSe grAmA-''kara-nagara-nigamakheTa hoMgI samayakI rUkSatAle caMdra adhika zItatA pradAna kareMge, (ahiyaca sUriyA tavaissaMti) sUrya bahuta adhika tapeMge / (aduttaraM caNaM abhikkhaNaM cahave arasamehA, virasamehA, khAramehA khattamehA, khaTTamehA, aggimehAM vijjumehA, visamehA, asaNimehA ahivaNijjodaMgA, bAhirogavedaNo. dIraNA pariNAmasalilA amaNuNNapANiyagA, caMDAnilaMpazyatikkhadhArA nivAyapauraM vAsaM vAsihiti) aparaMca vAraMyAra bahutase adhika kharAba rasavAle megha, virasa viruddha rasavAle megha, khAramegha sAjI ke jaise khAre rasavAle megha, khAta ke jaise rasavAle megha' amlamegha imalI ke rasa jaise rasayAlemegha, agnimedha agnike samAna dAha utpanna karane vAle megha, vidyunmegha bijaliyoMse yuktamegha, viSamegha viSayuktamegha, azanimegha karaka Adike girAnese parvatako bhedana karanevAle vajramegha / apAtavyodakavAlemegha apeyajalavAlemegha, vyAdhi, roga, vedanAko utpanna karanevAlA hai pAnI jinakA aise megha tathA sanako rucikara nahIM hai pAnI jinakA aise megha, tIkSNa pavanase prahata eva atyantavegavAlI jaladhArA yukta varSAko vrsaaveNge| zItatA pradAna 423 (ahi yaM ca mariyA tavaissaMti ) sUrya dha4 tapathe. aduttaraM ca NaM abhikkhaNaM bahave arasamehA, virasamehA, khAgmehA, khattamehA, gvaTTamehA, aggimehA, vijjumehA, visamehA asagimehA, api vaNijjodagA, vAhiroga-vedaNodIraNA-pariNAmasalilA amarguNNapANiyagA, caMDAnilapahaya, tikkhadhArA nicAyapaura vAsa vAsihiti) meTa nahI ! pAravA2 mAghamA adhika kharAba rasavALA megha (arasamegha ), virasamegha-viruddha rasavALA medya, khAra-sAjInA javA khArA svAdavALA pANIthI yukana me, khAtame - khAtanA jevAM raLavALA me, aslama-AMbalI jevAM khATA raLavALA megha, agnimeagnisamAna dAha utpanna karanArA megha, vidyutamegha-vijaLIthI cukata me, viSameghAvipayuSa maLe, azanima-karA AdithI yukata maLe, vamegho-vajajevA bhedana kambArA me, pANI na pI zakAya tevA jaLavALA megha, vyAdhiM, rega ane vedanA utpanna karanArA me, arUcikara jaLa varSAvanArA me, varasAda varasAvaze te vara nAda pracaMDa pavanathI yukata

Page #577
mameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 u. 6sU. 3 bhAvibhAratavarSAvasthAsvarUpanirUpaNam kaTa-maDamba droNamukha-pattanA''zramasaMgrAhasaMnivezagataM janapadam, catuSpada-gavelakAna khecarAn pakSisaMghAtAna, grAmAraNyapracAraniratAna trasAMzca prANAna, bahuprakAgana vRkSaguccha gulma- latA - vallI-tRNa-parvaka haritauSadhi-mavAlA GkurAdIMzca tRNavanaspatikAyikAn vizvasayiSyanti, parvata giri-ziloccaya utsthala- bhrASTrAdIMzca vaitADhya girivarji tAn vidrAvayiSyanti, salila bila-garta durga-viSama-nimnonnatAni ca gaGgAsindhuvarjitAni samIkariSyanti / tasyAM khalu samAyAM bhAratavarSasya bhUmeH kIdRzaH ( jeNaM bhArahevAse gAmA''gara-nagara- kheDa - kavvaDa-maDaboNamuha-paTTaNA samasaMvAha saMnivesagya jaNavaya, cauppayagavelae, khayare, pakkhisaMghe, gAmArapayAranirae taseca pANe, bahuppagAre rukhagucchA-gummalaya valitaNa paga haritosa hipacAlaMkuramAdIe ya taNavaNassa ikAie viddhaMse hiMti) jisase bhAratavarSa meM grAma, Akara, nagara, kheTa, karbaTa, maDaMya, droNamukha, paTTaNa aura Azrama saMvAha aura saMniveza inameM rahA huA manuSya samUha, catuSpada mahiSI Adi, gavelakagAya, meSa khecara pakSI tathA grAma evaM jaMgala meM calate hue sajIva, anekaprakArake vRkSa, gulma, latAe~, beleM, ghAsa, ikSu, durvA, auSadhiyAM, mavAla, aGkura, evaM tRNa, vanaspatiyAM ye saba naSTa ho jAyeMgI / (paJcay - giri- DoMgara - utthala - bhaTTiyAIe ya vecaDDha girivajje virAvehiti) vaitADhyaM parvatako chor3akara bAkI saba parvata, iMgara, ke U~ce sthala, dhUli rahita sthAna ye saba bhI naSTa ho jAveMge | ( salila - bila-gaDa-dugga-visama niSNunnayAI ca gaMgA siMdhu vajjA' samIkare hiMti) gaMgA aura siMdhu nadI ko chor3akara bAkI ke haze ane atyaMta vegavAjI bhaNadhArAthI yukta ithe (je NaM bhArahe vAse gAmaissgara nagara - kheDa - kaJvaDa-maDa va - doNamuha - paTTaNA - samasavAhasaMnivesagaya jaNacayaM, caupagha - gavelae, khahare, pakkhisaMce, gAmArambhapayAraniraye taseca pANe, bahu pagAre ruksa - gucchA, gulmalaya, vallI, taNapavvayaga, haritAsahipavAlaM kuramAdIe ve taNavarNasaikAie viddha serhiti ) ne Aro bharatakSetranA gAma, mApura, nagara, geTa, umarTa maDa kha, droNumukha, paTTaNa ane Azramasa vAha ane sa nivezamA rahelA janasamUhanA paNa nAza thaze gAya, lesa, dhairya Ahi thopAM lanavaro, meyara (pakSI), gAma ane vanabhA iratA trasa chavA vagerene paNu nAza thaze aneka prakAranAM vRkSA, gukSmA, latAe, velA, ghAsa, ikSu (zeraDI), durvA (hala), moSadhiyoM, pravAsa, yA mujhe, tRNu mahi vanaspatiyonI pazu nAza tha the ( patraya, giri, DoMgara, utthala, bhaTTimAIe ya veyaDDhagirivajje virAvehiMti ) vaitADhya parvata sivAyanA mADInA samasta parvatI, giri, DUMgara, dhUNanA anesA TezrAma, bhane dhUNaraDita sthAnAno nAza yethe ( salila - bila-gaDa - duggavisama niSNunnayAI ca gaMgAsiMdhuvajjAI samIkare hiMti ) gaMgA bhane sidhu

Page #578
bhagavatI sUtre AkArabhAvamatyavatAro bhaviSyati ? gautama ! bhUmiH bhaviSyati aGgArabhRtA, murmura bhUtA, kSArikabhUtA, taptakaTAhatA, taptasamajyotirbhUtA, dhUlibahulA, reNubahulA, pahubahulA, panakavahulA, calanIvahulA, bahUnAM dharaNigocarANAm saccAnAM durniSkramA cApi bhaviSyati // sU0 3 || TIkA- 'jaMbuddI ve NaM bhaMte! dIve bhArahevAse imIse osapiNIe dusama dusamAe uttamakaTTapattAe bharahasya vAsassa kerisae AgArabhAva paDoyAre pAnI ke samasta nirjhara khaDDhe, durgama tathA viSama bhUmi meM rahe hue U~ce nIce sthAna saba eka se ho jAveMge / (tIse NaM samAe bhAraha vAsassa bhUsIe kerisae AgArabhAcapaDoyAre bhavissai ) he bhadanta ! usa chaThe kAlameM bhAratavarSa kI bhUmikA AkAra bhAva pratyavatAra kaisA hogA ? (goyamA) he gautama! (bhUmi bhavissara, iMgAlabhUyA, mummurabhUyA, chAriyabhUyA, tattakavelluyabhUyA, tattasamajo bhUyAM, dhUlibahulA, reNubahulA, paMkabahulA, paNagabahulA, calaNibahulA, bahUNaM dharaNigoyarANaM sattANaM nikammA yAci bhavissai) usa samaya aMgAra jaisI, murmura-kaMDekI agni jaisI, kSArikabhUta, atyanta tape hue lohe ke tavA jaisI, tApa dvArA agni jaisI, bahuta dhUlivAlI, bahuta rajavAlI, bahuta kIcaDavAlI, bahuta zaivAla - kAIvAlo aura jisa para bhUmigocara prANiyoMkA calanA bahuta kaThina ho jAya aisI durgama bhUmi bhAratavarSa kI ho jAvegI / 548 sivAyanI nadIo, samasta jharaNuAMe, khADA ane durgAma tayA viSama bhUmimAM AvelAM jiyA nIyAM sthAno thoDa saramA panI bhaye (tIse NaM samAe bhArahavAsassa bhUmie kerisae AgArabhAva paDoyAre bhavimsa ? ) he lahanta! te chaThThI ArAmAM bhAratavarSAnI bhUmino yAra lAva atyavatAra (bheTale ! bhUmi sva35) devA ? (goyamA ! ) he gautama! (bhUmi bhavissara iMgAlabhUyA, mummurabhUyA, chAriyabhUyA, tattakavellayabhUyA, tattasamajoibhUyA, vRlibahulA, reNuvahulA, paMkavahulA, paNagabahulA, calaNivA, bahUNaM dharaNigoyarANaM sattANaM dunikammA yAvi bhavissara) te samaye bhUmi agA jevI, chANAnI agnijevI kSAribhUta (bhasmabhUta) ane tapA velA lADhAnA tavA jevI haze tApane lIdhe bhUmi agna jevI lAgaze, bahuja rajavALI, ahuja dhULavALI, bahuja kIcaDavALI bahuja zevALavALI, ane jenA para sthaLacara prANI-na cAlavu ghaNu muzkela thai paDe, evI dudegma bhUmi te vakhate khanI jaze.

Page #579
pameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u.68.3 bhAvibhAratavarSAvasthAsvarUpanirUpaNam 549 bhavissai ?' gautamaH pRcchati ! jambUdvIpe khalu dvIpe bhArate. varSe asyAm avasarpiNyAM pUrvoktalakSaNAyAm duSSamaduSpamAyAM kAlavizeSarUpAyAM samAyAm uttamakASThAprAptAyAm parAkASThAvasthAM gatAyAm paramakaSTamAptAyAM vA bhAratasya varSasya kIdRzaH AkArabhAvapratyavatAraH - AkArabhAvasya AkRtilakSaNaparyAyasya pratyavatAraH AvirbhAvaH AkArabhAvapratyavatAro bhaviSyati ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA! kAlo bhavismai hAhAbhUe, bhaMbhAbhUe, kolAhalagabhUe' TIkArtha- duHkhakA adhikAra honese bhAvi bharatakSetrakI vaktavyatA sUtrakArane isa mantra dvArA vyakta ki hai. isameM gautamane prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-(jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve bhArahe vAse imIse osappiNIe dusamadusamAe samAe uttamakaTThapattAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AgAra bhAvapaDoyAre bhavissai' he bhadanta ! isa jaMbuddhIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM isa avasarpiNo kAla ke bhedarUpa chaThe duHSamaduHSamA kAla meM jaba ki yaha atyanta utkRSTa avasthAko prApta ho jAvegA athavA parama kASTako prApta ho jAvegA. bharatakSetra kA kaisA AkAra bhAva pratyavatAra hogA? AkAra bhAvakA tAtparya hai AkRtirUpa paryAya aura pratyavatArakA tAtparya hai AvirbhAva isase yaha abhiprAya nikalatA hai ki isakAlake utkRSTa avasthA prApta chaThe Are meM isa bharatakSetra kA AkAra kaisA hogA? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate hai ki- 'goyamA' he gautama! TIkAthadakhane adhikAra cAlI rahyo che. te kAraNe A sUtramAM duSamaduHSamA kALanA bhAratanI bhAvi sthitinuM sUtrakAre nirUpaNa karyuM che- gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevo prabha pUche che ?- jaMbaddIveNaM bhaMte ! dIve bhArahevAse imIse osappiNIe dusamadumamAe samAe uttamakaTTapattAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AgArabhAvapaDoyAre bhavissai ?' 3 HE-d! mA dI5 nAmanA dvIpamAM, avasarpiNI kALane chaThThA ArArUpa duHSamadu SamAkALa jyAre atyanta utkaTa avasthAe pahoe haze, tyAre bhAratavarSane AkAra bhAva pratyavatAra kevo haze eTale ke te chaThThA ArAmAM bhAratavarSanuM svarUpa kevuM haze- tyAM lekenI ane pazupakSInI hAlata kevI haze ? "AkAra bhAva" eTale AkRtirUpa paryAya, ane "pratyavatAra' eTale avirbhAva athavA prakaTa thavAnI kriyA A rIte A praznano bhAvArtha e nIkaLe che ke avasarpiNa kALanA utkRSTAvasthA prApta chaThThA ArAmAM bhAratavarSanuM svarUpa kevuM haze?" tn| uttara AtA maDAvI2 prabhu 46 cha / 'goyamA ! ' ' gotama'

Page #580
syoccAraNa kolAhalabhUtaH, kAlavyApta 550 . . . . . "bhagavatIya hai gautama ! kAlo bhaviSyati hAhAbhUtaH duHkhapIDitena hAhA iti zokomivyaJjakazabdasyocAraNaM hAheti kathyate, tadbhUtaH prAptaH kAlaH hAhAzabdavyAptaH hAhAbhUto bhaviSyati iti pUrvaNAnvayaH, evamagre'pi, bhambhAbhUtaH klezapIDitagarAdibhiH "bhaMbhA' iti zabdasyoccAraNaM "bhambhaH' ityucyate tadbhUtaH prAptaH kAlaH bhambhAzabdavyApto bhaviSyati, evaM kolAhalabhUtaH, kolAhala: ArtipIDitapakSisamUhayaniH tadbhUtaH prAptaH kolAhalabhUtaH / kolAhalavyApto bhaviSyati, 'samayANubhAveNa yeNaM khara pharusa dhUlimailA, dubisahA, vAulA bhayaMkarA vAyA saMvagA ya vAhiti' samayAnubhAvena samayasya duSpamaduSpamAkAlalakSaNasya anubhAvena prabhAveNa ca khalla kharasparza dhalimalinAH khara: kaThoraH spoM yeSAM te tathA dhUlimalinAH dhalibhiH rajobhiH malinAzca ye vAtAH, durvipahA: dussahAH, vyAkulAH= atyadhikAH, bhayaGkarAH bhayajanakAH vAtAH saMvartakAzca 'kAlobhavissaha hAhAbhUe, bhaMbhAbhUe, kolAhalagabhUe' usa samaya kA kAla aisA hogA ki jisameM duHkhose pIDita hokara manuSya 'hA ho' ailA zokAbhivyaJjaka zabdakA uccAraNa kareMge-klezase pIDita hokara gAya Adi jAnavara bhaM bhA' aisA zanda kareMge, pakSigaNa duHkhita hokara kolAhala mcaaveNge| 'samayAguMbhAveNa ya NaM khara-pharusadhUlimailA, dunvisahA, vAulA, bhayaMkarA, bAyA saMvagA ya vAhiti' chaDhe Are ke prabhAva se aisI havAe~ evaM saMvartakavAyue~ calegI ki jinakA sparza bahuta adhika kaThora hogA, jo dhUlise malina hogI dhUli jinameM uDatI raheMgI, jinakA sahana karanA bahuta kaThina hogA. prANI jina meM 24 ghaMTe arthAt dina rAta Akula vyAkula banate rheNge| tRNavakASTha AdikA samUha jinake prabalavega se idhara 'kAlo bhavissai hAhAbhUe, bhaMbhAbhUe, kolAhalabhUe' te Na / laya 42 mane duHkhamaya haze ke leke duHkhathI vyAkuLa thaIne hAhAkAra macAvI mUkaze, duHkhathI AkuLavyAkuLa thaIne gAya Adi jAnavare bhAMbharavA mADaze, pakSigaNu du khathI vyAkuLa thaine thaa|2 bhayArI 'samayANubhAveNa ya NaM khara - pharusalimailA, ducisahA, vAulA, bhayaMkarA, vAyA saMvagA ya vAhiti' gItama! ta cha! bhArAnA prabhAvathA evA vAyuo ane evA sa vartaka pavano phakAze ke jemane sparza atizaya kaThora haze, jene kAraNe atizaya dhULa UDatI raheze ane te dhULane lIdhe dizAe malina lAgaze jene sahana karavuM muzkela thaI paDaze ane jemAM prANIo covIse kalAka AkuLa yAkuLa thayelA raheze ghAsa, pAna, kASTa Adine samUha te pavananI sAthe prabaLa vegathI

Page #581
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 73.6.3 bhAvibhAratavarSAvasthAnirUpaNam 551 tRNakASThA disaMcAlakAH vAsyanti = pracaliSyanti, 'iha abhikkhaM dhUmAditi ya disA samaMtA raosalA reNukalusatamapaDalanirAlogA' iha asmin bhAratakSetre abhIkSNaM = vAraMvAraM dhUmAyiSyante dhUmamudvamiSyanti ca dizaH samantAda=marvataH rajasvalAH = dhUliyuktAH, reNukaluSatamaH paTala nirAlokAH reNubhiH = dhUlibhiH kaluSA malinA, ata eva tamaH paTalena = andhakArasamUhena nirAlokA: Aloka varjitAH prakAzarahitAH etAdRzyaH dizo dhUmA yiSyante iti pUrveNAnvayaH, 'samayalukyAe ya NaM ahiyaM caMdA sIyaM mocchati' samayasya =kAlasya rUkSatayA ca khalu candrA adhikam = atyadhikam zItaM = zaityaM mokSyanti = varSa yiSyanti, 'ahiyaM sUriyA tavissaMti' sUryA adhikam atyantaM tapayanti 'aduttaraM caNaM abhikkhaNaM vahave arasameDhA, virasamedA, khAramehA, khattamedA, khaTTamehA, aggimeDhA, vijjumehA, visamehA, asaNimehA' athottaram athAparaM ca khalu abhIkSNam vAraM vAraM vadatraH arasameghAH amanojJarasA meghAH, trirasameghAH, udhara se uDatA rahegA ' iha abhikkhaM dhUmAhiMti ya disA samaMtA raosulA reNukalUsatamapaDalanirAleogA' isa bharatakSetra meM usa samaya vAraMvAra samasta dizAe~ cAroM ora se dhUliyukta hokara dhUma ko ugalegI aura aMdhakArase yukta banI huI ve prakAzahIna ho jAvegI. 'samayalukyAe ya NaM ahiyaM caMdA sIyaM mocchaMti' samayakI rUkSatA ke kAraNa candra atyadhika zItalatA varasAvege 'ahiya sUriyA tavi saMti' sUrya adhika tApa pahuMcAvege / 'aduttara' caNaM abhikkhaNaM bahave arasamehA, cirasamehA, khAramehA, khattamehA, khaTTamehA, aggimehA, vijjumehA, visamehA, asaNimehA' tathA bAra bAra aneka arasameghaamanojJarasavAle megha, virasamegha - nIrasamegha, kSAramegha-sAjI Adi ke zyAma tema aDyA 4231 'iha abhikkhaM dhUmArhiti ya disA samaMtA raomulA reNukalusata paDalanirAogA ' A bhAratavarSamAM te samaye samarata dizAe vAraMvAra dhULathI yukata thaine jANe ke dhumADAne nigAlatI hoya evI manI jaze, ane yAre dizAo saMdhArathI yukta thardhane aAzahIna manI naze 'samaya lakkhayAe ya NaM ahiyaM caMdA sIya mocchati' sabhayanI 3kSatAne bhara yandra atizaya zItasatA parasAvarI 'ahiyaM varayiA vissaMti' ne sUrya atizaya tAtha Aya. 'aduttaraM caNaM abhikkhaNaM bahave arasamehA, virasamehA, khAramehA, khattamehA, khaya sehA, aggimeDhA, vijjumehA, vimamehA, amaNimehA, ' tathA vAravAra bharasabhedha-amaneojJa rasavANA megha, virasa megha - nIrasa bhedha, kSAra bhedha - bhArA pANIvANA bhedha, bhAtabhedha,

Page #582
562 bhagavatIpatre vikRtarasameghAH, kSArameghAH sarjAdikSArasadRzameghAH, khAtameghAH karapasadRzameghAH amlameghAH = iMglikA badamlarasayuktA yeghAH, agnimedhA : agnivAhajanakA meghAH, vidyunmeghAH, tIvra vidyullatAyuktA meghAH viSameghAH vipayuktA meghAH, azanimeghAH karakAdi nipAtavatvena parvata vidArakatvAt vajra meghAH, 'apivANijjodagA vAhiroga vedodIraNApariNAmasalilA, amaNunnapANiyagA' apAtavyodakAH apeyajalA:, vyAdhi roga-vedanodoraNApariNAmasalilA: zArIrika klezapIDAvedanotpAdakajalayuktAH; ata eva amanojJapAnIyakAH mano'rucikarajalA: ' khaMDAnila pahayatikkhadhArA nivAyaparaM vAsaM vAsirhiti ' caNDAnilena macaNDavAyunA mahatAnAm=AhatyamAnAnAM tIkSNAnAM vegavatInAM dhArANAM jaladhArANAM nipAtacurAM varSA meghA varSiSyanti / 'jeNaM bhAra he vAse gAmA-ssgara nagara nigama kheDakavvaDa-maDava dogamuha-paTTaNA-''sama saMvAha saMnivesagayaM jaNavayaM' yena dRSTivarSaNena samAna kSArasavAle megha, agnimegha-agni ke samAna dAhajanaka megha, vidyunmegha - vijalIseyukta megha, vipamegha0 viSayukta megha, azanimeghakaraka - olA- Adike girAnese parvatoM ko vidAraNa karanevAle meghavajramegha, 'apivaNijjodagA vAhirIMga - vedaNodIraNA pariNAmasalilA 'asaNunnapANiyagA' apeya jalavAle megha, zArIrika kSa, pIDA aura vedanA utpAdaka jalavAle megha ata eva manako aMrucikAraka hai jala jinhoM kA aise megha 'caMDAnila pahaya tikkhadhArA nivAyapara vAsaM vAsihiMti' varSAko varasAvege - jo varSA pracaNDa pavana se prahata aura mUsaladhArAse pracura hogI / 'je NaM bhArahevAse gAmAssgaranagara nigama kheDakavvaDamaDavadoNamuha paTTaNAsamasaMvAhasaMnivesagayaM jaNavaya' jisa se bhAratavarSa meM (chANAnA jevA svAdavALA megha) amla megha - AmalI jevA khATA pANIvALA megha, agni megha - AganI jema dAhajanaka megha, azani medha karA AdithI yukta megha, vajra medha - padegtAnu vidyAraNu karanArA megha, vidyusmegha - vijaLIthI yukata megha, viSa meghaviss yukta pANIvAlA bhedha, 'apivaNijjodgA, bAhiroga - veDhaNodIraNA pariNAmasUlilA amaNNumna pANiyagA' apeya ( thI na zAya bhevA ) javAjA bhedha, zArIri kaleza, pIDA ane vedanA utpanna karanArA jaLavALA megha, arucikara jaLavALA megha, caDAnila pahaya tikkhadhArA nivAyaparaM vAsa vAsihiMti ' varAha parasAvarI. je varSA sAthe praca Da pavana phUMkAtA haze ane je varSA atizaya meATI dhAre-mUzaLadhAra varasatA haze. 'jeNaM bhArade vAse gAmAssgara, nagara nigama kheDa, kannaDa, maDaMva, doNamuha -

Page #583
prameyacandrikA TIkA sa. 7 u. 6 su. 3 bhAvibhAratavarSAvasthA nirUpaNam 553 bhArate varSe bharatakSetre grAmAsskara nagara nigama kheTa - karbaTa maDamba - droNamukha-pattanA zrama-saMvAhasaMnivezagataM janapadaM janasamUham 'cauppaya gavelae, khayare pakkhisaMce, gAmA'ranna- payAranirae tase ya pANe' catuSpadAH mahiSyAdayaH, gavelakAH gAvaH elakAH urabhrAH meSAH, tAn ityarthaH, khecarAn pakSisaMghAtAn grAmAraNyapracAraniratAna sAMtha prANAn tathA 'bahuppagAre rukkha guccha - gumma-laya- valli - rANa-patra- haritosahi - pavAla - kuramAdIe ya taNavaNa saikAie viddhaM serhiti' bahuprakArAna vRkSAH AmrAdayaH, gucchAHvRntAkI prabhRtayaH, gulmA:= navamAlikAdayaH, latA: = azokalatAdayaH, vallayaH vAlukyAdayaH, tRNAni= vIraNAdIni parvakAH ikSuprabhRtayaH, haritAni = dUrvAdIni, auSadhyaH phalapAkAntAH grAma meM rahanevAle, Akara (khAna) meM rahane vAle, nagara meM rahane vAle, kheTameM rahane vAle, karghaTameM rahanevAle, maDambameM rahane vAle, droNamukhameM rahane vAle, paTTaNa meM rahane vAle, Azrama meM rahane vAle, ina saba kA vidhvaMsa hogA tathA 'cauppaya gavelae khahayare pakkhisaMce - gAmArannapayora nirae tase ya pANe' catuSpada - caupAye mahiSI AdikoM kA, gAyoMkA elaka- urabhrameSoMkA, AkAzacArI-pakSiToliyoMkA grAma aura jaMgala vagairaha meM calate phirate hue trasa jIvoM kA 'bahupaggAre rukkhaguccha - gulma-laya-balli-taNa-pavvayaga- harito - sahi- pavAlaMkuramAIe ya taNa vaNassakAie viddhaMsehiti' aneka prakAra ke hIndriya jIvoM kA, AmrAdi vRkSo kA vRntAkI Adi gucchoMkA, navamallikAdi gulmoM kA, azokalatA Adi latAoMkA vAlukI Adi veloMkA, vIraNa Adi tRNoMkA, ikSu Adi parvatoMkA, durvA Adi harita ghAsakA, zAlI Adi paTTaNAsamasaMvAhasannivesagayaM jaNavayaM' varSAMne araze gAmabhA ADarabhA(AzumAM), nagaramA, bheTamAM, TamA, bhaDamprabhAM, nigamabhA droNubhuNabhA, paTTaNubhA bhane AzramAmA rahenArA 4nagANunA vidhvasa thaze tathA 'cauppayagavelae, khahare, pakkhI saMdhe gAmArambha - payAra nirae tase ya pANe' lesa, gAya Ahi thopA AlIzAnA, gheTAMno, AzamAM UDanArAM pakSIsamUhanA, gAmeAmA ane vanAmA haratA pharatA trasa javAnA paNa vinAza thaze 'bahuppagAre rukkha - guccha - gulma - laya - balki - taNa - pavtrayaga- haritAsahipatrAlaMkuramAdIe ya taNa vaNassakAie viddha seti ' ne amaranA dvIndriya bhavAnI, Agraha vRkSAnA, vRntAr3I (rIMgalI) mAhi gurAno, navamassiA Ahi gurubhe nA, azAkalatA aditAnA, vAlukI Adi veleAnA, vIraNu Adi tRNeni kSu (zeraDI) Adi parva gono (sAThAyo ) durvAhi harita ghAsaneo, zAsI gAhi dhAnyano, 9 9

Page #584
- . ..... bhagavatIsage zAlyAdayaH, "bhavAlA pallebAdayaH, aGkurAH zAlyAdivIjasUcayaH, te AdI yeSAM tAn ca. AdizabdAt kadalIkamalAdikAn, tRNavanaspatikAyikAn vAdaravanaspatimabhRtIn vidhvaMsayiSyante vinAzaM bhApayiSyanti, 'pacaya giriDoMgara utthala-bhATimAdIe ya veyaDUDhagirivajje vidAvihiti' parvatAHzailAH, girayaH parvatavizeSAH, DoMgarA: laghuparvatAH; utrathalAni unnatAni dhUlisthalAni utthalAni dhUliparvatAH bhraSTrAH-pAMzuvajitabhUmaya; te AdI yeSAM tAMga AdizabdAt mAsAdazikharAdikAn vaitAdayagirivarjAn vaitAdayagirimuktvA zeSAt sarvAn vidrAvayipyante vinAzayiSyanti / 'salilavila-gahadugga-visama-niSNu-nnayAI ca gaMgAsiMdhuvajjAiM samIkarehiti' salilavilAni jalanirjharAn, gartAn, durgANi khAtikAmAkArAn, vipamANi-viSamabhUmikSA, auSadhiyoMkA, pallava AdikoM kA, kadalI kamala Adi zAlI vagairaha bIja sUciyoM kA aura bAdara vanaspati Adi rUpa tRNa vanaspatikAdhikoM kA vidhvaMsa hogA 'pavaya-giri-DoMgara-utthalabhaTTimAIe ya veyagirivajje virAvehiti' parvatoM kA, giriyoM kA, DUMgaroMkA, UMce dhUliyukta sthAnoMkA-dhUli parvatoMkA, pAMzu (dhUli) vanita bhUmikA, prAsAda, zikhara Adi kA, vinAza hogA, parvatAdikoM meM vinAza se kevala vaitADhayagiri hI bacA rahegA, krIDAzailoM kA nAma parvata hai / parvata vizeSo kA nAma giri hai| laghu parvatoM kA nAma DUMgara hai| pAMzu-dhUlirahita bhUmi kA nAma bhraSTra hai.| 'salilabila gaDDha-dugga-visamaniNNunayAI ca gagAsindhuvajAiM samIkarahiMti' gaMgA aura sindhu nadIko choDakara bAkIke pAnI jharane, khaDDhe, khAtikA ke prAkAra (khAIke pAsake koTa) tathA viSama bhUmimeM rahe hue Uce nIce oSadhino, pAna Adikano, kadalI, kamala Adi bIjAne, ane bAdara vanaspati rUpa Adi tRNa vanaspatikAcikane paNa vinAza thaze. 'pancaya, giri-DoMgara-utthala-mahimAIe ya veyagirivajje virAvehiti' parvate, girione, DuMgarAne, dhULayukata UMcA TekarAono dhULa rahita bhUmine, prasAda, zikhara Adine vinAza thaze te vinAzamAthI phakata vaitADhayagirija bacI jI. kIDAzailene parvate kahe che, parvata vizeSane giri kahe che, nAnA parvatane DuMgare kahe che. dhUNarahita bhUbhine 'bhraSTra' cha 'salilavila-gaTa-dagga-visamaniNNumnayAI ca gagAsiMdhuvajjAI samIkarohiMti , mane sidhunahI sivAyanI nahI), ent jharaNAo, khADA, khAInI pAsenA keTa, tathA viSama bhUmikAmAM rahelAM UMcA nIcA

Page #585
ameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.6 su.3 bhAvibhAratavarSAvasyAnirUpaNam 555 sthitAni nimnobhatAni ca sthalAni gaGgAsindhuvarjANi samIkariSyanti, meghavarSaNena viSamAH samA bhaviSyanti-iti bhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati-'tIse NaM bhaMte ! , samAe bhArahavAsassa bhUmIe ke risae AgArabhAvapaDoyAre bhavissai ?' he bhadanta ! tasyAM khalu samAyAM duSSamaduSSamAyAM bhAratakSetrasya bhUmeH kIdRzaH AkArabhAvamatyavatAraH AkArabhAvamAdurbhAvaH bhaviSyatisampatsyate ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! bhUmI bhavissai iMgAlabhUyA, mummurabhUyA, chAriyabhUyA, tattakavelluya bhUyA' he gautama ! bhUmiH bhaviSyati aGgArabhUtA-nirdhUmAgnimayI; murmurabhUtA-tuSAgnimayI. kSArikabhUtA bhasmabhUtA, taptakavellakabhUtA saMtaptalohatApikAmayI, 'tattasamajoIbhUyA, dhUlibahulA, sthala ye saba ekase barAbara ho jaayege| meghake varSaNase viSama sthAna saba sama ho jaayege| ___ aba gautama svAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki- 'tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bhArahavAsassa bhUmie kerisae AgArabhAvapaDothAre bhavissa i' he bhadanta ! usa duSSamaduSSamAkAlameM bhUmikA AkArabhAva pratyavatAra kaisA hogA ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! bhUmIbhavissai iMgalabhUyA, mummurabhUyA, chAriyabhUyA, tattakave bluyabhUyA' usa samayakI bhUmi nirdhUma agni jaisI aMGgArabhUta hogI, tuSako agni jaisI murmurabhUta hogI, kSArikabhUta - bhasmabhUta hogI, saMtapta loheke tave jaisI garama hogI, 'tattasamajoi bhUyA' tapta agni jaisI dohajanaka hogI, 'dhUlibahulA' dhUli bahula hogI, 'paMkabahulA' sthaLe, e badhA sthAne eka sarakha-samatala banI jaze atizaya varSAne kAraNe samasta viSama rathAne samalata thaI jaze have gautama svAmI mahAvI2 'prabhune pUche che - 'tIse NaM bhaMte / samAe bhArahavAsassa bhUmie kerisae AgArabhAvapaDoyAre bhavissai ? '3 Horn ! te duSamaduHSamA kALamAM bhAratavarSanI bhUmIne AkAra bhAva pratyavatAra ke haze? eTale ke te kALa bhUminuM svarUpa kevuM haze? tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke'goymaa ! gautama ! ' bhUmi bhavissai iMgAlabhUyA, mummurabhUyA, chAriyabhUyA, tattakavelluyabhUyA' te ANe bhUbhi nidhubha mAninAvI magArabhUta saMza, tupanA (2nu bhUsa) manivI mubhurabhUta (chAnA mottaav2|) uza, kSAvibhUta (masmIbhUta) za, mane tapAsA vADhAnA tI ||2m za 'tattasamajoiyA' tayAkSI mAnanA mI AunArI za, 'dhUlivahulA' ghaeta4 dhUmayA yuta za, 'paMkabahulA,' manizaya

Page #586
556 bhagavatI sUtre 'reNuvahulA, paMkabahulA, paNagabahulA, calaNibahulA' taptena samA tulyA jyotiSA agninA bhUtA iti taptasamajyotirbhUtA dhUlibahulA, reNubahulA sUkSmadhUlibahulA adhika vAlukA, paGkavahulA kardamamayI, panakavahulA adhikazaivAlA, calanibahulA adhikachidravatvena durgamA bhUmiH bhaviSyatIti pUrveNa yogaH punazca sA bhUmiH 'vahnaNaM dharaNigoyarANaM sattANaM dumbhikamA yAvi bhavisma' bahUnAM dharaNigocarANAM satvAnAM durniSkramA duHkhena nitarAM gamanayogyA cA'pi bhaviSyati || 3 || 1 bhAvibharata kSetrIya manuSyAvasthAvaktavyatA / punarbhAviMbharata kSetrIya manuSyadazAvaktavyatAmAha - 'tIse NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / jAva-amaNAmassarA, mUlam -'tIseNaM bhaMte ! samAe bhArahe vAse maNuyANaM kerisae AgArabhAva paDoyAre bhavissai ! goyamA ! maNuyA bhavissaMti durUvA, duvvaNNA, duggaMdhA, durasA, dupphAsA, aNiTThA akaMtA, jAva amaNAmA, hINassarA, dINassarA, aNissarA, aNAdejjavayaNapaJccAyAyA, nilajA, kUDa-kavaDa- kalaha-baMdha-veranirayA, majjAyAtikkamappahANA, akajjakIcaDa bahula hogI, " paNaga bahulA 9 ' calaNibahulA' adhika chidroMvAlI ho jAne ke kAraNa vaha zaivAla bahula hogI, calanemeM durgama hogI tathA 'bahuNaM dharaNigoyarANaM sattANaM dunikamA yAvi bhavissa' jo bhUmigocara prANI isa para caleMge bhI to unheM calane phiranemeM bar3A bhArI kaSTa hogA isa prakAra usa samayakI bhUmi gamana ke ayogya cana jAvegI || stra0 3 // DIthaDavANI hurI, 'paNagabahulA' dhIna zevANavANI ithe, 'calaNI bahulA' adhi 'chidroyI yukta thardha navAne dharaNe vyAsavAmA durgabha hurI, tathA vahnaNaM dharaNigoyarANaM sattANaM dunikkamA yAvi bhavissara'. je sthaLacara prANIe te bhUmi para cAlaze, temane cAlavAmAM ghaNI bhAre muzkelI paDaze A rIte ta kALe bharatakSetranI jamIna gamana karavAne (heravA pharavAne) yAgya raheze nahI. ||s 3 //

Page #587
ameyacandrikATIkA za.73.6 sU.4 bhAvibharatakSetrIyamanuSyAvasthAnirUpaNam 557 niccujjayA, guruniyoyaviNayarahiyA ya, vikalarUvA, parUDha naha-kesa-maMsu-romA, kAlA, khara-pharusajhAmavannA, phuTTasirI, kavila-paliyakesA, bahuNhArUsaMpiNaddha-duiMsaNijjarUvA, saMkuDiyavalItaraMgapariveDhiyaMgamaMgA, jarApariNayava theraganarA, paviralaparisaDiyadaMtaseDhI, unbhaDaghaDayamuhA visamaNayaNA, vaMkanAsA, vaMkavalIvigayabhesaNamuhA, kacchUkasarAbhibhUyA, khara-tikkhanakha-kaMDaiya - vikkhayataNU, dakiDima - siMjjhaphuDiya-pharusacchavI, cittalaMgA, TolAgii-viSamasaMdhi-baMdhaNaukkuDDaahigavibhatta-dubbalA, kusaMghayaNa-kuppamANa - kusaMThiyA, kurUvA, kuTANAsaNa-kusejja-dubbhoiNo, asUiNo, aNegavAhiparipIliyaMgamaMgA, khalaMta-vejjhanbhalaga, nirucchAhA, sattaparivajjiyA, vigayaceTa-naTTateyA, abhikkhaNaM sIya-uNha-khara pharusavAyavijjhaDDiyamaliNapaMsurayaguMDiyaMgamaMgA, bahakohamANamAyA, bahUlobhA, asuhadukkhabhAgI; osannadhammasaNNasammattaparibhaTThA, ukkoseNaM rayaNippamANamittA, solasa-vIsai-vAsaparamAuso, puttananupariyAlapaNayabahulA, gaMgAsiMdhUo mahAnaIo, veyaDDhaMca pavayaM nissAe bAvattari nioyA bIya bIyamettA; bilavAsiNo bhavissaMti // sU0 4 // chAyA-tasyAM khalu bhadanta ! samAyAM bhAgate varSe manuSyANAm kIdRzaH AkArabhAvapratyavatAro aviSyati ? gautama ! manuSyA bhaviSyanti durUpAH,

Page #588
658 bhagavatI sUtre durvaNaH, durgandhAH, dUrasAH, duHsparzAH, aniSTAH akAntAH yAvat - amanomAH, hInasvarAH, dInasvarAH, aniSTasvarAH yAvat- amanomasvarAH, anAdeyavacana pratyAyAtAH, nirlajjAH, kUTa-kapaTa kalaha-vadha-bandha-vairaniratAH, maryAdAtikramabhAvibharata kSetrIya manuSyAvasthAvaktavyatA 'tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bhArahe vAse' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bhArahe vAse maNuyANaM kerisae AgAra bhAva paDoyAre bhavissaha) he bhadanta ! usakAlameM bharata kSetra meM manuSyoMke AkAra bhAnakA AvirbhAva kaisA hogA ? arthAt bharata kSetrakI varNAdi paryAya kaisI hogI ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( mayA bhavissaMti duruvA, duvannA, duggaMdhA, durasA, duphAsA aNiDDA, arkatA jAva amaNAmA, hINassaga, dINassarA aNiTThassarA, jAva amaNAmassarA, aNAdejavayaNapaccAyAyA, nilajjA, kuDakavaDakalahavahabaMdhavera nirayA, majjAyAtikamapahANA) usa samaya ke manuSya aise hoMge ki jinakArUpa kharAba hogA, varNa kharAba hogA, gaMdha kharAba hogA, sparza kharAba hogA | ve aniSTa, akAnta yAvat amanoma manako na ru aise hoMge / unakA svara hIna, dIna, aniSTa aura yAvat amanoma hogA vacana unake anAdeya aura janma unakA nirarthaka hogA / ve bilakula lajArahita hoMge, phrUTanItimeM, kapaTa karane meM, kalahakaranemeM, bhAvi bharatakSetrIya manuSyAvasthAnI vakatavyatA-- 'tIse NaM bhaMte! samAe bhAradevAse' tyAha sUtrArtha - (tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bhAradevAse maNuyANaM kerisae agarabhAva paDoyAre bhavissai ? ) De mahanta / te duHSabhaduHSabhA aNama bhArata varSabhAM manuSyeAnA AkAra bhAvanA AvirbhAva kevA haraze ? eTale ke temanA zarIra, rUpa, guNu mAhinu sva35 ThevuM ngze ? (goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( maNuyA bhavissaMti durUvA, duvannA, duggaMdhA, durasA, duphAsA, aNiTThA, akaMtA jAva amaNAmA, hINassarA, dINassarA afgssarA jAtra amaNAmasmarA, aNAdejjavayaNapaccAyAyA, nilajjA, kuDakavaDa kalaha - vahabaMdha - nirayA, majjAyAtikkamappahANA) te sabhayanA mnussye| kharAba rUpavALA, kharAkha vaNu vALA, kharAma ga dhavALA ane kharAba sparzIvALA haze. tego zAniSTa, anta, ( yAvat ) amanAbha ( bhanane game nahIM mevA) harI. tebhne| svara hIna, hIna, aniSTa ( yAvata) abhanAbha ( bhagugabheo thAya bheve| ) iza. temanAM vacana anAdeya haro ane temano janma nirarthIka haze. tee khilakula lajjA rahita huze, mane iMTanIti, uTa, saha, vadha gaMdha bhane zatrutA karavAmAM sahA sIna rahethe.

Page #589
ma, dIkA za. 7 u.6 mU. 3 bhAvibharatakSetrIyamanuSyAvasthAnirUpaNam 559 pradhAnAH, akAryanityodatAH - guruniyogavinayarahitAzca, vikalarUpAH, marUDhanakhakezazmazruromANaH, kAlAH, kharaparupadhyAmavarNAH, sphuTitazirasA, kapilapalita kezAH, . bahusnAyusaMpinaddhadurdarzanIyarUpAH, saMkucitavalitaraGgapariveSTitAGgopAhAH, jarApariNatA iva sthaviranarAH, praviralaparizaTitadantazreNaya;, durbhara ghaTamukhAH, vikramanayanAH, vakranAsAH, vakravAlivikRta-bhISaNamukhAH, kacchukazarAbhibhUtAH, khara-tIkSNa-nakhakaNDyanavikSatatanavaH, dru kiTibhasidhmavadha karane meM, badha karane meM, evaM zatrutA karanemeM nitya tatpara rahege / maryAdAkA atikramaNa karanA unakA pradhAna kArya rahegA / (akajaniccujjayA guruniyoyaviNayarahiyA ya vikalarUvA, parUDha-naha-kesa masu-romA, kAlA, kharapharusajhAmavannA, phuTTasirA, kavilapAliyakesA, bahuNhArasaMpiNaddhaduIsaNijjarUvA, saMkur3iyavalItaraMgapariveDhiya. gamaMgA) akArya karane meM ve nitya udyata raheMge / gurujanoMkI avazya karane yoga vinaya se ve rahita rheNge| unakArUpa beDaula hogA / inake nakha, keza, dADhIke bAla aura mUchoM ke bAla baDhe rheNge| ye atyantakAle, kaThorasparzavAle, dhUmake jaise varNavAle, vikhare hue bAloM kAle, kapila palita kezoMvAle, aneka snAyuyoM se saMbaddha honeke durdarzanIyarUpavAle, ADe TeDhe aMgovAle-balitaraMgose pariveSTita aMgopAgovAle hoMge (jarA pariNayanva, theraganarA, paviralaparisaDiya daMtaseDhI, unbhaDaghaDayamuhA, visamaNayaNA, vaMkanAsA, baMkavalI vigaya bhesaNamuhA, kacchU kasarAbhibhUyA 'khara-tikkhanakha kaDUiya vizvaya samAnu bhujya 4Aya maryAdA mAnu GAdhana 42pAnu za (akajjaniccujjayAguru niyoyaviNayarahiyA ya, vikalarUvA, paruDha - naha-kesa - maMsu, romA-kAlA, kharapharusajhAmavannA, phuvasirA, kavila - pAliyakesA, bahuNhArusaMpiNaddha - duIsaNijjarUvA, saMkuDiyavalI taraMga parivahigaMgamaMgA) yA nahIM 42vA yogya Aya 42vAne sahA tatpara raheze, gurujane cita vinayathIeTale ke vaDile pratye karavA yogya vinayathI teo rahita haze. temanAM nakha, keza, ane dADhI-mUchanA vALa vadhelA raheze teo atyanta kALA, kaThera sparzavALA, dhUmasamAna varNavALA, veravikhera kezavALA, durbaLa (pILAza paDatAM) kezavALA, aneka snAyuono sa baddha hovAne lIdhe durdarzanIya (beDoLa) rUpavALA, vaka mAvA, mane 42-yakSIthI yuta mAgovA za (jarA pariNayaba, theraganarA pavirala-parisaDiya-daMtaseDhI, ubhaDadhaDayamuhA visamaNayaNA. va kanAsA, bakavalI vigayabhesaNamuhA, kacchukasarAbhibhUyA. kharatikkhanakhaka DUiya

Page #590
- 560 .. sphuTitaparUpacchacayaH, cinalAGgAH, TolAkRtiviSamasandhi bandhano skuTukAsthika vibhaktadurvalAH, kusahanana-kupramANa kusaMsthitAH, kurUpAH, kusthAnAsana-kuzayyA. 'hu jinaH, asayinaH, anekavyAdhiparipIDitAGgopAGgAH, skhalahilaMgatayaH, taNU-dakiDima-siMjjJa - phuDiya - pharasacchavI, cittalaMgA, TolAgiivilamasaMdhi-baMdhaNa-ukkuDa adviga vibhatta-duvvalA, kusaMghayaNa-kuppamANa asaMThiyA, kurUvA, chuTTANAsaNa-kusejja-kumoiNo) vRddhapuruSa jaisI inakI zArIrika avasthA hogI inakI daMtapaMkti virala aura sahI huI jailI hogI ghaDeke nIce ke bhAga jaisA dayA huA inakA bhayaMkara capaTA sukha hogA donoM netra inake vikarAla hoMge / nAka inakI TeDhI hogii| ye svayaM bhI TeDhe hoMge aura zarIra inakA muriyoM se vyApta rahegA inake mukhakI racanA vakra aura valiyoM se vikRta honeke kAraNa bhaya upajAve aisI hogI / ve chAjana ora dAda se ladA vyAha raheMge kaThina aura tIkSNa nakhodvArA dAda Adiko khujAneke kAraNa ye bahuta hI bhadde zarIravAle yA vraNavAle dikhalAyeMge dadru aura eka prakArake kiDima koDhase tathA sidhma se huA inake zarIrakI khAla bilakula phaTo huI sI rahegI aura vaha baDI kaThora hogI inake avayava vicitra hoMge pizAca ke samAna bhayaprada inakI vikkhayataNU dakiDima-siMjjha-phuDiya-pharusacchavI. cittalaMgA. TolAgii viSamasaMdhi-badhaNa. ukkuDa advigavibhatta-dubalA kusaMghayaNakuppamANa, kusaMThiyA. kuruvA, kuTThANAsaNakusejjakubhoMiNo) temanA zarIranI hAlata vRddha purUSanA jevI haze. temanI datapakti virala ane saDelI heAya evI haze ghaDAnA nIcenA bhAga jevuM dabAyeluM ane capaTa emanuM mukha ghaNuM bhaya kara lAgatuM haze temanI bane AMkhe vikarALa haze. temanuM nAka vAkuM haze teo pote paNa vakretAyukta haze temanuM zarIra karacalIthI chavAyeluM haze, temanA mukhanI 'racanA vaka, ane karacalIo vALI havAthI atyaMta bhayapreraka haze temanA zarIra para sadA khasa, khujalI Adi cAmaDInA dardo thaze kaThaNa ane tIkSaNa dvArA khujalI Adi vALA bhAgane khaMjavALavAne lIdhe teonA zarIra ghaNAja gadA ane traNa (jakhama) vALA dekhAze. dAdara, kiTima (eka prakArano cAmaDIno roga) ane kaDhathI temanA zarIranI cAmaDI bilakula phATI gaI hoya evI lAgaze, ane te ghaNI kaThera sparzavALI haze. temanA aMge vicitra haze pizAcanA jevo bhayaprada temane dekhAva haze te viSama

Page #591
ameyacandrikA TIkA 2.73.66.4 bhASibharatakSetrIyamanuSyAvasthAnirUpaNa 561 nirutsAhAH, sattvaparivarjitAH, vigataceSTa naSTatejasaH, abhIkSNaM zItoSNakhara-- paruSavAtavijJaDiya(vyApta)malinapAMzurajoguNDitAGgopAGgAH, vahukrodhamAnamAyAH, bahulobhAH, asukha duHkhabhAginaH, avasanadharmasaMjJAsamyaktvaparibhraSTAH, utkRSTena AkRti hogI zArIrika saMdhibaMdha inakA nimnonnata hogA / yathA sthAna nahIM rahaneke kAraNa alaga2 rUpase pratIta honevAlI inakI haDDIyAM hogI, ye bilakula kamajora hoMge, inakA saMhanana kutsita aura pramANahIna hogA / inake avayavoMkI AkRti kutsita hogI arthAta saMsthAna inakA kharAba hogaa| rUpa bhI inakA acchA nahIM hogaa| ye kharAba sthAnavAle aura kharAba AsanavAle hoMge / kharAbazayyAvAle aura kharAba bhojana vAle hoNge| (asuiNoaNegavAhiparipIliyaMgamaMgA, khalaMta vebhavagaInirucchAhA,sattaparivajjiyA) kharAbavicAravAle hoNge| pratyeka aMga jinake aneka vyAdhiyoMse pIDita ho rahe haiM aise ye hoNge| inakI -cAla skhalanAyukta aura vidvalatAyukta hogii| utsAhahIna aura ucalahIna ye hoMge / Atmabala inameM nahIM hogA. (vigayaceTTA, nahateyA, abhikkhaNaM sIya-uNDa-khara - pharusa - vAyavijjhaDiyamaliNarpasuratha guMDiyaMgamaMgA) vikRta ceSTAoMse yukta, tejarahita, bAra bAra zIta, 'uSNa, tIkSNa, evaM kaThora pavanase ye vyApta raheMge / (bhukoh-maann(UMcA nIcA) saMdhi badhanavALA haze teo asaMbaddha hADakAvALA haze te kAraNe yathAsthAne nahIM rahevAne kAraNe temanA asthi alaga alaga najare paDatAM haze teo bilakula kamajora haze temanuM saMhanana kutsita [ghaNAjanaka ane pramANa rahita haze teo kadarUpA haze temanA raheThANe kharAba haze uThavA besavAnA Asane kharAba haze. tebhane suvAnA ryaan| ma 0 sane tamanu sAmAna 5 225 za ( asuiNo aNegAhiparipIliya gama gA. khala ta. vebhavagaI. nirucchAhA. sattaparivajjiyA temanA vicAre kharAba haze temanA pratyeka aga aneka vyAdhiothI yukta haze teo sthira pagale cAlI zakatA nahI hoya ane gabharATa athavA viDavalatAthI cAlatA haze, teo utsAhahIne ane udyahIna haze ane temanAmAM AtmabaLa te haze ja nahI (viMgayaceTTA, naTTateyA. abhikkhaNa sIya-uNha-khara-pharusavAyavijjhaDiyamaliNapasa rayaguDiya gamagA) tethe| vikRta yaSTAmavANA mane te 2hina za pA2 12 zata, uSNa, tIrNa, ane kaThera pavana temane sahana karavo paDaze. temanA aga dhULathI malina __ bhane 204thI 42.ye za ( bahakohamANa mAyA bahu lAmA asuhRdakhabhAgI

Page #592
rheNge| pramANa utkRSTale bIsa barasakI hoinakI mohamamatA -562 , .. . . . ' . __ - - -bhagavatImUo ratnipramANamAtrAH, poDazaviMzativarSa paramAyupaH, putranetRparivArapraNayabahulAH, gaGgAsindhU mahAnadhau vaitADhayaM ca parvataM nizrAya dvAsaptatiH niyogA kSetrANi (vilAni) vIja bIjamAtrAH vilavAsino bhaviSyanti |mu0 4 // TIkA-'tIse NaM bhate ! samAe bhArahe vAse maNuyANaM kerisae AgAra bhAvapADoyAre bhavismai ?' he bhadanta ! tasyAM khalu avasarpiNyAM duSpamaduSpamAyA-bahulomA asuhadukkhabhAgI ) bahuta krodha, bahuta mAna, bahuta mAyA aura bahuta lobhavAle ye hoMge / azubha duHkhabhAgI ye (osanna dhammasaNa - sammattaparibhaTTA) prAyaH dharmasaMjJA aura samyaktvase bhraSTa rheNge| ( ukkoseNaM rayaNippamANamettA solasavosaivAsaparamAuso) unake zarIrakA pramANa utkRSTase eka hAthakA hogA tathA inakI Ayu utkRSTarUpa meM solahavarasakI aura bIsa varasakI hogI / (putrA nattu / pariyAlapaNeya bahulA) putra potra Adi parivArameM inakI mohamamatA bahuta adhika hogI / (gaMgAsiMdhuo mahAnaIo veyavaDDha ca pavvayaM nissAe bAvattari niodA bIyaM bIyamettA bilavAsio bhavissaMti) gaMgA, sindhu ina do mahAnadiyoM ko evaM vaitADhaya parvatako Azrita karake bIja ke jaise bIjamAtra ese vila nivAsI hoNge| TIkArtha-santrakAra ne isa satradvArA bhAvi bharatakSetrIya manuSyakI avasthAkA varNana kiyA hai / isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai teo bahuja dha, mAna, mAyA ene lebhavALA haze azubhaduHkhabhAgI evAte kALanA manuSya ( osannadhammasaNNasammattariparibhaTTA ) sAmAnyata; dhama sajJA bhane sanmatvathA 2hita 23 ( ukkoseNa rayaNipamANamettA solasavIsaivAsaparamAuso ) temanA zarIranuM utkRSTa pramANe eka hAthanuM haze ane temanuM utkRSTa adhikamAM adhika) AyuSya 16thI20 varSanu za (putta natta pariyAlapaNayabahulA ) putra, pautra Adi parivAra pratye teno moha ane mamatA ghaNuM adhika pramANamAM hajI (gagA siMdhuo mahAnaIo veyada ca pavyaya nissAe bAvattari niAdA vIya vIyamettA bilavAsio bhavissa ti) , sidhu mA meM mahAnadImAnA zaitADhaya parvatano Azraya laIne temanA hara nigada bila nivAsthAna haze te bilarUpa nivAsasthAnomAM ja teo raheze bIjAnA jevA bIja mAtra '(bIja pramANa) eTale ke a5 kadavALA te bilavAsIo haze TIkArya-A avasarpiNInA dadaSamadaSamAM kALamAM bhAratakSetranA manuSyanI hAlata kevI haze tenuM sUtrakAre A satramAM prativAdana karyuM che

Page #593
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.73.6 sU.4 bhAvibharatakSetrIyamanuSyAvasthAnirUpaNam 563 mAyAM samAyAM duSSamaduSpamakAle bhArate varSe manuSyANAM kIdRzaH AkArabhAvamatyavatAraH tatra-AkAra-AkRti; tasya bhAvaH-paryAyaH, tasya pratyAvatAraH mAdurbhAvo yaH sa tathA bhaviSyati ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! maNuyA bhavissaMti durUvA, ducanA, duggaMdhA, durasA, dupphAsA, aNiTThA, akatA, jAva-amaNAmA', he gautama ! tasyAM duSSamAyAM samAyAM bhArate varSe manuSyA dUrUpAH kurUpAH, durvarNAH kuvarNavantaH, durgandhAH durgandhavantaH, dUrasAH kurasavantaH, duHsparzA:= kaThorakarkazAdisparzavantaH, aniSTAH anabhilaSitAH akAntAH, akamanIyAH yAvat-apriyAH amanojJAH amano'mAH manasA amgante iti mano'mAH na mano'mAH iti amano'mAH manaHpratikUlAH ityarthaH bhaviSyanti, punazca ki 'tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bhArahevAse maNuyANaM kerisae AgArabhAvapaDoyAre bhavissai' he bhadanta ! usa avasarpiNI kAlake duSSama duSpamAkAlameM bhAratavarSa ke manuSyoMkA kisa prakArakA AkArabhAva pratyavatAra hogA ? uttarameM prabhune kahA 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'maNuyA maNuyA bhavissaMti' usa samayake manuSyoMkA AkArabhAva pratyaktAra isa prakArakA hogA 'durUvA, duvannA, duggaMdhA, durasA, dupphAsA, aNiThThA, arkatA, jAva amaNAmA' usa samayake manuSya durUpa khoTe rUpavAle, durvarNa khoTe varNavAle, durgandha durgandhavAle, dUrasa khoTe rakhavAle, dusparza kaThora, karkaza Adi sparza vAle, aniSTa jinhe koI bhI nahIM cAhe, aise, akAnta akamanIya, yAvat apriya, amanojJa, manako arucikAraka gautama 2vAmI mahAvIra prabhune me pUche the ( tIseNaM bhaMte samAe mArahe vAse maNuyANaM kerisae AgArabhAvapaDoyAre bhavissai ! he bhadanta A avasarpiNa kALanA 6 Samadu.Sama rUpa cha ArAma bhAratavarSanA manuSyane kevA prakArane AkAra bhAva pratyavatAra haze ! eTale ke te samaye mANanu svarUpa vicAro, guNe Adi kevA prakAranA haze ! gautama svAmInA prazna vAma mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 49 che gAyamA u gautama * maNuyA massiMti "te samayanA bhanu yon| 22 2mA pramANe za "durUvA. davannA dugaMdhA. durasA. dupphAsA. aNihA akaMtA jAva amaNAmA "te samayAnA mnussy| 2 / 5 35, 125 vANu, 125 15 mane 12 Adi kharAba sparzathI yukata haze teo aniSTa (jemane koI paNa cAhe nahIM evA) akAta (asuMdara) apriya, emaneza, ane amanAma (aNagame prere evA) haze

Page #594
564 bhagavatIpatre 'DINassarA, dINassarA, aNihassarA, jAva- amaNAmassarA', hInasvarA:-hInasvaradantaH, dInasvarAH dainyayuktasvaravantaH, aniSTasvarAH anabhilaSitasvarAH yAvat= antararAH amiyasvarAH amanojJasvarAH karkazasvarA ityarthaH, amano'masvarAH mano'miyasvarayantaH, 'aNAdejjavayaNapacAyAyA, nillajjA, krUDa kavaDa- kalaha-vahavaMdhaveranirayA, majjAyAikkamappaDhANA, akajjaniccujjayA, guruniyoyatriNayarahiyA ya' anAdeyavacanamatyAyAtAH anAdeyam anupAdeyaM vacanaM pratyAyAta janma ca yeSAM te tAdRzAH nirarthakavacanajanmAnaH; nirlajjAH = lajjArahitAH, kUTa-kapaTa-kalaDa-vadha-vairaniratAH, kUTa-kUTanAmakaM kUTanItiH mithyAbhASaNAdikaM kapaTaM, paravaJcanAya veSAntarAdikaraNaM, kalaha: =anucitabhASaNam, vadhaH = prANAtipAtaH, bandhaH nigaDIkaraNam, vairaM zatrutA, teSu niratAH tatparAH, maryAdAtikramamadhAnAH maryAdAyA: ziSTAcArasya atikrame = ullaGghane pradhAnAH = mukhyAH, hoMge / punaH (hINassarA, dINassarA, aNiTumsarA, jAva amaNAmassarA' svara inakA hIna burA hogA. dInatAyukta svarase yukta hoMge, anabhilapitasvaravAle hoMge, yAvat akAntasvaravAle, apriyasvaravAle, amanojJa. svaravAle karkaza svaravAle, amanomasvaravAle manako apriya lage aise svaravAle hoMge 'aNAejjavayaNapaccAyAyA, nillajjA kUDa - kavaDa - kalahavaha - caMdha-veranirayA. sajjAyAhakamappahANA, akajjaniccujjayA guruniyo viNayAhiyA ya' anupAdeyavacanavAle hoMge nirarthaka janmavAle hoMge, lajjArahita hoMge / kUTanIti mithyAbhASaNa AdimeM, kapaTa paravazcana ke liye veSAntara Adi karanemeM, kalaha anucita bhASaNa karanemeM baMdha prANAtipAta kriyA meM, baMdha bAMdhanemeM, vaira zatrutA karane meM tatpara rheNge| maryAdA ziSTAcAra ke ullaghana karanemeM ye mukhya hoMge nahIM karane yogya 66 hIrA. dINassarA. aNihassarA, jAtra amaNAmassarA" tebhne| 212 hIna, (za, nagame tevA) hIna, manISTa, apriya, amanojJa ( OMza svazvANA) bhane abhanAbha (agugamA dhere sevA) harI " aNA ejjavayaNapaccAyAyA. nillajjA. kUDa kanaDakalahanalahavahavaMtraveranirayA. majjAyAikama paThANA. akajjA niccuujayA guruniyerviNarahiyA ya " temanA vacana anupAdeya (je vacane bIjA leAkAne agrAhya lAge evA vacanane anupAdeya vacanA kahe che) haro ane temanA janma ni ka harI tee lajjAthI rahita haze kUTanIti(miththA bhASaNa Adi)mAM paTamAM (a-yane cheta2yA bhATe veSAntara zvAsA) utsaha, azvAmA, vadha (DisA) 12vAbhA ane ba dha (mAdhavAnI kriyA) kavAmAM tathA vera karavAmA te rata (lIna) rahetA haze maryAdAnu ula ghana ( ziSTAcAranuM ulladhana) karavAmAM teo AgaLa paDatA haze nahIM

Page #595
prameyacandriyaTIkA za.7 u.6 sU04 bhAvibharatakSetrIyamanuSyAvasthAnirUpaNam 565 akAryanityodhatAH akartavyakarmaNi nityatatparAH, "guruniyogavinayarahitAzca gurUNAm mAtApitrAdInAM niyoge AjJApAlane vinayarahitAH avinItAH, athavA guruSu mAtApitrAdiSu niyogena AvazyakatayA yo vinaya stena rahitAH, 'vikalarUvA, parUDhanaha-kesa-maMsu-romA, kAlA, khara-pharusa-zAmavannA, phusirA', vikalarUpA:-aGgabhaGgatayA vikRtAvayavarUpavantaH, prakhDhanakha-keza-zmazru-romANaH, pravarddhita-nakha-keza zmazru-romavantaH, kAlAH atyantakRSNavarNAH, kharaparuSadhyAmavarNAH kharaparuSAH atIvakaThorasparzavantaH, dhyAmavarNAH dhUmravarNAH, sphuTitazirasA vikIrNakezAH 'kavila-paliyakesA, bahuNDArusaMpiNaddhaduIsaNijjarUvA, saMkuDiyavalitaraMgapAraveDhiyaMgamaMgA' kapilapalitakezAH = dhavalapariNatakezAH, bahusnAyusaMpinaddhadurdazanIyarUpAH bahubhiH snAyubhiH zirAbhiH saMpinaddhaMkAryameM ye nitya hI tatpara raheMge / mAtA pitA Adi gurujanoMkI AjJA ke pAlana karanemeM ye vinaya rahita avinIta hoMge athavA mAtA pitA Adike viSayameM Avazyaka vinayase ye rahita hoMge / 'vikalarUvA, parUDhanahakesamaMsu romA, kAlA, khara-pharusa-jhAmavannA phuTTasirA' aGgabhaMgavAle honeke kAraNa inake avayavoMkA rUpa vikRta hogA, inake nakha, keza, dADhI ke bAla aura roma mAtrA se adhika baDhe raheMge / ye atyanta kRSNavarNavAle hoMge / inakA sparza atyata kaThora hogA dhumake jaisA inakA varNa hogA mastakake bAla inake idhara udhara vikhare rheNge| 'kavila paliyakesA, bahuNhArasaMpiNaddhaduIsaNijjarUvA, saMkuDiya balitaraMgapariveDhiyaMgasaMgA' inake bAla pake hue sapheda hone para bhI kucha2 pIle raheMge / inakA rUpa aneka zirAoM se karavA yogya kArya karavAne teo tatpara thaze, mAtA pitA Adi gurujane pratye je re vinaya tAle ta vinaya zuSNuthA tm| 2Dita za "vikalarUvA, parUDha nahakesamasuromA, kAlA, khara, pharUsa jhAmavannA, phuTasirA" tamA moDa khApaNuvALA aMge vALA haze te kAraNe temanA avayavanu rUpa vikRta haze, temanA nakha, keza, dADhInAvALa ane rUma pramANamAM adhika vRddhi pAmatA raheze temane varNa atyaMta kRSNa haze, temano sparza atyaMta kaThora haze dhUmasamAna temano varNa haze, bhane tamanA bharata 52nA vA mAma tema viparAyeA ze "kavila paliyakesA, vahuNhAru saMpiNaddhadasaNijjakhvA, balitaragapariveDhiyagamaMgA" tamanA vAsA sapheda hovA chatA thaDe aze pILAza paDatA haze temanuM rUpa aneka zirAothI sabaddha

Page #596
566 bhagavatIso saMvaddham ata eva durdarzanIyaM rUpaM yeSAM te tathA, saMkucitavalitaragapariveSTitAko pAgAH saMkucitaiH zuSkatvena saMkocaM prAptaH valitaraGgaiH zithilacarmarekhArUpaiH parivepritama ca aGgopAGgaM yeSAM te tthaavidhaaH| tAneca dRSTAntenAha-'jarApariNayavyatheraganarA' jarApariNatA: jarAparigatA vRddhAvasthAyuktAH sthaviranarA iva, vRddhapurupA iva, 'paviralaparisaDiyadaMtaseDhI, unbhaDaghaDamuhA, visamaNayaNA, paMkanAsA, vaMkavalivigayabhIsaNamuhA' praviralaparizaTitadantazreNayaH praviralA aniviDA dantaviralatvena ca parizaTitA dantazreNiyeSAM te tathA atyantavikarAlaviraladantazreNivadanAH, udbhaTaghaTamukhAH kumbhanimnabhAgavad bhayaGkaramukhAH, vipamanayanAH vikarAlanetrAH, vakranAsAH cakranAsikAyuktAH vakravilavikRtabhISaNamukhAH cakravalibhiH tiryakazithilacarmarekhAbhiH vikRta vikarAlaM bhISaNaM bhayajanakaM mukhaM yepAM te tathA 'kacchU-kasarAbhibhUyA, kharatikravanakkha-baMDUiyavivarakhayataNa, saMbaddha honeke kAraNa dudazanIya hogA inake aMgopAGga saMkucita evaM kholakI sikuDana jhuriyoM rUpa taraGgose pariveSTita raheMge ataH ye aise mAlUma hoMge ki jaise 'jarApariNayavca theraganarA ' vRddhAvasthA se yukta vRddha manuSya hoN| 'paviralaparisaDiyadaMtaseDhI' inakI dantapaMkti dUra hogI aura vaha sar3I huI jaisI hogii| 'unbhaDaghaDamuhA' inakA mukhakuMbha ghaTake nIce ke bhAga jaisA cipaTA aura dikhane meM baDA bhayaprada hogA 'visamaNayaNA, vaMkanAsA vakavalIvigayabhesaNamuhA" inake donoMnetra vikarAla hoMge / lAka inakI TeDI hogI / inakA mukha TeDA aura baliyoM se bhayajanaka hogA / 'kacchU kasarAbhibhUyA, hovAne kAraNe durdazanIya beDoLa, jevuM na game evu) haze temane agepage saMkucita ane cAmaDI para paDelI karacalIorUpa taraMgathI pariSTita (AcchAdita) raheze. tethI "jarApariNayavatheraganarA / vRddhAvasyA sa panta manuSya repo temA mAye 'pavirala parisaDiya daMta seDhI' temanI tayati 2 2 2usI za, mane saDI 14 DAya mevI sAtA 1. 'umaDaghaDamahA manu mupha ghAnA tajiyA paTTa hAvAne 4120 maya dAtu . 'visamaNayaNA, vaMkanAsA. vaMkavalIvigayabhesaNamuhA' temanI bane A vikarALa haze, temanuM nAka vAMku haze, temanu mukha vaka ane 42yadImevANu 42, gane te 2 ayana hAtu se 'kaccha-kasarAbhibhUyA,

Page #597
pramayacandrikATIkA za.73.6sU.4 bhAvibharatakSetrIyamanuSyAvasthAnirUpaNam 567 daMdu-kiDibha-siMjha phuDiyapharusacchavI' kacchu-kazarAbhibhUtAH, kacchra= pAmA, tayA" kazaraiH khasareH khabhiH, abhibhUtAH AkrAntA vyAptA ityarthaH ata eva kharatIkSNanakhakaNDUyanavikSatatanavaH kharANAM-kaThorANAM tIkSNAnAM tIvrANAM nakhAnAM kaNDUyanena-kharjanena vikSatAH vraNayuktAstanavo yeSAM te tathA, dakiTibhasidhma-sphuTitaparupacchacayaH dadrukiTibhasidhmAni= kSudrakuSThacarmarogavizeSAH, taiH sphuTitA ata eva paruSA kaThorA chaviH vapurAkRtiyeSAM te tathA, 'cittalaMgA, TolAgai-visamasaMdhivadhaNa-ukkuDDa advigavibhatta-dubbalA, kusaMghayaNa-kuppamANa-kusaMThiyA, kuruvA.' citralAGgAH vicitrAvayavAH, TolAkRti-viSamasandhivandhano-tkuTukA-sthika-vibhakta-durbalAH, tatra kharatikkhanakkhakaMDUiyavikkhayataNU dadukiDima-siMjjha-phuDiyapharusasacchavI' inake samasta zarIra bharameM pAmA-khujalI rahegI, ataeva usako khujalAne ke kAraNa inake nakha kaThora aura bahuta tIkhe raheMge inake zarIra para khujAte2 vraNa ghAva ho jAveMge / dadru kidima sima-dagu nAma dAdakA hai, kiTima eka prakArakA carmaroma hotA hai aura sima se huA kA nAma hai, jo zarIra para kucha 2 sapheda (koDha) dAga ke rUpameM calakate jaisA hotA hai, ina sabake sadbhAva se unakA zarIra phaTA huA rahegA isa kAraNa unake zarIra kA camaDA kaThora banA rahegA 'cittalaMgA, TolAgai . visamasaMdhivadhaNa ukkuDDa-ahigavibhattadubbalA, kusaMghayaNakuppamANakusaMThiyA kurUvA' citralAMga ye vicitra avayavavAle, TolAkRti pizAca ke jaisI bhayaGkara AkRtivAle, viSamasaMdhiva dhanavAle, utkuTuka asaMbaddha haDDiyoMvAle khara tikkhanakakha-kaMDUiya vikkhayataNa daTTakiDimasiMjjha-phuDiya-pharusa-cchavI' temanA AkhA zarIre khujalI haze, tethI tene khajavALavAnA upayogamAM AvI zake evAM kaThera ane tINa temanA nakha haze. evA nakhadvArA zarIra para vAra vAra khaMjavALavAne lIdhe temanA zarIra para traNa (ghAva) paDayA haze. dAdara, kiTima (eka prakArane cAmaDIne rega) ane sapheda koDhane kAraNe temanI cAmaDI phATI gayelI raheze bhane te bharaNe tebhanI yaamiin| 250 42 ze 'cittalaMgA TolAgai visamasaMdhivaMdhaNa-ukkuDDa-ahigavibhattadubalA, kusaMghayaNa - kuppamANa-kusaMThiyA-kurUvA' teo vicitra avayavALA, ane pizAcanA jevI bhayakara AkRtivALA haze teo viSama (nIcAM UcAM) sa dhiba dhanavALA haze, teo asa baddha asthivALA haze, ane

Page #598
- 668 bhagavatIya 'Tola' iti dezI zabdaH pizAcavAcakaH, tena TolAH pizAcA, tavada bhayaGkarA AkRtayo yeSAM te tathA vipamANi-nimnonnatAni hasvadIrghANi sandhivandhanAni yepAM te tathA, utkuTukAni-asambaddhAni asthikAni 'haDDI' itipasiddhAni ata eva tAni vibhaktAnIca vibhaktAni dRzyamAnAntarAlAnIva theSAM te tathA, durvalA: balarahitAH, kusaMhanana-kupramANa-kusaMsthitAH, tatrakutsitaM saMhananaM yeSAM te tathA, kupramANAH kutsitaM pramANaM yeSAM te pramANahIlA ityarthaH, kusaMsthitAH kutsitaM saMsthAnam avayavAkRtirUpaM yeSAM te tathA kusaMsthAnA ityarthaH, kurUpAH=kutsitarUpavantaH, 'kuTThANAsaNa-kusejja-kubhoiNo, asuiNo, aNegavAhiparipIliyaMgamaMgA, khalaMta-venbhalagaI, nirucchAhA, sattaparivajjiyA' kusthAnAsana-kuzayyakubhojinaH kutsitasthAnAH kutsitAsanAH, kutsitazayanAH kutsitabhojanA ityAzayaH, azucayaH zucivicArarahitatvAt anekavyAdhiparipIDitAGgopAGgAH anekaH vyAdhibhiH zvAsakAsAdibhiH pari / pIDitAni aGgopAGgAni yeSAM te tathA, skhaladvivalagatayaH, skhalantI aura isI kAraNa jinakI haDDiyoMke antarAla spaSTa najarameM AyeMge aise hoMge / 'Tola' ye dezIya zabda hai aura yaha pizAca kA vAcaka hai| zarIra inakA balarahita hogA / inakA saMhanana kharAba hogA vaha apane 2 pramANa se hIna hogA saMsthAna bhI inakA acchA nahIM hogA isI kAraNa inakA rUpa suhAvanA nahIM dikhegaa| 'kuTThANAsaNakuleja-abhoiNo, asuiNo, aNegavAhiparipIliyaMgamaMgA khalaMta vebhalagaI, nirucchAhA, sattaparivajjiyA' inake rahane ke sthAna kharAba hoMge, inake baiThane uThane ke Asana kharAva hoMge, inake sone ke sthAna kharAba hoMge / inakA bhojana kharAba hogA ye pavitra vicAroMse rahita honeke kAraNa azuci raheMge, aneka zvAsa kAsa Adi rUpa te kAraNe temanAM hADakAMnI adarane bhAge spaSTa najare paDatA haze. (Tale" e gAmaThI zabda che. ane te "pizAca no vAcaka che. temanuM zarIra kamajora haze temanu saMhanana kharAba haze-teo hIna pramANuvALA haze temanuM sthAna (zarIrane AkAra) paNa su dara nahI hAya, te 2 tethe| suha2 heAtA nahI DAya 'kuTANAsaNa, kusejja-kubhoiNo, asuiNo aNegavAhiparipIliyaMgamaMgA-khalata vevbhalagaI, nirucchAhA, sattaparivajjiyA' temanA rhaa| 25 za, tamanA 84 savAnA mAsanA marAma - haze, temanA zayanasthAne kharAba haze ane temane AhAra paNa kharAba haze te pavitra vicArathI rahita hevAthI apavitra haze teo zvAsa, khAsI Adi vyAdhithI

Page #599
prameyacandrikATIkA za.73.6 sU.4 bhAvibharatakSetrIyamanuSyAvasthAnirUpaNam 569 vitalA ca gatirgamanaM yeSAM te tathA, nirutsAhAH utsAharahitAH nirudyamA ityarthaH, sattvaparivarjitAH sattvahInAH AtmabalarahitA ityarthaH 'vigayacenahateyA, abhikkhaNaM sIya uNha-khara-pharusavAya vijjhaDiyAmaliNapaMsurayaguMDiyaMgamaMgA' vigataceSTa-naSTatejasaH vigatA vikRtAceSTA=AcaraNaM yeSAM te tathA, ata eva naSTAni tejAMsi yeSAM te tathA, zItoSNakharaparuSavAtavijjhaDi vyAptAH, malinapAMzurajoguNDitAGgopAGgAH zItoSNakharaparupavAtena vyAptaM yuktam ata eva malinaM ca pAMzurUpeNa rajasA guNDitam-uddhUlitam aGgopAGga yeSAM te tathA, 'bahukoha-mANa-mAyA bahulobhA, amuha dukkhabhAgI' bahukrodhamAnamAyAH atyadhikakrodha-mAna-mAyAvantaH, vahulobhAH, azubhaduHkhabhAginaH amaGgalarUpaduHkhayuktAH 'osannadhammasaNNa-sammatta paribhaTThA ' avasannadharmasaMjJAH vyAdhiyoMse paripIDita inake aGga aura upAGga bane rheNge| inakI cAla aisI hogI jo sthira nahIM hogI calate samaya ye girajAyA kareMge ata eva vaha inakI cAla ghabaDAhaTa se bharI rhegii| inameM utsAha hogA nahI, nirudyamI ye hoMge / Atmabalase ye rahita hoNge| (vigayaceTTanaTThateyA abhikkhaNaM sIya upaha-khara-pharusa vAyavijjhaDiyamaliNapaMsurayaguMDiyaMgamaMgA' AcaraNarUpa ceSTAe~ inakI vikRta hoMgI teja inake naSTa rheNge| usa samayakI zIta, uSNa evaM atyanta kaThora vAyu se yukta hue inake aGga aura upAGga uDatI huI pAMzurUpa dhalise malina bane raheMge 'bahukohamANamAyA bahulobhA, asuhaTukkhabhAgI' usa samaya ke ye manuSya atyadhika krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobhavAle hoMge / amagalarUpa duHkhase ye vyApta rheNge| 'osnnpIDAtA haze, temanA aMge ane upage vyAdhiyothI grasta haze teo sthira gatithI cAlI zakatA nahI hoya-teo cAlatA cAlatAM paDI jatAM haze, te kAraNe temanI cAla gabharATabharI haze teo utsAhahIna ane nirudyamI haze temanAmAM AtmabaLane manApa za. 'vigayaceTTa-naTTateyA, abhikkhaNaM sIya uNDa-khara-pharusa-cAya vijjhaDiya mlinnpNsryguNddiyNgmNgaa| temanI yeSTAmA (mAyara) vita rI mane tamA tejahIna haze te samaye e zIta, uSNa ane kaThera pavana phUMkAtuM haze ke te pavanathI UDatI dhULa ane rajavaDe temanAM aMga ane upAMgo malina banI raheze 'vaha koha-mANa-mAyA-bahu lobhA asuhadakkhabhAgI' samayanA manuSyo matizaya krodhe, mAna, mAyA ane adhika lebhathI yukata haze. teo ama gaLa rUpa duHkhathI sadA

Page #600
570 bhagavatIsare samyaktvaparizraSTAH abasannaM bAhulyena dharmasaMjJayA dharmavAsanayA samyaktvena ca paribhraSTAH rahitAH naSTaprAyadharmasaMjJAH samyaktvaparivajitAzca manuSyA bhaviSyanti iti pUrveNa smbndhH| punazca te 'ukkoseNa rayaNippamANamettA, molasavIsaivAmaparamAuso' utkRSTena ratnipramANamAtrAH ratneH hastasya pramANaM caturvizatya gulamAna, tena mAtrA zarIraparimANaM yepAM te tathAvidhAH hastaparimitazarIravantaH, tathA poDazavizativarSaparamAyupaH poDaza vA vizatirvA varSANi paramAyuH yepAM te tathAvidhAH, 'putta-nattu-pariyAlapaNayabahulA' putrana tRparivArapraNayabahulAH putrapautradauhitraprabhRtiparivArapu atyantasnehavantaH, evaM ca alpAyuSte'pi vahapatyatA tepAM sidhyati, stokenApi kAlena yauvana sadbhAvAt / 'gaMgA-siMdhUo mahAnaIo, veya' ca pacayaM nissAe bAvattari niogA bIyaM bIyamettA vilavAsiNo bhavissaMti' gaGgAsindhUmahAnadyau dhamma aNNa sammataparibhaTThA' prAyaH karake ye dharmavAsanA aura samyakatva se parizraSTa rahita hoMge / 'ukkoleNaM rayaNippamANamettA solasavIsahavAsaparamAuso' adhika 24 aMgula pramANa inakA zarIra hogA aura AyubhI inakI jyAdAse jyAdA 16 varSakI yA 20 varSakI hogI, 'putta nattu pariyAla paNayavahulA' putra pautra dauhitra Adi parivAroM meM ye atyanta ranehavAle hoMge / isa tarahase alpAyumeM bhI ye bahuta saMtAnavAle ho jAte haiM yaha bAta siddha hotI hai kyoM ki thoDe se hI samayameM ye yauvana avasthAvAle bana jAte haiM / 'gaMgA siMdhuo mahAnaIo veyaDdaM ca paJvayaM nissAe bAvattari niogAvIyaM bIyametA vilavAsio avissaMti' gaMgA sindhu ina do mahAnadiyoM ko pI311 rahe. 'osanna dhammamANa samataparibhaTa sAmAnya zete to tabhI dharmabhAvanA mana sabhyatyayI vihIna ye "ukoseNaM rayaNippamANamettA solasavIsaivAsapagmAuso tamanA zarI2rnu prabhA adhibhA adhi: 24 prabhAra (me hAtha pramANu) haze, ane temanuM AyuSya adhikamAM adhika 16 athavA 20 varSanuM haze. 'putta-natta-pariyAla-paNayabahalA putra, pautra, ghaDimA parivAra pratye tamA madhi: meha-mamaMtAvALA haze zakA-alpAyumAM paNa bahu saMtAnavALA hovAnuM kevI rIte saMbhavI zake che? samAdhAna- teo zeDAM varSomAM ja yuvAnI prApta kare che, tethI e pAta sanI zaha cha, 'gaMgAsiMdhuo mahAnaIo veyaidaM ca pavyayaM nissAe vAvattari niodA vIyaM vIyamettA vilavAsio bhavissaMti // mane siMdhu,

Page #601
prameyacandrikATIkA. za.7.u.sU.5 bhAvibharatakSetrIyamanuSyAhAranirUpaNam 571 vaitADhya ca parvataM nizrAya Azritya dvAsaptatiH niyogAH kSetrANi vilAnityarthaH nivAsa sthAnAni teSAM bhaviSyanti teSveva teSAmavasthAnAt , tathA vIjamita vIja bhAvisantatihetutvAt, bIjasyeva mAtrA parimANaM yeSAM te vIjamAtrAH svarUpataH svalpA ityarthaH vilabAsino bhaviSyantIti ||suu0 4 // bharatakSetrIyabhAvimanuSyAhAravaktavyatA / bhAvibhAratavarSIyamanuSyAdhikArAt tadvizeSAhAravaktavyatAmAha-'te NaM bhaMte' ityaadi| mUlama-te NaM bhaMte ! maNuyA kaM AhAraM AhArehiti? goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM gaMgA-siMdhUo mahAnaIo rahapahavittharAo akkhasoyappamANamettaM jalaM vojjhihiti, se viya gaM jale bahumacchakacchabhAinne, No ceva NaM oubahule bhvissi| tae NaM te maNuyA sUrUggamaNamuhattaMsiya sUratthamaNamuhUttasiya, bilehito niddhAhiti, niddhAittA macchakacchase thalAI gAhehiti, gAhittA sIyAyavatattaehiM maccha - kacchabhehiM ekavIsaM vAsasahassAI vitti kappesANA vihrissNti| te NaM bhate ! maNuyA nissIlA, nigguNA, nimmerA, NipaJcakkhANaposahovavAsA, osaNaM maMsAhArA, acchAhArA, khodAhArA, kuNimAhArA, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahi gacchi. aura vainADhayaparvatako Azrita karake unake 72 nigoda, vilanivAla sthAna hoMge, unameM hI unakA nivAsa rahegA bhAvisantatike hetu hone ke kAraNa bIjake jaise bIjamAtra arthAt svarUpa se alpa ye vilavAsI hoMge // mU0 4 // A be mahAnadIone tathA vaitADhaya parvatano Azraya laIne, temanA 72 nigoda, bila-nivAsasthAne haze te nivAsasthAnemA ja teo nivAsa karaze. bhAvi samnatinA hetu hovAne kAraNe bIjanA jevA bIjamAtra eTale ke alpa ravarUpavALA te bilavAsIo haze ! sUtra 4

Page #602
572 bhagavatIsUtre hiti. kahi uvavajihiti? goyamA! osannaM naraga-tirikkhajoNiesu uvavajihiti, te NaM bhaMte ! sIhA, vagghA, vaggA, dIviyA, acchA, taracchA, parassarA, nissIlA taheva jAva kahi uvavajihiti ? goyamA ! osannaM naraga-tirikkha-joNiesu uvvjihiti| teNaM bhaMte ! DhaMkA, kaMkA, vilakA, maddagA, sihI, nissIlA, taheva jAva osannaM naragatirikkhajoNiesu uvavajihiti / sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte! tti' ||suu0 5 // sattamasayasta chaTo udeso sasatto // 7-6 // chAyA-te khalu bhadanta ! manuSyAH kam AhAram AhariSyanti ? gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye gaGgAsindhU mahAnadyau sthapathavistAre akSasrotaH bharatakSetrIya mAvi manuSyoMke AhArakI vaktavyatA'teNaM bhaMte ! maNuyA' ityAdi-- sUtrArtha-(teNaM aMte ! maNuyA kaM AhAraM AhArahiMti) he bhadanta! chaThe Areke manuSya kisa prakArakA AhAra kareMge ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa samayameM (gaMgA sidhUo mahAnaIo) gaMgA aura sindhU ye do mahAnadiyAM (raha pahavittharAo, akkhasoyappamANametaM jalaM vojjihiti) ratha ke mArga pramANa vistAravAlI banakara rathake pahiyoMkI dhurAke pramANa arthAt cAra hAtha pramANavistRtapravAhavAle jalako, arthAt cAra hAthapramANarUpa bhAgameM bharatakSetranA bhAva manuSyanA AhAranI vaktavyatA'tennN bhaMte ! maNuyA' tyA sUtrAtha-(teNaM bhate ! maNuyA kaM AhAraM AhArehiti ?) he mahanta ! maksapilAnA ch| mAsamA manuSyA vA rana mA (2 42za ? (goyamA) 7 gautama ! (teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM) te 4ANe bhane ta samaye (gaMgAsiMdhUo mahAnaIo) // bhane sindhU, me bhAnahI / / (rahapahavittharAoM, akkhasoyappamANamettaM jalaM vojjhihiMti ) 2thanA bhAgapramANu vistA2anal nnI 4. mAta cArahAtha pramANunA vistAravALA jaLane arthAta cArahAtha pramANa vAgamAM jala vahevarAvaze.

Page #603
prameyacandrikATIkA za.7 u. 6. 5 bhAvibharata kSetrIya manuSyAhAranirUpaNam 573 pramANamAtraM jalaM vAhayiSyataH, tadapi ca khalu jalaM bahumatsya- kacchapAkIrNe, no caiva khalu anhulaM bhaviSyati, tataH khalu te manuSyAH sUryodgamanamuhUrte ca sUryAstagamanamuhUrte ca vilebhyo nirddhAciSyanti, nirdhAvya vilebhyo matsyakacchapAna sthalAni grAiyiSyanti, grADayitvA zItAtapataptaiH matsyakacchapaiH ekaviMzativarSasahasrANi vRttiM kalpayanto vihariSyanti / te khalu bhadanta ! manuSyAH nizzIlAH, nirguNAH, nirmaryAdAH, niSpratyAkhyAnapoSadhopavAsAH jalako bAgI / (sevi ya NaM jale bahu macchakacchabhAinne No cetra NaM Aubahule bhavissai) unakA vaha jala aneka matsyoM aura kacchapoM se bharA huA rahA karegA / usameM vaha pAnI bahuta to hogA nahIM (tae NaM se maNuyA sUrUggamaNamuhuttaMsi ya sUratthamaNamunasi ya vilehiMto nidvAhiMti nidrAittA bilehiMtoM macchakacchabhe thalAI gAhehiMti, gAhitA siyAtavatattaehiM macchakaccha ehiM ekavIsaM vAsasahassAiM vittiM kappemANA viharissati taba ve manuSya sUryodaya honeke samaya para eka muhUrtta sUryacaDhe vahAMtaka bAhara nikalege aura sUryake asta hone ke bAda eka sutaka apane biloMse bAhara nikaleMge / nikalakara ve machaliyoM ko aura kacchapoMko usa pAnI meM se bAhara nikAlakara jamIna para rakhege / vahAM rakhakara ve zardI aura ghAma- dhUpase tapta huI una machaliyoM se eva kacchapoM se 21 hajAra varSataka (isI tarahase karake) apanA jIvana nirvAha karege / ( teNaM bhaMte ! maNuyA nissIlA, ( seviyaNaM jale bahu macchakacchabhAinne No cevaNaM Auvahule bhavissai) te nadIomAM vadhAre pANI teA haraze nahIM, chatA paNu te pANImAM aneka mAchalAM ane kAcamA rahetA harI ( tapaNaM mayA - muggaNamuttaM siya sUratthamaNamuttaM siya vilehiMto niddhArhiti, nidAittA bilehiMto macchakacchabhe thalAi gAhehiMti, gAhittA siyAtavatattaehiM kaccha ehi ekavIsa vAsa saharasAI virtti kappemANA viharissaMti) te manuSyA sUryArdaya thayA bAda eka muhU pramANu samaya sudhI ane surata khAda eka muhUrta pramANu kALa sudhI peAta peAtAnAM khilarUpa nivAsthAneAmAMthI bahAra nIkaLIne teo e pANImAMthI mAMchalIe ane kAcamAne bahAra kADhaze. temane bahAra kADhIne te temane jamIna para sUko zIta ane taDakAthI sukAyelI te mAchalIe ane kAcakhanA tee AhAra karaze 21 hajAra varSAM sudhI A pramANe karI karIne te manuSye temane nirvAha nyasAvaze. (teNaM bhate maNuyA nissIlA, nigguNA, nimmerA nipaccakkhANa maccha 1

Page #604
574 bhagavatImatre avasamna mAMsAhArAH, matsyAhArAH, sodAhArAH kuNapAhArAH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA kutra gamiSyanti, kutra utpatsyante ? gautama avasannaM narakatiryagyonikeSu utpatsyante / te khalu bhadanta ! siMhAH, vyAghrAH, vRkAH, dvIpikAH, RkSAH, tarakSAH, pArAzarAH, nizzIlAH tathaiva yAvat kutra utpattyante ? gautama ! avasannaM narakatiryagyoniSu utpatsyante / te khalu bhadanta ! kAkAH, nigguNA, nimmerA, nipaJcakkhANaposahocavAlA osaNaM maMsAhArA macchAhArA, khodAhArA, kuNimAhArA, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahi~ ucavajihiMti ?) he bhadanta ! ve manuSya jo ki gIla rahita, nirguNa maryAdArahita aura pratyAkhyAna nathA poSadhopavAsarahita hote haiM aura prAyaH mAMsAhArI, matsyAhArI kSudra-AhArI, mRtazarIrAhArI hote haiM bharakara kahAM jAve ge kahAM utpanna hoMge ? 'goyamA ! osannaM naragatirikkhajoNiesu uvadhajihiti) he gautama ! ve manuSya prAyaH naraka aura tiyeca yoniyoM meM utpanna hoMge / (teNaM bhaMte ! sIhA, bagghA, vagA dIviyA, acchA, taracchA, parassarA, nissIlA taheva jAca kahiM uvavajihiti) he bhadanta ! ve siMha, vyAghra, vRka dvIpaka, rIcha, taracha, parAzara pUrvoktarUpa le niHzIla Adi vizeSaNoMvAle bane rahakara yAvat bhara karake kahAM utpanna hoMge / (goyamA) he gautama ! (osannaM naragatirikkhajoNiesu uvavajjihiMti ) prAyaH ye saba bharakara naraka aura tiyaca yoniyoM meM utpanna hoMge / (teNaM bhaMte ! posahAvavAsA osaNaM maMsAhArA, macchAhArA khodAhArA, kuNimAhArA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchahiMti kahiM ubavajjihitti) mahanta! te manuSyo re / zIlarahita, guNarahita oNdArahita ane pratyAkhyAna tathA piSadhepavAsa rahita ja haze ane sAmAnyata mAMsAhArI, masyAhArI, madhu AhArI ane mRtazarIrAhArI haze teo 4 // avasare bharaNa pAbhAna yA gatimA utpanna yaza ? (gAyamA osannaM naragatirikkhajANiesu uvavajjihiti) gotama tethe| sAmAnya zete na24 bhane tiya yonImA 5nna tharI ( teNaM bhaMte sIhA vagdhA vagA, dIviyA, acchA taracchA parassarA nissIlA taheva jAva kahi uvavajjihiti ) mahanta / vAgha, siMha varU, dIpaDA, rIMcha, tarasa pArAzara pata rIte nizIla Adi vizeSaNa pAra nIna, 4 aksare bha265 pAbhIna gatibhA panna. yaza ? (goyamA ! osannaM naragatirikkhajANIesa uvavajjihiti ) gautama sAmAnya zata tamA gayA bhazane na24 bhane tiya ya yoniyAmA yana yaza (teNaM bhaMte, DhaMkA, kaMkA,

Page #605
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7u.ma.5 bhAvibharatakSetrIyamanuSyAhAranirUpaNam 575 kaGkAH, vilakA, madgukAH, zikhinaH niHzIlAH tathaiva yAvat avasannaM narakatiryagyonikeSu utpatsyante / tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti' ||suu0 5 // TIkA-'te NaM bhaMte ! maNuyA kaM AhAraM AhAreMti ?' gautamaH pRcchatihe bhadanta ! te khalu bhAvino manuSyAH kam AhAram AhariSyanti ? DhaMkA, kaMkA vilakA, madugA, sihI, nissIlA, taheva jAva.) he bhadanta ! ve kAga, kaMka, vilaka, jalavAyasa, mayUra ye saba pUrvokta rUpase niHzIla Adi vizeSaNoM vAle bane rahakara yAvat mara kara ke kahAM utpanna hoMge ! (osannaM naragatirikkha joNiemu uvavajjihiti) he gautama ! ye saba prAyaH naraka aura tiryaMca yoniyoM meM utpanna hoNge| (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) he bhadanta ! Apane jo yaha saba kahA hai vaha sarvathA satya hai| he bhadanta ! Apane jo yaha saba kahA hai vaha sarvathA satya hai| aisA kaha kara gautama yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gye| TIkArtha-yahAM para bhAvi bharatakSetra arthAt avasarpiNI ke chaTTe Are ke manuSyoM kA adhikAra cala rahA hai-mo isI saMbaMdha ko lekara sUtrakAra ne unake vizeSa AhAra ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA hai| isameM gautama ne unase aisA pUchA hai-(teNaM bhaMte ! maNuyA ke AhAraM AhArehiti) he bhadanta ! avasarpiNI kAla ke chaThe Are ke ve manuSya kaisA AhAra kareMge ? isake uttara meM prabhune aisA kahA ki-'goyamA' he vilakA, madadagA sihI nissIlA taheva jAva) mahanta te gaDA, 4, vilaya, -jaLavAyasa, mayUra Adi pUrvotarUpe zIlarahita Adi vizeSaNavALA banIne maraNa pAbhAna yA utpanna tharI ? (osanna naragatirikkhajoNiema uvavajjihiti) hai gautama tamA sAmAnya zete na24 bhane tiya 22 gatimA pana yaza (sevaM bhaMte ! sevate ti) "manta ! sAre te sapathA satya cha " HE-ta! mAghe A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM te sarvathA satya ja che evuM kahIne, prabhune vaMdanA namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI pitAne sthAne besI gayA. TIkAthaavasarpiNukALanA chaThThA ArAmAM bharatakSetranA manuSyAnuM svarUpa kevuM haze te sUtrakAre prakaTa karyuM have A sUtramAM temanA AhAranuM kathana karavAmAM Ave che gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasune / prazna pache cha ? " teNaM bhaMte maNuyA ka AhAraM AhArehiti ! " mahanta ! saksa ijanA cha mArAnA te manuSyo / mAhAra 2za 1 te ttara mApatA mahAvIra 4 cha hai " goyamA ! gautama !

Page #606
576 bhagavatImro bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM gaMgAsiMdhUo mahAnaIo rahapahavittharAo akkhasoyappamANamettaM jalaM vojjhihiti' he gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye khalu gaGgAsindhu mahAnadhau rathaparthAvastAre rathagamanamArga parimitavistAravatyau zakaTacakradvayamadhyabhAgaparimitamArgavatyau satyau ityarthaH akSasrotaH pramANamAtram-akSaparimitaM dhurAparimitaM caturhastavistRtapramANamityarthaH srotaH pravAho yasya tat akSasrotaH tatpamoNA tatparimitA mAtrA pramANaM yasya tat akSasrotaH pramANamAnaM caturhastamamANamAtraM vistRtajalaM vAhayiSyataH 'se vi ya NaM jale bahumacchakacchabhAinne, No ceva NaM Aubahule bhavissai ' tadapi ca khalu jalaM bahumatsya-kacchabhAkIrNam vahubhirmatsyaiH kacchapaizca AkIrNa vyAptam, no caiva khalu avvahulam jalagautama ! 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM gaMgA sindhu ye do mahAnadiyAM 'rahapahavitthArAo' sthapathavistAra meM gADI ke donoM pahiyoMke bIcakA jitanA bhAga hotA hai utane mArgameM, 'akkhasoyappamANamettaM jalaM vojjhihiMti' akSasrota pramANamAtra jalako vahAM veMgI cakrameM dhurAko praveza karanekA jo chidra hotA hai vaha akSasrota hai / itane akSasrota pramANamAtra kSetra meM jalako ve vahAMveMgI / arthAt itane parimita kSetrameM unakA itanA jala bahatA rahegA / 'se vi ya NeM jale bahukacchabhAinne No ceva NaM Aubahule bhavissai' bahanevAlA yaha jala adhika nahIM hogA phira bhI jitanA yaha hogA utanA vaha jala bahuta sI machaliyoMse bahuta se kacchapoM se " teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM " te asagustmnA cha / 202 // 35 samayamA // mane sindhu, me me mahA nahI " rahapavitthArAo" rathapatha mArgamAM eTale ke rathanA be paiDAo vacce jeTaluM aMtara hoya che eTalA 5TabhI, " akkhasoyappamANamettaM jalaM bojjhihiti // 2thanA mA prabhAvatil banIne eTale ke rathanA paiDAnI eTale ke rathanA paiDAnI (dhurA) cilApramANa vistAra vALI arthAta cAra hAtha pramANa bhAga jeTalA vistAravALI haze. teTalA jaLavALI haze ane nadIno paTa rathacAlI zake eTale pahoLe haze. ema sUtrakAra kahevA mAMge che. " se vi ya NaM jale vaha kacchabhAinne No ceva NaM Auvahule bhavissai " jo ke te pANIno pravAha Ama te nAno haze paNa te pravAha aneka mAchalIo ane

Page #607
prameyacandrikATIkA za.73.6.5 bhAvibharatakSetrIyamanuSyAvasthAnirUpaNam 577 bahula kintu matsyakacchabhavahulaM bhaviSyati / 'tae NaM te maNuyA mUruggamaNamuhuttasi ya, muratthamaNamuhuttaMsiya vilehiti' tataH khalu te manuSyAH, sUryodagamanamuhUta ca-sUryodayasamakAle, sUryAstamanamuhUrte ca vilebhyo niddhAvipyanti nissariSyanti, niddhAittA maccha-kacchabhe thalAI gAheDiMti', nirbhAvya-niHsRtya matsya-kacchapAn sthalAni grAhayiSyanti sthaleSu sthA payiSyanti, gAhittA siyAyavatattaehiM macchakacchabhehiM ekkavIsaM vAsasahasAiM vittiM kappemANA viharissaMti' grAhayitvA-sthaleSu sthApayitvA zItA''tapataptaiH matsyakacchapaiH ekaviMzatiH varSasahasrANi vRttijInikAM kalpayantaH AkIrNa bharA huvA rahegA 'No ceva NaM Aubahule bhavissaI' yaha jala adhika mAtrAmeM nahIM rahane ke kAraNa bahuta thoDA hogA-so 'taeNa te maNuyA sUruggamaNamuttasi ya sUrathamaNamuhantasi ya vilehito nidvAhiti' ve manuSya sUryodayake eka muhUrttakAlataka aura sUryaasta hone para eka muhUrta rAtritaka apane2 biloMse bAhara nikalege "niddhAittA bilehiMto' biloM se bAhara nikalakara phirave 'macchakacchale thalAI gAhehiMti' unamachaliyoMko aura kacchapoMko pakaDa2 kara jamInameM gADa deMge 'gAhittA siyAyavatattaehiM macchakaccha mehiM ekavIsaM vAsasahassAiM vittiM kappemANAviharissaMti' zIta aura Atapase zuSka huI una machaliyoM ko aura kacchapoM kA khAkara apanA jIvana nirvAha kareMge / so isa tarahase ye 21 hajAra varSataka karate raheMge 4yamAmAthI bharapUra za No ceva NaM Auvahule bhavissai " mA sUtra dvArA e vAta pragaTa karavAmAM AvI che ke te nadIomAM adhika pramANamAM pANuM nahI hoya, .chatA mAchaei bhane 4AyamAno to sadA za " taeNaM te maNuyA sUruggamaNamuhuttaMsi ya sUrasthamaNamuhattaMsi ya vilehito niddhAhiti" te manuSya sUryodaya thayA pachI eka muhUrta pramANa samaya sudhI ane suryAsta bAda eka muhUrta pramANa samaya sudhI potAnA bilarUpa raheThANe mAMthI bahAra nIkaLaze " niddhAittA vilehi to 23 / mAthI mahA2 nAjIne " macchakacchabhe thalAI gAhehiti"te mAchImA mane yamAmAne 5za, mane tamane bhInamA ghATI heza " gAhittA siyAyavatattaehi macchakacchabhehi ekkavIsaM vAsasahassAI vitti kappemANA viharissaMti " 80 bhane 2bhIthA suyalI te mAchalIe kAcabAone khAI khAIne teo pitAne nirvAha calAvaze te ArAne

Page #608
bhagavatI sUtre 578 " " " = nirvAhayantaH vihariSyanti = sthAsyanti / gautamaH pRcchati - te NaM bhaMte / maNuyA nissIlA, nintrayA nimguNA, nimmerA' he bhadanta ! te khalu manuSyAH nizzIlAH =zubhasvabhAvavarjitA vA 'nincayAH' = mahAvratANuvrata hitAH nirguNAH = uttaraguNa cikalAH, nirmaryAdA:=kulAdimaryAdArahitAH 'niSpacakkhANa - posahovavAsA osaNaM masAhArA, macchAhArA, khoddAhArA, kuNimAhArA,' niSpatyAkhyAnapopadhapavAsAH pratyAkhyAna - popadhopavAsavarjitAH, avasannaM=mAyo mAMsAhArAH matsyAhArAH, kSaudrAhArAH kSaudraM = madhu tadAhArAstadabhojinaH, yadvA kSodAhArAHkSodena = bhUkSodena AhAro yeSAM te tathA kuNapAhArAH kuNapaH zavaH, mRtakazarIraH tadaraso basAdirapi kuNapaH, tamAharantIti te tathA, te 'kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kyoMki chaThe Are kA pramANa 21 hajAra varSakA hai / aba gautamaprabhuse aisA pUchate haiM 'tenaM bhaMte / maNuyA nissIlA, nivvayassa nigguNA, nimserA' he bhadanta ! ve manuSya mahAvrata aura aNuvratoMse rahita hoMge, yA zubhasvabhAvase rahita hoMge, nirguNa uttara guNoMse rahita raheMge, nirmaryAda kulAdikakI maryAdAse rahita raheMge 'nipaJcakkhANaposahovAsA' pratyAkhyAna evaM poSadhopavAsa se zUnya raheMge 'osannaM' prAyaH 'maMsAhArA, macchAhArA, khoddAhArA, kuNimAhArA' mAMsakA AhAra karate raheMge machaliyoMkA AhAra karate raheMge, kSaudrajIvoMkA AhAra karate raheMge yA bhUkSoda se hai AhAra jinhoMkA aise ve hoMge kuNapAhArI hoMge murdoMko khAnevAle hoMge, aise adharmI ve manuSya 'kAlamAse kAla samaya 21 hajAra varSanA heAvAthI, eTalA samaya daramiyAna tyA utpanna thatA manuSye upayu kata rIte mAMchalAM ane kAcabAnA AhAra karaze have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke te bhUte maNuyA nissIlA, nigguNA, nimmerA " he bhadanta ! te manuSyA mahAvrata aNuvrata pALatA nahi. hAya. athavA tee zubha svabhAvathI rahita huro temanAmAM saguNA ne abhAva haze ane te maryAdA (ziSTAcAra) rahita hurI " nipaccakkhANa pAsa hAvavAsA " mane atyAdhyAna tathA ghoSadhApavAsathI pazu rahita huye osannaM sAmanya rIte to to, " mAMsAhArA, macchAhArA, khoddAhArA, kuNimAhArA " bhAsanA AhAra uratA se, bhAchasIo mAtA harI, khAdI kADhela dATelA mAchalAte kahADIne khAtA haze ane mardAnuM mAMsa paNa khAtA hI he mahanta ! te adharmI manuSyo " kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchahiMti, kahi uvavajjirhiti " aNano avasara Ave tyAre aNadharma ( bharaNa ) pAbhIne aryA kI. 44 gatimAM utpanna tha. ? Ef

Page #609
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.73.6.5 bhAvibharatakSetrIyamanuSyAvasthAnirUpaNam 579 kahiM gacchihiti, kahiM uvavajjihiti ? kAlamAse maraNasamaye kAlaM kRtvAmaraNadharma prApya kutra gamiSyanti, kutra utpatsyante ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! osannaM naragatirikkhajoNiema uvavajjihiti' he gautama ! abasanna prAyo narakaniyaMgyonikeSu utpatsyante / gautamaH pRcchati-'te NaM bhaMte ! sohA, vagyA, vagA, dIviyA, acchA, taracchA, parassarA, nissIlA taheva jAva kahiM uvakiccA kahiMgacchahiti kahiM uvavajihiti' kAla avasara kAla karake kahAMpara jAvege kahAM utpanna hoMge ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA ! he gautama ! 'osannaM naragatirikkha joNiesa uvavajihiti' aise ve manuSya prAyaH karake naraka eva tiryaMca kI yonivAloM meM utpanna hoNge| aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM 'teNeM bhaMte ! sIhA, vagghA, bagA, dIviyA, acchA, taracchA, parassarA nissIlA taheva jAva kahiM uvavajjihiti' he bhadanta ! ve siMha, vyAghra, vRka, dvIpakacItA, Rccha rIcha, tarakSa geMDA athavA vyAghravizeSa, evaM zarabha ye saba vratAdi se rahita bane hue yAvat maryAdA rahita bane hue kAlamAsameM mara karake kahAM para utpanna hoMge ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'osanna' prAyaH karake 'narakatirikkhajoNiesu uvavajjihiMti' ye sabake saba isa sthitimeM naraka aura tiryazca yonivAloMmeM utpanna hoMge / aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM 'teNaM bhaMte ! DhaMkA, kaMkA, vilakA, maddagA, sihI, uttara " goyamA " gautm| osannaM naragatirikkhajoNiesa uvavajjahiti mevA te mnussy| bhoTa mAge na24 gatimA athavA tiya yonIvANA jImAM utpana thaze. gautama vAbhAnA prazna :- " teNaM bhaMte sIhA vagdhA vagA dIviyA acchA taracchA, parassarA nissIlA taheva jAva kahi uvavanjihiti" mAta ! siDa, vAgha, 13, 5i, cha, tarasa (ge) bhane 221, nizAa Adi azubha guNavALA hoya che temanAmAM vrate, pratyAkhAna Adine abhAva hoya che. te he bhadanta ! teo kALa avasare maraNa pAmIne kayAM utpana thaze? maDAvIra prbhun| uttara :- " goyamA " gautama " osana " sAmAnya zata ta " naragatirikkhajANiemu uvavajjihiMti " to mAM na24gatimA ane tiryaMca eniomAM utpanna thaze. gautama pAbhAnA prazna:- " teNaM bhaMte ! DhaMkA, kaMkA, vilakA, madagA.

Page #610
580 bhagavatIsUtre vajjihiti ?' he bhadanta ! te khalu siMhAH, vyAghrAH, tRkAH, dvIpikAH cItA paDhavAcyAH, RkSAbhallUkAH, tarakSA: gaiMDApadavAcyAH vyAghra vizepA vA, pArAzarAH zarabhAH nizzIlAH mahAtratAdizIlarahitAH tathaiva yAvata-nirguNAdayo grAyAH, kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA kutra utpatsyante ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! osannaM naraga-tirikkhajoNiesu uvava jijahiti' he gautama ! siMhAdayoM niHzIlA jIvAH abasanna prAyo narakatiryagyonikeSu utpatsyante / gautamaH pRcchati-'te NaM bhate ! DhaMkA, kaMkA, vilakA, maddagA, sihI, nissIlA taheva jAva kahiM uvavajjihiMti ?' he bhadanta ! te DhaGkA, kaGkAH pativizepAH, vilakAH madgukAH, madgayo jalavAyasAH zikhino mayUrAH nidazIlAH tathaiva yAvat-nirguNAH, nimaryAdAH, niSpratyAkhyAnapopadhopavAmAH, prAyo mAMsAhArAH, matsyAhArAH, kSaudrAhArAH, kuNapAhArAH, kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA kutra utpatsyante ? bhagavAnAha-'osaNaM nanaga-tirikkhajoNiesa uvavajjihiti' he gautama ! avasanna-prAyaH naraka-tiryagyonikeSu utpatsyante ! / ante gautamaH bhagavadvAkyaM nissIlA taheva jAva kahiM uvavajjihiti' he bhadanta ! ye Dhaka kauvA, kaGka pakSivizeSa, vilaka, madgujalakAka, zikhI-mayUra ye saba pakSIgaNa, niHzIla hote hue yAvat nirguNa nirmayAdA hote hue, pratyAkhyAna, poSadhopavAsase rahita hote hue prAyaH mAMsAhAravAle, matsyAhAravAle, kSaudra AhAravAle, kuNapa mRtakalevara ke AhAravAle banakara kAla avasara kAla karake kahAM para utpanna hoMge? isake uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM he gautama ! 'osannaM' ye saba pakSigaNa mAyaH 'naragatirikkha joNiesu uvavajjihiMti' naraka aura tiryacakI yonivAle jIvoMmeM utpanna hoNge| aba gautamasvAmI antameM bhagavAna ke vAkyako sihI. nissIlA taheva jAva kahiM uvavajihiti ?" mahanta ! 1131, 33 (pakSi vizeSa) visa4, maga (reasts) zibhI (bhA2) mAhi pakSI ni:zI DAya cha, niguNa hoya che. nirmaya hoya che temanAmAM pratyAkhyAna ane piSadhepavAsa rU5 vratano abhAva hoya che teo prAya mAMsAhArI, masyAhArI, kSedrAhArI, ane kuNapAhArI (mRta zarIranuM mAMsa khAnAra hoya che, te he bhadanta teo kALane avasara AvatA kALa karIne kaI gatimAM utpana thaze, ? uttara : goyamA ! gautama / osannaM / bhoTe bhAge to 'tamA 'naragatirikkhajANiema uvavanjihiti' na24gatimA mana tiya yonimA utpanna thaze.

Page #611
prameyacandrikATIkA za.73.6sU.5 bhAvibharatakSetrIyamanuSyAvasthAnirUpaNam 581 pAmANikatayA svIkaroti-'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhagavaduktaM satyameva, he bhadanta ! bhagavaduktaM tadevaM satyameveti bhAvaH ||suu0 4 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-siddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalita-lalinakalApAlApaka-pravizuddha-gadyapadhanaikagraMthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUcchatrapati-kolhApurarAja-pradatta "jainazAstrAcArya" padabhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainazAstrAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM "zrIbhagavatImatrasya" prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM saptamazatakasya SaSThoddezaH samAptaH // 7-6 // prAmANika mAnakara kahate haiM 'seva bhaMte ! seva bhaMte ! tti' aisA kahate haiM ki he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA kahA gayA yaha saba viSaya satya hI hai, he bhadanta ! sarvathA satya hI hai // mU0 5 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke sAtaveM zatakake chaTA uddezaka samApta // 7-6 // mahAvIra prabhunAM vacanane pramANabhUta mAnIne gautama svAmI kahe che ke + sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti / atra ! sAye mA viSayarnu 2 prativAhana karyuM te sarvathA satya che. he bhadanta ! Apanu kathana bilakula satya che jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatI sUtranI prameyacandrikA vyAcyAnAtabhAzatanA hI deza sabhAta. 7 // -6 //

Page #612
atha saptamodezakaH prArabhyate / saptamazatake saptamodezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam / saMvRtasya anagArasya kriyAnirUpaNam / airyApathikakriyAyAH kAraNam / kAmo rUpI arUpI vA ? sacittaH acitto vA ? jIvaH ajIvo vA ? | jIvAnAM kAmo bhavati ajIvAnAM vA ? bhogo rUpI arUpI nA ? bhogaH sacittaH acitto vA ? bhogaH jIvaH ajIvoM vA ? bhogo jIvAnAM bhavati ajIvAnAM vA ? | bhogAnAM prakAraH / kAmabhogAnAM prakAraH / jIvaH kAmI bhogI vA ? | nairayikAH kAminaH bhoginoM vA bhavanti / pRthivIkAyAdiH, dvIndriyaH, trIndriyaH caturindriyo jIvo bhogI kAmI vA ? | alpabahutvavaktavyatAvicAraH, chadmastha zataka 7 uddezaka 7 saptamazataka ke isa saptama udezakakA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra se hai sarvaprathama isameM anagArakI kriyAoMkA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / airyApathika kriyAkA kAraNa / kAmarUpI he yA arUpI hai ? sacitta hai yA acitta hai ? jIva hai yA ajIva hai ? jIvoMke kAma hotA hai yA ajIvoM ke kAma hotA hai ? bhogarUpI hai yA arUpI hai ? bhoga sacina hai yA acitta hai ? bhoga jIva hai yA ajIva hai ? bhoga jIvoMke hotA hai yA ajIvoM ke hotA hai ? bhogoMke prakaraNa / kAmabhogoMke prakAra jIva kAmI hai yA bhogI hai ? nairayika kAmI hote haiM yA bhogI hote haiM ? pRthivIkAyika Adi zataka 7 uddeza. 7 sAtamA zatakamAM prarUpita viSayanuM sakSapta vivaraNa A udezakamA sauthI pahelAM aNugAranI kriyAonuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. dhairyApathikI kriyAnA kAraNeAnu pratipAdana kAmarUpI che ke arUpI che ? sacitta che? ke acitta che ? jIva che ke ajIva che ? jvAmA kAma hoya che ke aLavAmAM kAma hAya che ? bhAgarUpI che ke arUpI che ? bhAga sacitta che ke acitta che bhAga jIva che ke ajIva che ? bhAga jIvAmAM hAya che ke ajvAmAM hAya che ? ityAdi prazno ane temanAM uttarAnuM A uddezakamAM nirUpaNa karavAmA AvyuM che. bhAganA prakAza kAmaleganA prakAra jIva kAmI che ke bhegI che' nArA kAmI hoya che ke bhegI hoya che ? pRthvIkayika Adi ekendriya jIveA, dvIndriya jIvA, trIndriya jIve ane caturindriya jIvA kAmI DAya che

Page #613
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.73.7sU.1 aipithika-sAMparAyikakriyAnirUpaNam 583 manuSyaH adho'vadhikajJAnI, paramAvadhijJAnI, kevalajJAnI ? / asaMjJI jIvaH akAmapUrvakaM vedanAM vedayati ? samarthaH tIvecchApUrvakaM vedanAM vedayati ? samarthaH kathaM tIvecchApUrvakaM vedanAM vedayatIti / aipithika-sAMparAyikakriyAvaktavyatA / / SaSThoddezake jIvAnAM narakotpattiruktA sA cAsaMtAnAM bhavati / tadviparItasya saMvRtasya yad bhavati tadAha-saMvuDassa NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / __mUlam-'saMvuDassa NaM bhaMte ! aNagArassa AuttaM gacchamANa ssa, jAva AuttaM tuyaTTamANassa, AuttaM vatthaM paDiggahaM kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM geNhamANassa vA, nikkhivamANassa vA tassa NaM bhaMte ! kiM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai ? goyamA! saMvuDassa NaM aNagArassa jAva tassa NaM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajai No saMparAiyA, se keNaThaNaM bhaMte! evaM buccai-saMvuDassaNaM jAva No saMparAiyA kiriyA kajai ? jIva, dvIndriya jIva, teindriya jIva, caturindriya jIva, bhogI hote haiM yA kAmI hote haiM ? alpa bahutva vaktavyatA vicAra / chadmastha manuSya adho'vadhikajJAnI, paramAvadhijJAnI, kevalajJAnI asaMjJI jIva kyA akAmapUrvaka vedanA kA vedana karatA hai kyA ? samartha hotA huA bhI kaise akAmapUrvaka vedanAkA vedana karatA hai ? kyA samartha tIvra icchA pUrvaka vedanAkA vedana karatA hai kyA ? samartha kaise tIna icchApUrvaka vedanAkA vedana karatA hai ? ke bhegI hoya che ? alya bahuta viSayaka vaktavyatAnuM kathana. chadmasya manuSya, adhe vadhijJAnI, paramAvadhijJAnI ane kevalajJAnInuM kathana. asaMsI chava zu akAma pUrvaka vedanAnuM vedana kare che ? sarmatha paNa zuM akAma pUrvaka vedanAnu vaMdana kare che ? samartha hovA chatA kevI rIte akAmapUrvaka vedanAnuM vedana kare che ? samartha tIvra IcchApUrvaka zuM vedanAnu vedana kare che ? samartha kevI rIte tIvra icchApUrvaka vedanAnu vedana kare che ? ItyAdi viSayanuM A udezakamAM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che.

Page #614
584 bhagavatI sUtre goyamA ! jassa NaM koha- mANa - mAyA lobhA vocchinnA bhavaMti, tassa NaM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, taheva jAva ussutaM rIyamANassa saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai, se NaM ahAsuttameva rIyaha, se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! jAva No saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai // sU0 1 // 3 chAyA - saMvRtasya khalu bhadanta ! anagArasya AyuktaM gacchataH yAvatAyuktaM tvaguvartayataH, AyuktaM vastra pratigrahaM kambalaM pAdapoJchanaM gRhNato vA, nikSipato vA, tasya khalu bhadanta ! kim airyApathikI kriyA kriyate, sAMparAyikI kriyAkriyate ?, gautama ! saMhRtasya khalu anagArasya yAvat tasya khalu airyApa thikI kriyA kriyate, no sAMparAyikI / tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyateairyApathika sAmparAyika kriyAvaktavyatA'saMvuDassa NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (saMvuDassa NaM bhaMte ! aNagArassa AuttaM gaccha mANasa jAva AuttaM tuyahamANassa, AuttaM vatthaM paDiggahaM kabalaM pAyapuMchaNaM gehamANassa vA, nikkhivamANassa vA tassa NaM bhaMte / kiM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjaha, saMparAiyA kiriyAkajjai) he bhadanta ! upayoga pUrvaka gamanakaranevAle, yAvat upayogapUrvaka karavaTa badalane vAle, upayogapUrvaka vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdaprovchana (rajoharaNapramArjikA) grahaNa karanevAle aura rakhanevAle, saMvRtasAdhuke kyA airyopathika kriyA hotI hai yA sAMparAyika kriyA hotI haiM ? (gothamA) he gautama ! aryopathikI ane sAmparAyikI kriyAnI vatavyatA saMvuDassa NaM bhate tyAhi " sUtrArtha :- (saMvuDassa NaM bhaMte aNagArassa AutaM gacchamANassa jAva AuttaM tuyaTTamANassa AuntaM vatthaM paDiggahaM kaMvalaM pAyapuMchaNaM goNhamANassa vA. nikkhiyamANassa vA tassa NaM bhaMte ki IriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai) he lahanta / upayoga yUrva husana calana karanArA, ( yAvat ) upayoga yUrva caDa masanArA upayoga pUrva vastra, pAtra, pujA, prAdapreAMchana ( rajoharaNa pramAjikA ) graheNu karanArA ane mUkanArA savRta sAdhuvaDe zuM sauyAyathiSTha DiyA Y=zaya he } sAMyarAyiSTha DiyA rAya hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama

Page #615
prameyacandrikATIkA za.73.7sU.1 aipithika-sAMparAyikakriyAnirUpaNam 585 saMtRtasya khalu yAvat no sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate ? gautama ! yasya khalu krodha-mAna-mAyA-lomA vyucchinnA bhavanti, tasya khalu airyApathikI kriyA kriyate, tathaiva yAvat utsUtraM rIyataH sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate, sa khalu yathAsUtrameva rIyati, tat tenArthena gautama ! yAvat no sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate ||s.1|| (saMvuDassa NaM aNagAramsa jAva tassa NaM IriyA cahiyA kiriyA kajjai, No saMparAiyA) saMvRta anagAra ke yAvat airyApathikI kriyA hotI hai| sAMparAyika kriyA nahIM hotI hai / (se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccaha, saMvuDassa NaM jAva No saMparAiyA kiriyA kajai ?) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki saMvRta anagArake yAvat sA~parAyikI kriyA nahIM hotI hai / (goyamA) he gautama ! (jassa NaM koha-mANa-khAyA-lobhA vocchinnA bhavaMti, tassa NaM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjaha, taheva jAva umsuttarIyamANassa saMparAiyAkiriyA kajai, se NaM ahAsuttaseva rIyai, se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! jAva No saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai) jisa anagAra ke krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye sarvathA naSTa ho cuke hote haiM, usa anagArake airyApathikI kriyA hotI hai / tathA jisa sAdhu ke ye krodhAdi naSTa nahIM hote haiM, aise sUtramaryAdAko ullaMghana karake calanevAleko sapirAyikI ( saMvuDassa NaM aNagArassa jAva tassa NaM IriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, No saparAiyA ) mevA savRta mANugAra 62. bhApathi yi 42rAya cha, sAparAyikI kyA karAtI nathI (se keNaNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai saMvuDassa NaM jAva No saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjA ) mahanta ! 5 // 2Ne me ch| 3 apaye pUrva gamanAdi karanAra sAvRta aNagAra dvArA eryApathikI kriyA karAya che sAparAyikI ThiyA rAtI nathI. ? (goyamA) he gautama ! jassa NaM koha-mANa-mAyA-lobhAvocchinnA bhavaMti, tassa NaM IriyAvahiyA kiriyA, kajjAi taheva nAva ussuttaM rIyamANassa saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai, se NaM ahAmuttameva rIyaDa, se teNadveNaM goyamA! jAva No saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjaDa) 2 sAranAtha, bhAna, mAyA ane lebharUpa kaSAya naSTa thaI gayA hoya che, te aNagAranI kiyA auryApathikI heya che paNa je aNagAranA krodhAdi kaSAye kSINa thayA hatA nathI evA sUtranI maryAdAnuM ulaMghana karanArA aNagAranI kriyA sAmAyikI hoya che savRta aNagAra sUtranI AjJA

Page #616
586 bhagavatIsUtre TIkA - saMbuDamsa NaM bhaMte ! aNagArassa AuttaM gacchamANassa, jAva Autta tuyamANassa' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! saMvRtasya = saMvarayuktasya khalu anagArasya=zramaNasya Ayuktam upayogapUrvakaM gacchataH =rAmanaM kurvataH yAvat-Ayukta sopayogaM tiSThataH, Ayukta sopayogaM nipItaH Ayuktam upayogapUrvakaM tvagvartayataH pArzvaparivartanaM kurvataH ' Autta vatthaM paDiyamahaM kaMvala pAyapu chaNaM honrotear nikvimANassa vA Ayuktam upayogapUrvakaM vastraM pratigraha vA, pAtra kambalaM pAdaproJchanaM rajoharaNaM gRhato vA tattadvastuno grahaNaM kurvato vA, , kriyA hotI hai / saMvRta anagAra yathAsUtra hI saba kucha karatA hai, isa liye usake airyApathikI kriyA hotI hai / isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki saMvRta anagArake yAvata sAMparAyikI kriyA nahIM hotii| TIkArtha-chaTe uddezaka meM jIvoMkI naraka utpatti honA kahA gayA hai so yaha naraka meM utpatti amaMvRta jIvoMkI hI hotI hai inase viparIta jo saMvRta anagAra haiM unake jo hotA hai use hI yahA~ para pahile sUtrakArane prakaTa kiyA hai / isameM gautamane prabhuse aimA pUchA hai ki 'saMvuDassa NaM bhate ! aNagArasma AutaM gacchamANassa' he bhadanta jo anagAra saMvara yukta hai aura upayogapUrvaka gamana karatA hai yAvat upayoga pUrvaka ThaharatA hai, upayogapUrvaka baiThatA hai, upayogapUrvaka karavaTa badalatA hai tathA upayogapUrvaka hI vastra, pratigraha pAtra, kambala aura rajoharaNa ko pramANe ja zmAcaraNa kare che, tethI tenA dvArA au[pathikI kriyA ja karAya che, he gautama ! te kAraNe me evu kahyu che ke savRtaaNugAra auryApathikA kriyA kare che, sApayikI kriyA karatA nathI TIkA - chaThThA uddezakanA antimasUtramAM jIveAnI narakagatimA utpanna thavAnI vAta karavAmAM AvI che; asa vRta jIve ja narakagatimA utpanna thAya che. saMvRta jIvA narakamA utpanna thatA nathI tethI sUtrakAre ahIM sauthI pahelAM saMvRta aNugAranu ja nirUpaNu kayu" che. A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che - saMvuDassa NaM bhaMte ! aNagArassa AuttaM gacchamANassa' chatyAhi he he bhadanta ! je aNugAra saMvarathI yukata hoya che, ane upayegapUrvaka (jatanA pUrNAMka) gamana kare che, upayeAgapUrvaka UThe che, upayogapUrNAMka bese che, upapeAgapUrNAMka paDakhuM pherave che, tathA upayAga ka ja vastra, pAtra, kaMbala roharaNa Adine grahaNa kare che ane *

Page #617
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.7 ma.1 aipithika-sAMparAyikakriyAnirUpaNam 587 nikSipato vA sthApayataH, 'tassa NaM bhaMte ! kiM iriyAbahiyA kiriyA kajjai, saMparAiyA kiriyA kajaI ? he bhadanta ! tasya khalu upayogapUrvakaM gamanAdikaM kurvato'nagArasya kim airyApathikI kriyA kriyate bhavati ? athavA sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! saMvuDassa NaM aNagArassa jAva tassa NaM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kanjaDa, No sa parAiyA' he gautama ! saMvRtasya sa vara yogayuktamya khalu anagArasya yAvat-AyuktaM gacchataH, Ayukta tiSThato vA, Ayukta niSIdatoM vA, Ayukta tvagavatayato vA, Ayukta vastra, pratigrahaM, kambalaM, pAdaproJchanaM gRhNato vA, nikSipato vA, tasya khalu zramaNasya aipithikI kriyA kriyate bhavati, no sAMparAyikI kriyA bhavati / gautamastatrakAraNaM pRcchati-'se kaNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai-saMvuDassa NaM jAva No saparAiyA kiriyA kajjai ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evamucyate yat satasya uThAtA hai, dharatA hai, aise usa anagAra ke kyA aipithikI kriyA hotI hai athavA sAMparAyikI kriyA hotI hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! saMvuDasla NaM aNagArarasa jAva tassa NaM IriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajai' usa saMvarayukta anagAke yAvat jo upayogapUrvaka calatA hai, upayoga pUrvaka ThaharatA hai, upayogapUrvaka baiThatA hai, upayogapUrvaka karavaTa badalatA hai tathA upayogapUrvaka hAM vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdaproJchana ina sabako uThAtA hai dharatA hai, aiyopathikIkriyA hotI hai sAMparAyikIkriyA nahIM hotI hai| isa viSayameM kAraNa jAnanekI icchAse gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM 'se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! eva cuccai saMvuDamsa NaM jAva No saMparADyA kiriyA kajaha' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa mUke che, evA aNagAranI kriyAne apathikI kriyA kahe che ke sAMparikI kriyA kahe che? eTale ke te auyapathikI kriyA kare che, ke sAMparAvikI kriyA kare che? tene uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 43 che -'goyamA ! gautama / 'saMvuDassa NaM aNagArassa jAva tassa gaM IriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjaI upayogapU' yAlAnA, 5cegapUrvaka UThanA, upayogapUrvaka besanAra, upagapUrvaka paDakhu pheravanAro ane upagapUrvaka vastra, pAtra, kabala, rajoharaNa Adi upakaraNe grahaNa karanAre ane mUkanAro sa varayukata aNugAra yaMpathikI kriyA ja kare che-te sAparAyikI kriyA karate nathI tenu 29 lA bhATe gautama svAmI 2mA pramANe prazna pUche cha-'se kepaTe bhaMte ! evaM buccai-saMbuDassa NaM jAva No saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjaDa ?'

Page #618
588 bhagavatImatre khalu yAvat pUrvoktasya anagAramya airyApathikI kriyA kriyate no sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jassa NaM koha-mANa mAyA lobhA. vocchi nA bhavaMti' he gautama ! yasya khalu anagArasya krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhA vyucchinnA vizeSeNa ucchinnA vinaSTA bhavanti, 'tassa NaM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajai' tasya khalu krodhamAnamAyAlobharahitasya anagAramya aipithikI kriyA kriyate no sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate 'taheva jAva usmuttaM rIyamANassa saMparAiyA kiriyA kajai' tathaiva yAvat-yasya khalu anagAramya krodha-mAna-mAyAlobhA avyucchinnA bhavanti tasya khalu utsUtraM sUtramaryAdAtikrameNa rIyato ganchataH sAdhoH sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate no aiyApathikI kriyA bhvtiityaashyH| tathA ca yAvatkaraNAt yathAsUtraM rIyato gacchato'nagAramya aipithikI kriyA kriyate, kAraNase kahate haiM ki saMvarayukta anagAra ke yAvat sAMparAyikI kriyA nahIM hotI hai ? epithikI kriyA hotI hai / isake mamAdhAna nimitta prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyanA ! jassa NaM koha-mANa sAyA-lobha bolinnA bhavaMti' he gautama ! jisa anagAra ke krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha ye sara vizeSarUpa se ucchinna (naSTa) ho jAte haiM 'tarasa NaM iriyArahiyA kiriyA kanjai' usa anagArake aiyA pathikI kriyA hotI hai| saoNparAyikI kriyA nahIM hotI hai / 'taheva jAca usmuttaM rIyamANassa sAMparAuyA kiriyA kajjai' tathA jisa anagAra ke krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye vinaSTa nahIM hue haiM aise usa sUtrakI maryAdAke atikrama karake calane vAle sAdhu ke sAMparAyikI kriyA hotI hai, airyApathikI kriyA nahIM hotI hai| tathA ca yahAM yAvat padake prayogase yaha phalita huA hai ki jo sAdhu sUtrake anuH he bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke te A varayukata ANagAra auryApathikI kriyA kare che, sAparAyikI kriyA karato nathI ? A praznanuM samAdhAna karatA mahAvIra prabhu 49 I-goyamA ! jassa NaM koha, mANa, mAyA, lobhA vocchinnA bhavaMti' he gautama ! je aNagAranA krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lobhano vizeSarUpe nAza thaI gayA DAya cha, 'tassa NaM IriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjaDa, te 22 moryApAthI dhyA 42 DAya che, te sAMpa ThiyA ratA nathI 'taheba jAva usmuttaM rIyamANassa saMparAiyA kiriyA kajja tathA re mAranA adha, bhAna, bhAyA bhane bAla niAza thayA hatA nathI, e sUtrasiddhAtanI maryAdAno bhaMga karanAra aNagAra sapirAyikA jiyA 42 2, mevA mayugAra maryApathiThiyA 4ztA nathI. mI 'jAva (yAvata)

Page #619
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.7 sU.2 kAmabhoganirUpaNam 589 utmUtraM rIyato gacchatastu anagArasya sAMparAyikI kriyA kriyate iti phalitam / 'se NaM ahAsuttameva rIyai' he gautama ! sa khalu saMvRto'nagAraH yathAsUtrametra trAnatikrameNaiva niyamAnusAra mevetyarthaH rayati - gacchati Acarati / upasaharanAha - 'se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! jAna - no saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai' he gautama ! tat tenArthena yAvat saMvRtasya khalu anagArasya yathAsUtra rIyato gacchataH airyApathikI kriyA kriyate no sauMparAyikI kriyA kriyate iti bhAvaH // 01 || kAmabhogavaktavyatA | saMvRtazca kAmabhogatyAgena bhavatIti kAmabhogAn prarUpayitumAha- ' ruvI bhaMte' ityAdi / mUlam - 'rUvI bhaMte! kAmA, arUvI kAmA ? goyama! ! rUvI kAmA, No aruvI kAmA / sacittA bhaMte! kAmA, acittA kAmA? goyamA ! sacittAvi kAmA, acittA vi kAmA / jIvA bhaMte ! kAmA ajIvA kAmA? goyamA ! jIvA vi kAmA, ajIvA vi sAra calatA hai apanI pratyeka pravRtti karatA hai usake airyAM pathikI kriyA hotI haiM aura jo sUtrake anusAra nahIM calatA hai aise sAdhu ke sAMparAyikI kriyA hotI hai / 'se NaM ahAsuttameva rIyaha' ataH jo saMvRta anagAra hotA hai vaha sUtrakI vidhike anusAra hI calatA hai sUtrameM anagArakI pravRttike jo niyama kahe gaye haiM una niyamoMke anusAra hI vaha apanI pravRtti karatA hai 'se teNadveNaM goyamA ! jAva no saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai' isaliye he gautama ! usa saMvRta anagAra ke sUtra ke anusAra calaneke kAraNa sAMparAyikI kriyA nahIM hotI hai, airyApathikI kriyA hotI hai, aisA maiMne kahA hai | 0 1 // padmathI A phalita thAya che ke je sAdhu sUsiddhAtamAM kahyA pramANe AcaraNa kare che, jenI pratyeka pravRttimAM sUtranA Adezanu pAlana thAya che, evA aNugAranI kyiA auoNMthikI ja hAya che sAparAyikI hotI nathI, ane je sAdhu sUtra siddhAtanA Adeza anusAra yAsato nathI govA sAdhu sAyarAyiDI kriyA 4 urato hoya hai. " se NaM ahAsuttameva rIyai " 2 // rIte ne AgAra savarayukta hoya che, te to sUtranI vidhi pramANe ja cAle che, sUtramAM aNugAranI pravRtti mATe je niyamA ApavAmA AvyA che, te niyamAnusArana saMvRta agAra potAnI pravRtti ure che. " se teNaTTeNaM goyamA jAtra no saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai 11 he gautama ! te sa MvRta aNugAra sUtranI AjJAnusAra cAlatA hAvAthI sAparAyikI kriyA karate! nathI, paNa aupithikI kriyA ja are che, mevaM meM uchu che. // 1 //

Page #620
590 bhagavatI sUtre kAmA | jIvANaM bhaMte! kAmA, ajIvANaM kAmA ? / goyamA ! jIvANaM kAmA, No ajIvANaM kAmA / kavihANaM bhaMte! kAsA paNNattA ? goyamA ! duvihA kAsA paNNattA, taMjahAsahAya, rUvA ya / ruvI saMte ! bhogA, arUvI bhogA ? goyamA ! rUvI bhogA, No arUvI bhogA / sacittA bhaMte ! bhogA, acittA bhogA ? goyasA ! sacittA vi bhogA, acittA vi bhogA / jIvA NaM bhaMte ! bhogA ? pucchA ? goyamA ! jIvA vi bhogA, ajIvA vi bhogA | jIvANaM bhaMte ? bhogA, ajIvANaM bhogA ? goyamA ! jIvANaM bhogA, jo ajIvANaM bhogA ! kaivihANaM bhaMte! bhogA paNNattA ? goyamA ! tivihA bhogA paNNattA, taMjahAM- gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA | kavihANaM bhaMte! kAma bhogA paNNattA : goyamA ! paMcavihA kAmabhogA paNNattA, taMjA - sadA, ruvA, gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA / jIvA NaM bhaMte! kiM kAmI bhogI ? goyamA ! jIvA kAmI vi, bhogI vi| se keNaNaM bhaMte! evaM buccai - jIvA kAmI vi bhogI vi ? / goyamA ! soiMdiya - cakkhidiyAI paDucca kAmI, ghANidiya - jivbhidiyaphAsiMdiyAI paDuca bhogI, se teNadveNaM goyamA ! jAva-bhogI vi / neraiyANaM bhaMte / kiM kAmI, bhogI ? evaM ceva, evaM asurakumArA jAva-thaNiyakumArA / puDhavIkAiyANaM pucchA ? goyamA ! puDavIkAiyA No kAmI, bhogI / se keNaTTeNaM jAvabhogI? goyamA ! phAsiMdiyaM pahucca, se teNaTTeNaM jAva bhogI /

Page #621
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 7 sU.2 kAmabhoganirUpaNam evaM jAva vnnssikaaiyaa| beiMdiyA evaM ceva, navaraM jibhidiyaphAsiMdiyAiM paDucca bhogii| teiMdiyA vi evaM ceva, navaraM ghANidiya-jibhidiya-phAsiMdiyAiM paDucca bhogii| cauridiyANaM pucchA ! goyamA ! cauridiyA kAmI vi, bhogI vi, se keNaTraNaM jAva-bhogI vi ? goyamA! cakkhidiyaM paDucca kAmI, ghANidiyajibhidiya-phAsiMdiyAiM paDucca bhogI, se teNaTeNaM jAva-bhogI vi / avasesA jahA jIvA, jaav-vemaanniyaa| eesiNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kAmabhogoNaM, nokAmI gaM, nobhogINaM, bhogINa ya kayare kayare hito jAva-visesAhiyA vA? goyamA! savvatthovA jIvA kAmabhogI, nokAmI, nobhogI aNaMtaguNA, bhogI aNaMtaguNA ||suu. 2 // chAyA-rUpiNaH bhadanta ! kAmAH, arUpiNaH kAmAH ? gautama ! rUpiNaH kAmAH, no arUpiNaH kaamaaH| sacittAH bhadanta ! kAmAH, acittAH kaamaaH| gautama ! sacittA, api kAmAH, acittA api kaamaaH| jIvAH bhadanta ! kAmabhogavaktavyatA'khvI bhaMte ! kAmA' ityAdi / mutrArtha-(ruvI bhaMte ! kAmA, akhvIkAmA) he bhadanta ! kAmarUpI haiM ki arUpo haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (rUvIkAmA, No arUbIkAmA) kAmarUpI haiM, kAmaarUpI nahIM haiM / (sacittA bhaMte ! kAmA, acittA kAmA) he bhadanta ! kAma sacitta hai ki kAma acitta haiM ? (goyamA! kAmaga vakatavyatA " rUvI bhaMte ! kAmA " tyAle sUtrA:- ( rUbI bhaMte ! kAmA, arUbI kAmA ) mahanta ! bha35 cha, 4 253pI che ? ( goyamA ).gautama (ruvIkAmA, No akhvI kAmA) 4Ama 3pIche ma3pI nathI ( sacittA bhaMte ! kAmA, acittA kAmA ) hemanta ma sathita cha , mayita cha ? (goyamA ! sacittA vi kAmA.

Page #622
592 -- bhagavatIsUtre kAmAH, ajIvAH kAmAH ? / gautama ! jIvA api kAmAH, ajIvA api kAmAH / jIvAnAM bhadanta ! kAmAH, ajIvAnAM kAmAH ? / gautama ! jIvAnAM kAmAH, no ajIvAnAM kAmAH / katividhAH khalu bhadanta ! kAmAH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! dvividhAH kAmAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-zabdAzva, rUpANi ca / rUpiNaH bhadanta ! bhogAH, arUpiNo bhogAH ? gautama ! rUpiNo bhogAH, no arUpiNo sacittA vi kAmA acittA vi kAmA) he gautama ! kAma sacitta bhI haiM aura kAma acitta bhI haiM / (jIvA bhaMte ! kAmA, ajIyA kAmA) he bhadanta ! kAmajIvarUpa haiM ki kAma ajIvarUpa haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jIvA vi kAmA, ajIvA vi kAmA) kAma jIvarUpa bhI haiM aura kAma ajIvarUpa bhI haiM / (jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kAmA ajIvA NaM kAmA) he bhadanta ! kAma jIvoMke hote haiM ki kAma ajIvoM ke hote haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jIvA NaM kAmA, No ajIvANaM kAmA) kAmajIvoM ke hote haiM / ajIvoMke kAma nahIM hote haiN| (kaivihANaM bhaMte ! kAmA paNNattA) he bhadanta ! kAma kitane prakArake kahe gaye haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (duvihA kAmA paNNattA) kAma do prakArake kahe gaye haiM / (taMjahA) ve isa prakArase haiM (sadA ya rUvA ya) zabda aura rUpa / (rUvI bhaMte ! bhogA, arUvI bhogA) he bhadanta ! bhogarUpI haiM ki bhoga arUpI haiM ? (goyamA !) he gautama ! (rUvI bhogA, No arUvI bhogA) bhogarUpI haiM, bhoga arUpI nahIM haiN| acittA vi kAmA ) gautama ma sAyatta pAe DAya cha, bhane ayitta para DAyache jIvA bhaMte kAmA, ajIvA kAmA) mahanta ma cha4 35 cha / ma0pa35 che. ( goyamA ! jIvA vi kAmA ajIvA vi kAmA u gautama ma 7135 555 hAya cha bhane 20135 55 DAya che. (jIvANaM bhaMte ! kAmAM, ajIvANaM kAmA) mahanta ! womA amgur| / mAmA hAya che ? ( goyamA ) gautama (jIvaNa kAmA, No ajIvANaM kAmA ) mA bhe| DAya cha avamA DAtA nayI. (kAvihANaM bhaMte ! kAmo paNNattA ) Ald bha TamA 42-4yA cha ? ( goyamA ! davihA kAmA paNNattA taMjahA ) gautama bhinA mA zrAmaNe me 42 4Acha (sahA ya rUvA ya ) (1) zam mana (2)2 (rUbI bhaMte ! bhogA, arUbI bhogA) he mahanta loga pIche loga bhI che (goyamA ruvI bhogA No akhvI bhogA) gautama soya 3pI che mayI nayA

Page #623
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 6 sU. 2 kAmabhoganirUpaNam 593 bhogA' / sacittAH bhadanta ! bhogAH, acittAH bhogAH? gautama ! sacittA api bhogAH, acittA api bhogaaH| jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! bhogAH? pRcchA, gautama ! jIvA api bhogAH ajIvA api bhogAH / jIvAnAM bhadanta ! bhogAH ajIvAnAM bhogAH? gautama ! jIvAnAM bhogAH, no ajIvAnAM bhogaaH| katividhAH khalu bhadanta ! bhogAH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! trividhAH bhogAH prajJaptAH? tadyathA- gandhA, rasAH, sprshaaH| katividhAH khalu bhadanta ! kAmabhogAH (sacittA bhaMte bhogA, acittA bhogA) he bhadanta ! bhoga sacitta haiM ki bhoga acitta haiM ? (goyamA ! sacittA vi bhogA, acittA vi bhogA) he gautama ! loga sacitta bhI haiM aura bhoga acitta bhI haiN| (jIvA NaM bhaMte ! bhogA pucchA ?) he bhadanta ! bhoga jIvarUpa haiM ki bhoga ajIvarUpa haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jIvA vi bhogA, ajIvA vi mogA) bhogajIvarUpa bhI haiM aura bhoga ajIvarUpa bhI haiN| (jIvA NaM bhaMte ! bhogA, ajIvANa bhogA) he bhadanta ! bhoga jIvoMke hote haiM ki bhoga ajIvoMke hote haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jIvANaM bhogA, no ajIvANaM bhogA) bhoga jIvoMke hote haiM, bhoga ajIvoM ke nahIM hote haiM / (kada vihA ga mate ! bhogA paNNattA' he adanta ! bhoga kitane prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (tivihA bhogA paNNattA) bhoga tIna prakArake kahe gaye haiM / (taM jahA) ve isa prakArase haiM (gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA) gaMdha, rasa aura sparza / (kavihANaM (sacittA bhaMte bhogA, acittA bhAgA) mahanta / lA sathitta cha hai mA mAyatta che ? ( goyamA ) sacittA vi bhogA acitA vi bhogA) u gautama I sathitta para cha mane lAmayitta pache (jIvANaM bhate? bhogA pucchA ) mahanta ! 135 che, 3 1 035 cha ? (goyamA !) 3 gautama / (jIvA vi bhogA, ajIvA vi bhogA) an 7135 54 cha bhane 20135 pa cha (jIvANaM bhaMte ! bhogA, ajIvANaM bhogA) HErd! magana sahamA vAmA DAya, 20vamA DAya cha 1 (goyamA ! jIvANaM sogA, jo ajIvANaM bhogA) ra gautama / mAganI samApa vomA uya che, maLavamA mAgatA sahamA hAta nathI (kai vihANaM bhaMte ! bhogA SaNNatA ?) 3 mahanta ! an 2 HRnA yA cha ? (goyamA ! tivihA mogA paNNattA-taMjahA) ke gautama / loganA nI-ye pramANe tra // 2 54 - (gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA) (1) 14, (2) 24 bhane (3) 25za (kaDa vihANaM bhaMte ! kAmabhogA paNNatA ?) BErd ! mAga

Page #624
- 594 bhagavatImatre prajJaptAH ? gautama ! paJcavidhAH kAmabhogA:majJaptAH, tadyathA-zabdAH, rUpANi, gandhAH, rasAH, sparzAH, / jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! ki kAminaH, bhoginaH ? gautama ! jIvAH kAmino'pi, bhogino'pi / tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate jIvAH kAmino'pi, bhogino'pi ? gautama ! zrotrendriyacakSurindriye pratItya kAminaH, ghrANendriya-jivendriya-sparzendriyANi pratItya bhoginaH, tat tenArthena gautama ! bhaMte ! kAmabhogA paNNattA) he bhadanta ! kAmabhoga kitane prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (paMcavihA kAmabhogA paNNattA) kAmabhoga pAMca prakArake kahe gaye haiM / (taMjahA) ve isa prakArase haiM (sahA, rUbA, gaMdhA, rasA, kAsA) zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rama aura sprsh| (jIvo NaM bhaMte ! kiM kAmI, bhogI?) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA kAmI haiM ki bhogI haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jIvA kAmI vi bhogI vi) jIva kAsI bhI haiM aura bhogI bhI haiN| (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai, jIvA kAmI vi,) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate hai ki jIvakAmI bhI haiM aura bhogI bhI haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (soidiyacavikhadiyAI paDDucca kAmI, ghANidiya-jibhidiya-phAsiMdiyAi paDucca bhogI, se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! jAva bhogI vi) zrotrendriya aura cakSuindriyako Azraya karake jIva kAmI kahalAte haiM, ghrANaindriya, jivAindriya aura sparzaindriyako Azraya karake jIva bhogI kahalAte 384aa 2nA 4aa cha ? (goyamA ! paMcavihA kAmabhogA paNNattA) he gautama ! 4bhA pAya 512nA 4thA che. (taMjahA) te pAMya 42 mA prabhArI -(sadA, rUvA; gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA) (1) 28, (2) 35, (3) Adha, (4) 21 bhane (5) 250 (jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki kAmI. bhogI) gautama! 4 zubhI DA cha, lagA DAya cha ? (goyamA !) gautm| (jIvA kAmI vi. bhogI vi) bhI 554 saya cha bhane all para DAya che. (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai, jIvA kAmI vi bhogI vi) : Merd ! mA5 / araho me 4i ch| 3 01 // bhI 55 uya cha bhane lI 55 5 cha ? (goyamA !) gautama! (soiMdiya, cakkhidiyAiM paDucca kAmI, ghANidiya-jibhidiya-phAsiMdiyAiM paDDucca bhogI, sa teNaTeNaM gAyamA ! jAva bhogI vi) zrotrandriya sane yAndriyanI apekSA cha kAmI kahevAya che, ane ghaNendriya, svAdendriya ane sparzendriyanI apekSAo ne

Page #625
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 7 mU. 2 kAmabhoganirUpaNam 595 yAvat-bhogino'pi / nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM kAminaH, bhoginaH ? evameva / evam asurakumArA yAvat-stanitakumArAH / pRthivIkAyikAnAM pRcchA ? gautama ! pRthivIkAyikAH no kAminaH, bhoginH| tatkenArthana yAvat-bhoginaH ? gautama ! sparzendriyaM pratItya, tat tenArthena yAvat-bhoginaH / evaM yAvat-vanaspatikAyikAH / dvIndriyAH evameva navaraM-jihvendriya-sparzendriye pratItya bhogina / trIndriyA api evameva, navaraM-ghrANendriya-jiDvendriyahaiM / isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki jIva kAmI bhI haiM aura bhogI bhI haiM / 'nerajhyA NaM bhaMte ! ki kAmI bhogI ? he bhadanta / nArakajIva kyA kAmI haiM yA bhogI haiM ? [evaM ceva evaM jAva thaNiyakumArA] he gautama ! jaisA pahile kahA hai vaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye isI taraha se yAvat stanitakumAroM ke bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (puDhavikAjhyANaM pucchA) he bhadanta ! pRthivIkAyika kyA kAmI haiM ki, bhogI haiM ? [puDhavikAiyA NoM kAmI, bhogI] he gautama ! pRthivIkAyika kAmI nahIM haiM bhogI haiM [se keNadveNa jAva bhogI he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki pRthivIkAyika kAmI nahIM haiM, bhogI haiM ? [IyamA! phAsiMdiyaM paDucca se teNaTeNaM jAva bhogI] he gautama ! sparzana indriya ko Azrita karake maine aisA kahA hai ki pRthivIkAyika kAmI nahIM haiM bhogI haiM / [eva jAva vaNassai kAiyA, veiMdiyA eva ceva, navaraM jibhidiyaphAsiMdiyAiM paDucca bhogI] bhegI kahevAya che he gautama ! te kAraNe me evuM kahyuM che ke jo kAmI paNa hoya che, bhane mA 5 saya (neraDayANaM bhaMte ! kiM kAmo, bhogI ?) B HE-TI nA? zu bhI uya cha sAnA hAya cha ? (evaM ceva, evaM jAva thaNiyakumArA) he gautama! temanA viSayamAM paNa sAmAnya jIvonA jevuM ja kathana samajavu svanitakumAra sudhAnA vAnA viSayamA pAra medhuM 1 4thana sabhAbu (puDhavikAiyANaM pucchA) mahanta ! pRthvIjayI bhI cha, mA ? (puDha vikAiyA No kAmI, mogI) u gautama ! pRthvIyi? mI nathI, para teso mAgI che (se keNaTaNaM jAva bhogI?) he bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke pRthvIkAyike kAmI hatA nathI paNa lAgI hAya cha ? (goyamA ! phArsidiya paDucca-se teNadreNaM jAva bhogI) he gautama! pRthvIkAyikamA sparzendriyane sadUbhAva hoya che he gautama! sparzendriyanA sabhAvanI apekSAe meM evuM kahyuM che ke pRthvIkAcike kAmAM nathI, paNa bhegI che (evaM jAva vaNassaikAiyA, veiMdiyA evaM ceva, NavaraM jibhidiyaphAsi diya

Page #626
596 bhagavatIstre sparzandriyANi pratItya bhoginaH / caturindriyANAM pRcchA ? gautama ! caturindriyAH kAmino'pi, bhogino'pi, tat kenArthena yAvat-bhogino'pi ? gautama ! cakSurindriyaM pratItya kAminaH, ghrANendriya-jivendriya-sparzendriyANi pratItya bhoginaH, tat tenArthena yAvat-bhogino'pi / avazeSAH yathA jIvAH, yAvatisI prakArase yAvat banaspatikAyikoMke jAnanA caahiye| do indriyoM ke bhI isI prakAra se jAnanA cAhiye-parantu jivAindriya aura spazana indriyakI apekSAlekara ve bhogI haiN| teiMdiyA vi evaM ceva, navaraM ghANidiya jibhidiya phAsiMdiyAI paDuca bhogI) teindriyajIvoMke bhI isI prakArale jAnanA cAhiye / parantu ye ghrANendriya, jihAhandriya aura sparzanaindriyakI apekSA lekarake bhogI hai / (cariMdiyANaM pucchA) he bhadanta ! cauindriyajIva kAmI hai ki bhogI haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (caridiyA kAmI vi bhogI vi) he gautama ! cauindriyajIva kAmI bhI haiM aura bhogI bhI haiM / (se keNa?NaM jAva bhogI vi?) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki cauindriyajIva kAmI bhI haiM aura bhogI bhI haiM ? (goyanA) he gautama ! (cakkhidiyaM, pAca kAmI, ghANidiyajibhidiyaphAsiMdiyAI paDucca bhogI se teNaguNaM jAba sogI vi) cauindriya jIva, cakSurindriyakI apekSA lekara ke to kAmI haiM aura ghoNendriya, jihvAindriya, evaM sparza indriyakI apekSA lekara bhogI haiM / (se teNadveNaM jAva bhogI vi) isa kAraNa he gautama ! paDDucca bhogI) me pramANe vanaspatithi: 5'-tanA vAnA viSayamA pA] samajavuM DhIdriya che paNa kAma hotA nathI paNa jogI hoya che. paraMtu teo jihavAIdriya ane sparzanidrayanI apekSAe bhegI che, ema sabhA (teiMdiyA vi evaM ceva, NadaraM ghANidiya, jibhidiya, phAsidiyAI paJca bhogI) tendriya 7 59 bhI ho nathI paNa mAjI 5 cha. tebhane dhANe ndra, nihAndriya bhane 25zandriyanI apekSA mAjI Dala cha (cauridiyA meM pucchA) mahanta / yaturindriya 73 bhI che, mAgI ? (goyamA ) he gautama (caridiyA kAmI ni. bhogI vi ) yaturindriya (r) bhI 55 cha bhane ail 5 cha. ( se keNadeNaM jAna bhogI vihanta ! mA5 / bharaNe / ch| yatundriya (r) bhI pA cha bhane lagI 5 cha 1 (goyamA ) 3 gautama ! ( cakkhidiyaM paDucca kAmI. pANidiyajibhidiyaphAsidiyAiM paDucca bhAgI se teNadveNaM jAva bhogI vi) yatundriya 7 // yakSu dhandriyana apekSA bhI che,

Page #627
prameyacandrikA TokA za. 7 u. 7 sU. 2 kAmabhoganirUpaNam 597 vaimAnikAH / eteSAM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAM kAmabhoginAM, nokAminA, nobhoginAm, bhoginAM ca katare katarebhyo yAvat-vizeSAdhikA vA ? gautama ! sarvastokA jIvAH kAmabhoginaH, nokAminaH nobhoginaH anantaguNAH, bhoginaH anantaguNAH ||suu. 2 // TIkA-rUvI bhaMte ! kAmA, arUbI kAmAH' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kAmAH kAmyante abhilaSyante eva natu viziSTazarIrasaMsparzadvArA upabhujyante maine aisA kahA hai ki cauindriya jIva yAvat bhogI bhI haiM / (avasesA jahA jIvA jAva vemANiyA) bAkI ke vaimAnikatakake jIva sAmAnyajIvoMkI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / (eesi NaM bhaMte ! jIvA NaM kAmabhogINaM, no kAmINaM nobhogINaMbhogINaya kayare kayarehito jAva visesAhiyA vA) he bhadanta ! kAmabhogI, no kAmI, lo bhogI aura bhogI jIvoM meM kauna jIva kina jIvoMkI apekSAle yAvata vizeSAdhika haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (savvatthovA jIvA kAmabhogI, nokAmI nobhogo aNaMtaguNA) kAmabhogI manuSya sabase kama haiN| nokAmI, nobhogI jIva anataguNe haiM / bhogI bhI anantaguNe haiN| TIkArtha-jIva anagAra kAmabhogoMke parityAga karanese hI savara vAlA banatA hai ataH ve kAlabhoga kyA hai isI bAtako dikhAneke liye yahAM sUtrakArane yaha sUtrakahA hai isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA ane dhANendriya, jihavAIdriya ane spaze IndriyanI apekSAe bhegI paNa che, he gautama ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke catundriya jIvo kAmI paNa che ane bhegI paNa che ( avasesA jahA jIvA jAva vemANiyA ) mADInAmAni sudhAnA 7vAnu 4thana sAmAnya nA 4thana pramANe 1 samanaj (eersi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kAmabhogINaM nokAmINaM nobhogINaM bhogINaya kayare kayarehito jAva visesAhiyA) he bhadanta ! kAmagI no kAmI, ne bhegI ane bhegI jIvonI saMkhyAnI apekSAe sarakhAmaNI karavAmAM Ave te kayA kayA cho kayA kayA jIvo karatA ochA che, ( yAvat ) 4yA yA ch| 2tA vizeSAdhi che ? (sanattho jIvA kAmabhogI, No kAmI no bhogI aNaMtaguNA, bhogI aNaMtaguNA) he gautama ! manAsI / sauthA ochAM che, ne kAmI ane ne bhegI jIvo anaMta gaNuM che, bhegIcho ane tagaNuM che TIkArtha- aNagAra kAmagono parityAga karavAthI ja sa varavALA bane che tethI sUtrakAra A sUtradvArA te kAmaganuM svarUpa batAve che A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke " khvI bhaMte kAmA, arUvI kAmA" mahanta ! Ama. 35o cha, , 253pI cha ?

Page #628
598 bhagavatImatroM ye te kAmA: manojJAH zabdAH manojJAni saMsthAnAni, manojJA varNAzca kiM rUpiNaH, rUpaM mRtatvaM tadasti eSAM te rUpiNaH santi ? athavA kAmAH kim arUpiNaH santi ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! rUvI kAmA, No arUvI kAmA' he gautama ! kAmAH rUpiNaH santi, no arUpiNaH kAmAH, tepAM khalu kAmAnAM pudagala pUchA hai 'rUvI bhaMte ! kAmA, arUvIkAmA ?' he bhadanta ! kAmarUpI haiM yA kAma arUpI haiM ? jo kevala abhilApA ke ho viSayabhUta ho viziSTa zArIrika sparzadvArA bhoganeyeM jo na Ave ve yahAM kAma pada ke vAcya artha prakaTa kiye haiM jaise manoja saMsthAna, manojJavarNa ye saba icchAke hI viSayabhUta hote haiM parantu viziSTa zarIrasparzadvArA inakA upabhoga nahIM hotA hai / rUpanAma mRtatvakA hai yaha jisameM hotA hai vaha rUpI hai / rUpase kevala ekarUpa guNakohI grahaNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai kintu ise upalakSaka pada mAnakara rasa, gaMdha, aura sparza ina sabako grahaNa kiyA gayA hai ataH rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza ye cAroM guNa jisameM pAye jAte haiM usakA nAma rUpI hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / isa prazna ke uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama ! 'rUvI kAmA No asvIkAmA' kAma manojJazabda, manojJasaMsthAna aura manojJavarNa ye saba rUpI mRtika haiM indriyoMke viSayabhUta haiN| arUpI amUrtika nahIM haiM / kyoM ki ye kAma pudgala ke dharma ( je kevaLa IrachAnA viSayarUpa ja che viziSTa zArIrika paza dvArA jene bheLavavAmAM AvI zakatA nathI tene ahI kAma padanI vArtha rUpe prakaTa karavAmAM Avela che jemake manejha zabda, manejha AkAra ane manejha varNa, e vastuo IcchAnA viSayarUpa ja hiya che, paraMtu viziSTa sparza dvArA temano upabhega thaI zakatuM nathI "rUpa" eTale mUrtatA je varatumAM mUrtatva hoya che te vastune rUpI kahe che. ahIM rUpa pada dvArA ekalA rUpaguNane ja grahaNa karavAmAM Avela nathI, paNa tene upalakSa4 pada mAnI nai rasa, gaMdha ane sparzane paNa grahaNa karavAmAM Avela che. tethI rUpa, rasa, gaMdha ane sparza, A cAre guNane jenAmAM saddabhAva hoya che, tene ja rUpI kahe che, ema samajavuM) gautama svAmInA prazna utta2 mApatA mahAvIra prasune 49 cha * goyamA' he gItama " rUvI kAmA, No arUbI kAmA " ma bhanAza 20, bhnaa| saMsthAna ( AkAra ) ane mane jJa varNa, e sau rUpI (mUrtika ) che ane indriya gakhya che, kAma arUpI amUrtika nathI e kAma puggalanA dharmarUpa hevAthI mUrtika (rUpI) che. manez zabda ane manez AkAramAM te pukkalanA cAre guNene sAva jovAmAM na

Page #629
prameyacankiA TIkA za.7 u.7 mU. 2 kAmabhoganirUpaNam dharmatvena muurttvaat| gautamaH pRcchati-'sacittA bhaMte ! kAmA, acittA kAmA ?' he bhadanta ! kAmAH kiM sacittAH santi ? athavA kAmAH acittAH santi ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! sacittA vi kAmA, acittA vi kAmA' he gautama ! kAmAH sabjJiprANirUpApekSayA sacittA api syu, atha ca te kAmAH zabdadravyApekSayAM asaMjJijIva zarIrarUpApekSayA ca acittA api syuH| gautamaH pRcchatihonese mUrtika haiM / manojJazabda, manojJasaMsthAna inameM to pudgalake cAroM hI guNa pAye jAte haiM / varNa svayaM pugalakA eka guNa hai ataH guNameM aura guNa rahate nahIM hai isaliye pudgalakA guNa honeke kAraNa vaha kAlarUpa hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'sacittA bhate ! kAmA acittA kAmA' he bhadanta ! kAsa sacitta haiM yA kAma acitta haiM ? uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'sacittA vi kAmA acittA vi kAmA' kAma sacitta bhI haiM aura acitta bhI haiN| saMjJI prANIke rUpakI apekSA se sacitta haiM tathA zabda dravyakI apekSAse aura asaMjJIjIvake zarIrake rUpakI apekSAse acitta bhI haiN| tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki kAmako viSayabhUta saMjJIjIvakA mana karatA hai manase yahAM para bhAvamana lenA cAhiye / kyoMki vahI sacitta hai ataH jaba ye saMjJIjIvake manake dvArA viSayabhUta hote haiM taba viSayameM abheda mAnakara yahAM inheM sacitta prakaTa kiyA gayA hai, aura jaba ye asNjnyiiche. varNa pite ja pujhalanA eka guNarUpa che. tethI guNamAM bIjA guNe rahetA nathI. AhI te varNa pudgalane eka guNa hovAne kAraNe kAmarUpa che, ema samajavuM have gautama svAmI mevA prazna pUche che ? ' sacittA bhaMte kAmA, acitA kAmA !! he bhadanta ! kAma sacita che, ke kAma acitta che? uttara " sacittA vi kAma, acittA vi kAmA / gautama ! ma sathita paNa che ane acita paNa che sa zI prANInA rUpanI apekSAe sacita che, ane zabda draSyinI apekSAo ane asaMsI chanA harIranA rUpanI apekSAe acitta paNa che A kathanane bhAvArtha A pramANe che sannI jIvanu mana kAmane viSaya bhUta kare che. "mana" padathI ahI bhAvamana grahaNa karavuM joIe, kAraNa ke eja sacitta che tethI jyAre te saMjJI jIvana mana dvArA viSayabhUta thAya che tyAre viSaya ane viSayamAM abheda mAnI ne ahIM temane sacitta prakaTa karavAmAM Avela che paNa jyAre te (kAma) agnI

Page #630
- 600 bhagavatIstre 'jIvA bhaMte ! kAmA, ajIvA bhaMte ! kAmA ?' he bhadanta ! kAmAH kiM jIvAH ? athavA kAmAH kim ajIvAH syuH ? he gautama ! kAmAH jIvazarIrarUpApekSayA jIvAH api syuH, atha ca kAmAH zabdApekSayA citrazAlabhajikArUpApekSayA ca ajIvA api syuH / gautamaH pRcchati-'jIvANaM bhaMte ! kAmA, ajIvANaM kAmA ?' he bhadanta ! jIvAnAM kAmA bhavanti ? athavA ajIvAnAM kAmA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha--'goyamA ! jIvANaM kAmA, No ajIvANaM kAmA' he gautama ! jIvAnAmeva kAmA bhavanti, kAmahetutvAt, no ajIvAnAM kAmA : jIva ke zarIra ke viSayabhUta hote haiM taba ye acitta mAne jAte haiM kyoMki asaMjJI jIvakA zarIra paugalika hone ke kAraNa acitta hai ! aba gautama pUchate haiM ki 'jIvA bhaMte ! kAmA, ajIvA bhaMte kAmA' he bhadanta ! kAma kyA jIvarUpa haiM yA kAma ajIvarUpa haiM ? uttarameM prakSu kahate haiM, he gautama ! jIva zarIrarUpakI apekSA kAmajIva bhI haiM aura zabdakI apekSA tathA citrazAlabhacikA ke rUpako apekSA kAma ajIva bhI haiM / prabhu se aba gautamasvAmI aisA pUchate haiM ki 'jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kAmA, ajIvANaM kAmA' he bhadanta ! kAmajIvoMke hote haiM yA ajIvoMke hote haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'jIvA NaM kAmA, No ajIvANaM kAmA' jIvoMke hI kAma hote haiM, ajIvoMke kAma nahIM hote haiN| kyoMki kAma jIvoMmeM hI kAmake hetu hote haiM ajIvoMmeM nahIM kyoMki unameM kAmakI asaMbha jIvanA zarIranA viSayabhUta thAya che, tyAre temane acitta mAnavAmAM Ave che. kAraNa ke asa nI jIvanuM zarIra pigmalika hovAne kAraNe acita hoya che have gautama svAmI zrIle prazna pUche che / jIvANaM saMte ! kAmA, ajIvA kAmA ' mahad ! abha jIvarUpa che ke ajIvarUpa che ? uttara- he gautama ! jIvanA zarIra rUpanI apekSAe kAma jIva paNa che, ane zabdane apekSAe tathA citrazAlabhajikAna pUtaLI rUpanI apekSAe kAma avarUpa paNa che gautama 2vAmI yAyI prazna pUche che 'jIvANaM bhaMte ! kAmA, ajIvANaM kAmA' he bhadata ! jemAM kAma hoya che, ke achamAM kAma hoya che ? utta2-' goyamA / gautama ! ' jIvANaM kAmA No ajIvANaM kAmA ' chamAM ja kAmane sadabhAva iMca che, ajImA kAmane saddabhAva hote nathI kAraNa ke

Page #631
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.7 su.2 kAmabhoganirUpaNam bhavanti, teSAM kAmAsaMbhavAt / gautamaH pRcchati- kaivihANaM bhaMte ! kAmA paNNatA ? ' he bhadanta ! katividhA * = kiyatmakArAH khalu kAmAH prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA! duvihA kAmA paNNattA, taMjahA-sadA ya, rUbAya' he gautama ! dvividhA dviprakArakAH kAmAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-zabdAzca, rUpANi ca / gautama : pRcchati-'rUvI bhaMte ! bhogA, arUbI bhogA ? ' he bhadanta ! bhogAH kiM rUpiNaH santi, athavA bhogAH arUpiNaH santi ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! khvI bhogA, No arUbI bhogA' he gautama ! bhogAH bhujyante upabhogaviSayIkriyante zarIreNa iti bhogA: gandha-rasa-sparzAtmakA rUpiNo bhavanti, tepAM bhogAnAM pudgaladharmatvena mUrttatvAt, no arUpiNo bhogA bhavanti / gautamaH vitA hai| aba gautamamvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'kai vihANaM bhaMte ! kAmA / paNNattA' he bhadanta ! kAma kitane prakArake kahe gaye haiM uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'duvihA kAmA paNNattA' kAma do prakArake kahe gaye haiN| 'taMjahA' jaise zabda aura rUpa / ___ aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'rUvI bhaMte ! bhogA, arUvI bhogA' he bhadanta ! bhogarUpI hai ? yA arUpI hai isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! rUvI bhogA' No arUvI bhogA' bhoga rUpI haiN| bhoga arUpI nahIM haiM / jo upabhogake viSayabhUta jovoM dvArA zarIrase kiye jAte haiM ve bhoga haiM aise bhoga gandha, rasa aura sparzAtmaka haiM aura ye rUpI haiN| kyoM ki ye bhoga pudagala ke dharma haiM / isaliye ye mUrtika haiM / bhoga arUpI nahIM hote haiM / kAmanA kAraNeno sadubhAva chamAja heya che achamAM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI ajIvomA te kAmane sadabhAva ja asabhavita che. gautama svAmInI prazna 'kaivihANaM bhaMte ! kAmA paNNattA ?' he mahanta Ama 21 Rai xei ? uttara 'davihA kAmA paNNatA' he gautama ! manA me 42 yA cha. ' taMjahA bha3 (1) 204 ane. (2) 35. ve gautama svAmI logana viSe no pUche che 'khvI bhaMte bhogA arUvI bhogA' matapathI che sa3thI cha ? utta2 'goyamA' he gautama ! ruvI bhogA No acI bhogA' / 35 cha, a35I nathI je upagane viSayabhUta jIve dvArA zarIrathI karAya che, temane bhoga kahevAya che, evA bhega gaMdha, rasa ane sparzAmaka hoya che ane teo rUpI hoya che, kAraNa ke te bhega pulanA dharma che, tethI ja temane rUpI kahyA che arUpI kahyA nathI

Page #632
602 bhagavatIne pRcchati-'sacittA bhaMte ! bhogA, acittA bhogA ? ' he bhadanta ! bhogAH kiM sacittAH bhavanti ? kiMvA acittAH bhAgA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! macittA vi bhogA, acittA vi bhogA,' he gautama ! bhogAH gandhAdipradhAnajIvazarIrANAM katipayAnAM sabjJitvAt sacittA api bhavanti, atha ca katipayAnAM gandhAdipradhAnajIvazarIrANAm asajJitvAt bhogA acittA api bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-'jIcA NaM bhaMte ! bhogA ? pucchA ?' he bhadanta ! bhogAH kiM jIvAH khalu bhavanti ? kiMvA bhogAH ajIvA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jIvA vi bhogA, ajIvA vi bhogA' he gautama ! bhogAH jIvazarIrANAM gandhAdiaba gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'sacittA bhaMte ! bhogA, acittA bhogA' he bhadanta ! bhoga sacitta haiM yA bhoga acitta haiM ? uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! sacittA vi bhogA, acittA vibhogA' bhoga sacitta bhI haiM aura bhoga acitta bhI haiN| gandha Adi haiM pradhAna jina meM aise kitaneka jIvazarIra saMjI hote haiM isaliye bhoga sacitta bhI hote haiM tathA kitane gaMdhAdipradhAna vAle jIva zarIra asaMjJI hote haiM isaliye bhoga acitta bhI hote haiM / aba gautama pUchate haiM "jIvANaM bhaMte bhogA-pucchA' he bhadanta ! bhoga kyA jIvasvarUpa hote haiM yA bhoga ajIva svarUpa hote haiM ? bhagavAn isake uttarameM kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'jIvA vi bhogA, ajIvA vi bhogA' jIvoMke zarIra gaMdhAdise yukta hote haiM isaliye jItama 2vAmI lA viSa mAna prazna pUche che 'sacittA bhaMte ! bhogA, acittA bhogA!' mahanta / sAyatta cha, mathitta cha ? __tta2 - 'goyamA sacitA vi bhogA, acittA vi bhogA? 8 gautama bhoga sacitta paNa che. ane bhega acitta paNa che jemanAmAM gaMdha Adi pradhAna hoya che evAM keTalAMka jIva-zarIra sannI hoya che, tethI bhaga acira paNa hoya che tathA keTalAMka ga dhAdipradhAna asa zI hoya che, tethI bhega sacitta paNa hoya che. dAta. gadhayukta phUla sacitta che, attara acitta che. ve mAgane viSa gautama svAmI jIna prazna pUche che, ' jIvANaM bhaMte ! bhogA pucchA 13 mahanta ! zumA 75 2135 DAya ke loga bha94 s135 khAya che ? uttara - ' goyamA jIvA vi bhogA, ajIvA vi bhogA / gautama ! mAga javaravarUpa paNa hoya che, ajIva svarUpa paNa hoya che jIvonAM zarIra gaMdhAdithI yukta

Page #633
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 7 su. 2 kAmabhoganirUpaNam 603 yuktatvAd jIvasvarUpA api bhavanti, ajIvadravyANAM gandhAdiguNopetatvAt ajIvasvarUpa api bhogA bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati - 'jIvANa bhaMte ! bhogA, ajIvANaM bhogA ?" he bhadanta ! jIvAnAM bhogA bhavanti ? athavA ajIvAnAM bhogA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! jIvANaM bhogA, No ajIvANaM bhogA ' he gautama ! jIvAnAM bhogA bhavanti nepAM sabjJitayA bhogasaMbhavAt no ajIvAnAM bhogAH bhavanti, tepAm cetanArAhityena bhogAsaMbhavAt / gautamaH pRcchati'kavihANaM bhaMte ! bhogA paNNattA ?" he bhadanta ! katividhAH khalu bhogAH prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! tivihA bhogA paNNattA, taM jahA - gaMdhA, rasA, bhoga jIva svarUpa bhI hote haiM aura ajIva dravya gaMdhAdi guNayukta hote haiM, isaliye bhoga ajIva svarUpa bhI hote haiM / aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'jIvANaM bhaMte ! bhogA ajIvANa bhogA' he bhadanta ! bhoga jIvoMke hote haiM yA ajIvoMke hote haiM ? uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' hai gautama 'jIvA NaM bhogA, No ajIvANaM bhogA' jIvoM ke bhoga haiM, ajIvoMke bhoga nahIM hote haiM / jIva saMjJI hote haiM isaliye unake bhoga saMbhAvita hai ajIvoMke cetanA rahita honeke kAraNa bhogoMkA honA asaMbhava hai / aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'kaivihANaM bhaMte ! bhogA paNNattA' he bhadanta ! bhoga kitane prakArake kahe gaye haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM gautama ! 'tivihA bhogA paNNattA' bhoga tIna prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / 'taMjahA ' ve isa prakAra se hai 'gaMdhA, rasA phAsA' gaMdha, rasa aura hAya che, te kAraNe bhegane chavarUpa kahyAM che, ajIva draSa paNa gaMdhAdithI yukata hAI zake che, tethA bhAgane ajIvarUpa paNa kahyA che have bhAganA viSayamAM gautama svAmI ceAthe prazna A pramANe pUche che - jIvANaM bhaMte ! bhogA, ajIvANaM bhogA ?' he lahanta loganu astitva lAbhAM hoya che salavobhA hAya che ? uttara ' goyamA ! jIvANaM bhogA, jo ajIvANaM bhogA ' he gautama ! jIvAmAM ja bhAgane saddabhAva hAya che, kAraNa ke jIve sa nIhAya che tethI temanAmAM bhAge! sa bhavI zake che ajIvAmA bhAgane sadbhAva nathI kAraNa ke teo cetanAthI rahita hAya che tethI avAmAM bhege saMbhavI zakatA nathI. gautama svAbhI huve loganA prahAro viSe prazna pUche che ' kaDavihANaM bhaMte bhogA paNNattA ?' De mahanta loga DeTA amArana udyA he ? uttara 'tivihA bhogA paNNattA he gautama loga RNu aAranA udyA' taMjahA te tu prA

Page #634
604 bhagavatI sUtre phAsA' he gautama ! trividhAH bhogAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - gandhAH, rasA, sparzAca / gautamaH pRcchati - 'kaivihA NaM bhaMte ! kAmabhogA paNNattA ?' he bhadanta ! kati vidhAH khalu kAmabhogAH majJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! paMcavidyA kAmabhogA paNNattA, taM jahA - saddA, rUvA, gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA' he gautama ! paJcavidhAH kAmabhogAH prajJaptAH, tAnevAha - tadyathA - zabdAH, rUpANi gandhAH, rasAH, sparzAca / atha samuccayajIvanAzritya gautamaH pRcchati - 'jIvA NaM bhaMte! kiM kAmI, bhogI ?' he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kiM kAminaHkAmavantaH bhavanti ? atha ca kiM bhoginaH bhogavanto bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! jIvA kAmI tri bhogI vi' he gautama! jIvAH kAmino'pi, atha ca bhogino'pi bhavanti / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati 'sekeNaNaM bhate ! evaM bucca - jIvA kAmI vi, bhogI tri ? he bhadanta ! tat sparza | aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM 'kavihA NaM bhaMte ! kAmabhogA' paNNattA' he bhadanta ! kAmabhoga kitane prakArake kahe gaye haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'paMcavihA kAmabhogA paNNattA taMjahA sadA, khvA, gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA' he gautama ! kAmabhoga pAMca prakArake kahe gaye haiM jaise zabda, rUpa gaMdha, rasa aura sparza / aba gautamasvAmI samuccayajIvoMko Azrita karake prabhuse pUchate haiM 'jIvANaM bhaMte kiM kAmI bhogI ?' he bhadanta ! jIva kyA kAmavAle hote haiM yA bhogavAle hote haiM ? uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! jIvA kAmI vi, bhogI vi' jIva kAmavAle bhI hote haiM, aura bhogavAle bhI hote haiM / 'sekeTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccaha, jIvA kAmI vi, bhogI abhAche gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA, (1) adha (2) 2sa (3) sparza have gautama svAbhI mahAvIra alune bhevA prazna pUche che ' kaivihANaM bhaMte kAmabhogA paNNattA !" he bhadanta ! kAma bheAganA keTalA prakAra kahyA che ? ( uttara paMca vihA kAmabhogA paNNattA ' he gautama abha loganA yAya prakAra kathA che taMjahA ' ma ' 'saddA, rUtrA, gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA ' (1) (2) 35, (3) gaMdha (4) 2sa ane (ca) sparza. " have samuccaya chatranA viSayamA gautama svAmI A pramANe prazna pUche che jIvANaM bhate ! kiM kAmI bhogI !' he ahanta ! vo abhI hoya che logI DA che ? uttara 'goyamA' he gautama! ' jIvA kAmI vi bhogI vi abhI ( abhayukta ) yAyu hoya che bhane logI ( logayukta ) yAzu hoya che. gautama svAmInI prazna- ' se keNNaM bhaMte ! evaM bucar3a, jItrA kAmI

Page #635
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u 7 sU. 2 kAmabhoganirUpaNam 605 " kenArthena evamucyate - jIvAH kAmino'pi bhavanti, bhogino'pi bhavanti ? bhagavAn hetuM kathayati - 'goyamA ! soiMdiyacarvikhadiyAI paDucca kAmI, ghArNidiya - jimmidiya - phAsiMdiyAi pahuca bhogI' he gautama ! jIvAH zrotrendriyacakSurindriye pratItya = apekSya kAmino bhavanti zrotracakSurindriyayoH zabdarUpagrAhakatayA tayorapekSayA jIvAnAM kAmavattrasaMbhavAt, atha ca ghrANendriya - jivendriya- sparzendriyANi pratItya apekSya jIvAH bhogino bhavanti teSAmindriyANAM gandha-rasa sparzAtmakabhogagrAhakatvAt tadapekSayA jIvAnAM bhogavaccasaMbhavAt / tadupasaMharati- 'se teNadvegaM goyamA ! jAva-bhogI ci' he gautama ! tat tenAvi' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate haiM ki jIva kAmI bhI hote haiM aura bhogavAle bhI hote haiM ? isameM hetukA pradarzana karate hue prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! soiMdiyacakkhidiyA pahuca kAmI, ghANidiya jibhidiyaphAsiMdiyAI pahuca 'bhogI' zrotrendriya aura cakSurindriya kI apekSAse to jIva kAmo hote haiM aura ghrANendriya, jihavAindriya evaM sparzana indriyakI apekSAse jIva bhogI hote haiM / kyoMki zrotraindriya cakSurindriya zabda aura rUpa ke grAhaka hote haiM ataH inakI apekSAse jIvoM meM kAmavattA tathA gaMdha rasa aura sparza inarUpa bhogoM ko grahaNa karane vAlI jihvA rasanA aura sparzana indriyA~ hotI haiM ataH inakI apekSAse unameM bhogavattA sadhajAtI hai 'se teNaTTaNaM goyamA ! jAva vi, bhogI vi, !' he lahanta Apa zA Aro bhetuM ho ho hai lavo abhI pazu hAya che ane bhAgI paNa hAya che ? tenu sabhAdhAna 4ratAM mahAvIra alu uDe ' goyamA !' he gautama / soI diyacakkhidiyAI paDucca kAmI, ghArNidiya jibbhidiya, phAsiMdiyAI paDucca bhogI' / zrotrendriya mane yakSurindriyanI mepekSA abhI hAya hai, ane ghrANendriya, jiAindriya ane sparzendriyanI apekSAe bhAgI Aya che zabdane zrotrandriya grahaNa kare che ane rUpane netrandriya grahaNu kare che, te kAraNe tee kAmI che. tathA gadha, rasa ane svarUpa bhAge nA upabhega karAvanArI ghrANendriya, jihavAindriya ane sparzendriyanA paNa temanAmA sadbhAva hAya che, te indriyeAna lIdhe temanAmAM logavattA ( logI avasthA ) pazu siddha thAya che se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! jAva bhogI ci' he gautama! Aye meM bhetuM myu hai lavo abhI pala hone bhAgI paNa hAya che. ,

Page #636
bhagavatI sUtre 604 phAsA' he gautama ! trividhAH bhogAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - gandhAH, rasA, sparzAca / gautamaH pRcchati - 'kaivihA NaM bhaMte ! kAmabhogA paNNattA ?" he bhadanta ! kati vidhAH khalu kAmabhogAH prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! paMcavidyA kAmabhogA paNNattA, taM jahA - saddA, rUvA, gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA' he gautama! paJcavidhAH kAmabhogAH prajJaptAH, tAnevAha - tadyathA - zabdAH, rUpANi gandhAH, rasAH, sparzAtha | atha samuccayajIvanAzritya gautamaH pRcchati - 'jIvA NaM bhaMte! kiM kAmI, bhogI ?" he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kiM kAminaH = kAmavantaH bhavanti ? atha ca kiM bhoginaH bhogavanto bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! jIvA kAmI vi bhogI vi' he gautama! jIvAH kAmino'pi, atha ca bhogino'pi bhavanti / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati 'sekeNaTuNaM bhate ! evaM buccai - jIvA kAmI vi, bhogI tri ? he bhadanta ! tat sparza | aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM 'kaDavihA NaM bhaMte ! kAmabhogA' paNNattA' he bhadanta ! kAmabhoga kitane prakArake kahe gaye haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'paMcavihA kAmabhogA paNNattA taMjahA sahI, khvA, gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA' he gautama ! kAmabhoga pAMca prakArake kahe gaye haiM jaise zabda, rUpa gaMdha, rasa aura sparza / aba gautamasvAmI samuccayajIvoMkoM Azrita karake prabhuse pUchate haiM 'jIvANaM bhaMte kiM kAmI bhogI ?' he bhadanta ! jIva kyA kAmavAle hote haiM yA bhogavAle hote haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama! jIvA kAmI vi, bhogI vi' jIva kAmavAle bhI hote haiM, aura bhogavAle bhI hote haiM / 'se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai, jIvA kAmI ci, bhogI prabhA gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA, (1) gaMdha (2) 2sa (3) sparza huve gautama svAbhI mahAvIra prabhune yevo prazna pUche che ' kaivihANaM bhaMte kAmabhogA paNNattA !" huM bhadanta / kAma leAganA keTalA prakAra kahyA che ? uttara 'paMca vihA kAmabhogA paNNattA * he gautama kAma leganA pAca pra42 4yA ? ' taMjahA ' ma ' sadA, khavA, gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA 1 (1) (2) 35, (3) ga dha (4) 2sa ane (ca) sparza. 4 have samuccaya chatranA viSayamAM gautama svAmI A pramANe prazna pUche che jIvANaM bhate / kiM kAmI bhogI !" he ahanta ! vo abhI hoya che haiM logI hoya che ? uttara 'goyamA' he gautama! ' jIvA kAmI vi bhogI tri' vA abhI ( amayukta ) ya hoya che bhane logI ( bhogayukta ) yAzu hoya che. gautama svAbhInA prazna- ' se keNaNaM bhaMte / evaM vui, jIvA kAmI

Page #637
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u 7 sU. 2 kAmabhoga nirUpaNam 605 kenArthena evamucyate - jIvAH kAmino'pi bhavanti, bhogino'pi bhavanti 2 bhagavAn hetuM kathayati - 'goyamA ! soiMdiyacakkhidiyAI paDucca kAmI, ghArNidiya - jibhidiya - phAsiMdiyAi pahuca bhogI' he gautama ! jIvAH zrotrendriyacakSurindriye pratItya = apekSya kAmino bhavanti zrotracakSurindriyayoH zabdarUpagrAhakatayA tayorapekSayA jIvAnAM kAmavantrasaMbhavAt, atha ca ghrANendriya - jivendriya- sparzendriyANi pratItya apekSya jIvAH bhogino bhavanti teSAmindriyANAM gandha-rasa sparzAtmakabhogagrAhakatvAt tadapekSayA jIvAnAM bhogavazvasaMbhavAt / tadupasaMharati- 'se teNadveNaM goyamA ! jAva-bhogI vi' he gautama ! tat tenA vi' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate haiM ki jova kAmI bhI hote haiM aura bhogavAle bhI hote haiM ? isameM hetukA pradarzana karate hue prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! soiMdiyacakkhi diyA pahuca kAmI, ghANidiyanibhidiyaphAsiMdiyAI pahuca bhogI' zrotrendriya aura cakSurindriya kI apekSAse to jIva kAmI hote haiM aura ghrANendriya, jihavAindriya evaM sparzana indriyakI apekSAse jIva bhogI hote haiM / kyoMki zrotraindriya cakSurindriya zabda aura rUpa ke grAhaka hote haiM ataH inakI apekSAse jIvoM meM kAmavattA tathA gaMdha raMsa aura sparza inarUpa bhogoM ko grahaNa karane vAlI jihvA rasanA aura sparzana indriyA~ hotI haiM ataH inakI apekSAse unameM bhogavattA sadhajAtI hai 'se teNaNaM goyamA ! jAva vi, bhogI vi, !' he lahanta sAtha zA Arae mevaM maho ch| u lavo abhI cAgu hAya che ane bhAgI paNa hAya che ? w tenu sabhAdhAna 42tAM mahAvIra alu use ' goyamA !' he gautama ! soi diyacakkhidiyAI paDucca kAmI, ghArNidiya, jibhidiya, phAsiMdiyAI paDucca bhogI ' tethe zrotrendriya mane yakSurindriyanI mepekSA abhI hoya che, ane ghrANendriya, jihvAindriya ane sparzendriyanI apekSAe bhAgI hoya che zabdane zrotrendriya grahaNa kare che ane rUpane netrandriya grahaNa kare che, kAraNe teo kAmI che. tathA gadha, rasa ane sparUpa bhAgeAne upabhega karAvanArI ghrANendriya, jihavAindriya ane sparzendriyanA pazu temanAmA sadbhAva hAya che, te indriyAne lIdhe temanAmAM logavattA ( logI avasthA ) pazu siddha thAya che. ' se teNaTuNaM goyamA ! jAva bhogI tri' he gautama! ara meM mevaM madhu he lavo abhI pazu hoya che bhane bhAgI paNu hAya che. ,

Page #638
606 bhagavatIsUtre na yAvat - jIvAH kAmino'pi bhavanti, atha ca bhogino'pi bhavanti / atha nairayikAdijIvavizeSAnAzritya pRcchati - 'neraiyANaM bhaMte / kiM kAmI, bhogI ?' he bhadanta ! nairayikAH khalu kiM kAmino bhavanti, athavA bhogino bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - ' evaM jAtra thaNiyakumArA' he gautama! evameva samuccayajIvavadeva nairayikA api kAmino'pi bhavanti, atha ca bhogino'pi bhavanti, evaM nairayikadeva asurakumArAH yAvat svanitakumArAH yAvatpadena nAgakumArAH, suvarNakumArAH, vidyutkumArAH, agnikumArAH, dvIpakumAra, dikkumAra, vAyukumAra udadhikumArAH, stanitakumArAH iti saMgrAdyam / ete sarve'pi kAmino'pi bhavanti, bhogino'pi bhavanti / gautamaH pRthivIkAyikAdivipaye pRcchati - 'puDha vikAiyANaM pucchA ?' he bhadanta ! pRthivIkAyikAnAM pRcchA prazno vartate, tathA ca bhogI vi' isa kAraNa he gautama ! maine aisA kahA hai ki jIva kAmI bhI hote haiM aura bhogI bhI hote haiM / ra gautamasvAmI nairayika Adi jIva vizeSako Azrita karake prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'neraiyANaM bhaMte kiM kAmI bhogI ?' he bhadanta ! nairayika jIva kAmI hote haiM yA bhogI hote haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki eva ceva eva jAva thaNiyakumArA' he gautama ! samuccaya jIvakI taraha ho nairayika bhI kAmI hote haiM ora bhogI bhI hote haiM / tathA nairafyaka kI taraha hI asurakumAra yAvat stanita kumAra, nAgakumAra, vidyutkumAra, suvarNakumAra agnikumAra, vAyukumAra udadhikumAra, dvIpakumAra, dikkusAra, ye sabahI kAmI bhI hote haiM aura bhogI bhI hote haiN| aba gautamasvAmI pRthivIkAyika Adike viSayameM prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM 'puDhavikAyANaM pucchA' he bhadanta ! pRthivIkAyika have gautama svAmI nArakAdi vAnA viSayamA evA ja prazna pUche che ' neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM kAmI bhogI ?' he ahanta ! nA24 vo abhI hoya che TThe logI hoya che ? bhahAvIra prabhu De he ' evaM cetra, evaM jAtra thaNiyakumArA' he gautama ! sAmAnya jIvAnI jemaja nAra}A paNa kAmI hAya che ane legI paNa hAya tathA nArAnI jema ja asurakumAra nAgakumAra, suvakumAra, vidyutsumAra, agnikumAra, dvIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dizAkumAra pavanakumAra ane stanitakumAra devA kAmI paNa che ane bhAgI paNa che. have gautama svAmI pRthvIkAya Adi jIvA viSe prazna pUche che J 5 pucikAyANaM pucchA " he bhadanta ! pRthvIkAyika vA kAmI vhAya che ke bhAgI *

Page #639
ameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 7.2 kAmabhoganirUpaNam 607 pRthivIkAyikAH kiM kAmino bhavanti, atha ca bhoginaH bhavanti ? iti praznaH, bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! puDhavikAiyA No kAmI, bhogI' he gautama ! pRthivIkAyikA no kAmino bhavanti, api tu bhogino bhavanti, gautamaH pRcchati-se keNaTeNaM jAva bhogI ?' he bhadanta ! tatkenArthena yAvat-pRthivIkAyikA no kAmino bhavanti, apitu bhogino bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! phAmiMdiyaM paDucca' he gautama ! pRthivIkAyikAH sparzendriyaM pratItya apekSya bhogino bhavanti, pRthivIkAyikAnAM sparzendriyAtiriktendriyAbhAvena kAmitvAsaMbhavAt / 'se teNadveNaM jAva-bhogI' he gautama ! tat tenArthena yAvat-pRthivIkAyikA nokAmino bhavanti, apitu bhogino bhavanti / 'evaM jAva-vaNassaikAiyA' evaM pRthivIkAyikavadeva yAvat-apkAyikAH, tejaskAyikAH, vAyukAyikAH, vanaspatikAyikA api sparzendriyamAtrakendriyatayA kevalaM bhogino bhavanti, no kAminaH / 'bejIva kAmI hote haiM ? yA bhogI hote haiM uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM ki gautama pRthivIkAyika jIva 'NA kAmI' kAmI nahIM hote haiM kintu bhogI hote haiN| he bhadanta ! 'se keNaSTeNaM jAva bhogI' aisA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate haiM ki pRthivIkAyika jIva kAmI nahIM hote haiM kintu bhogI hote haiM ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' phAsiMdiyaM paDucca' maiMne jo pRthivIkAyika kAmI nahIM hote haiM bhogI hote haiM aisA jo kahA hai vaha spazana indriyako lekara kahA hai kyoM ki ina jIvoMke kevala eka sparzana indriya hI hotI hai anya indriyAM hotI nahIM haiM / ataH unameM kAmitvakA sadbhAva nahIM ho sakatA hai| (evaM jAva vaNassaikAiyA) isI tarahase apkAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika aura vanaspatikAyika jIva bhI kAmI nahIM hote haiM bhogI DAya cha. ? mahAvIra prabhu ke gautama ! pRthviiyitth| No kAmI bhogI' kAmI hotA nathI paNa jogI hoya che. gautama svAmI tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe pUche che ke 'se keNaTeNaM jAva bhogii| HEd | 2415 // 429 me ch| 4 pRthvI kAyike kAmI nathI, paNa bhegI che ? tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke 'phAsiM diyaM par3acca ' he gautama ! pRthvIyiTImA 340 sprshndriynaa| samApa hoya che zrotrindriya ane cakSurindriyanA abhAve temanAmAM kAmIpaNuM sa bhavI zakatuM nathI. para 25zendriyanA sahabhAva DAvAthA mAgI pA samAvI cha / evaM jAva vaNassai kAiyA ' se prabhA mAthi, te124||yi4, vAyuyi, mane vanaspati kAyika jIvo paNa kAmI heAtA nathI paNa bhegI ja hoya che, A badhAM ubhA phakata

Page #640
608 __ bhagavatImro iMdiyA evaM ceva' dvIndriyA api evameva ekendriyavadeva kevalaM bhogino bhavanti, no kAminaH,tepAMzrotracakSuNendriyAbhAvAt, kintu 'navaraM nibhidiyaphAsidiyAiM paDucca bhogI' navaraM vizeSastu etAvAneva yat-ekendriyApekSayA dvIndriyA niDvendriya-sparzendriye pratItya apekSya bhogino bhavanti / 'teiMdiyA vi evaM ceva' trIndriyA api evameva-dvIndriyavadeva, kevalaM bhogino bhavanti, natu kAminaH, kintu ' navaraM ghANidiya-jibhidiya-phAsiMdiyAiM paDucca bhogI' navaraM vizeSo yat-trIndriyAH jovAH ghrANendriya-jivendriya-sparzendriyANi pratItya: apekSya bhogino bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-'cauridiyANaM pucchA' he bhadanta ! hI hote haiN| kyoMki ina saba jIvoMke kevala eka sparza na indriya ho hotI hai / 'veiMdiyA evaM ceva' do indriyajIva bhI ekendriyajIvoMkI taraha kevala bhogI hI hote haiM kAmI nahIM hote| kyoMki inameM zrotra, cakSu aura ghrANa inaidriyoMkA abhAva rahatA hai| 'navaraM jibhidiya phAsidiyAI paDDucca bhAgI' ataH dA indriya jIvoM meM jo bhogI panA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai vaha sparzana aura rasanA indriyako Azrita karake kahA gayA hai| teiMdiyA vi evaMceva' do indriyajIvoMkI taraha te indriya jIva bhI aise hI hote haiN| arthAta te indriyajIvoM meM kevala bhogIpanAhI hai, kAmIpanA nahIM hai aura yaha bhogIpanA unameM sparzana, rasanA evaM ghrANa indriya ko lekara hai| yahI bAta 'navaraM ghANidiya, jinbhidina phAsiMdiyAiM paDDucca bhogI' isa sUtrAMza dvArA sprshndriyn| samAva uya cha, tathA tabhana logI yA . ve diyA evaMceva' zrIndriya jIvo paNa bhegI ja hoya che, kAmI hotA nathI, kAraNa ke temanAmAM zrotra cakSu ane prANa, e traNe Indriye no abhAva hoya che, paraMtu "NavaraM nibhidiyaphAsiMdiyAI par3acca bhogI" tabhanAmA vA endriya bhane sparzendriyane sadabhAva hovAthI teo rasa ane sparza sukha bhogavI zake che, te kAraNe tabhane (hIndriya vani) lAgI yA cha teDa diyA vi evaM ceva' trIndriya ch| paNa bhegI ja hoya che, kAmI hotA nathI tendriya jIvomAM spIndriya, dhrANendriya ane rasanAIdriyano sadbhAva heya che, te kAraNe temane bhegI kahyA che, temAM zrotrendriya ane cakSurindriyane abhAva hovAthI teomAM kAmI paNa saMbhavI zakatuM nayA me pAta sUtradhAre 2mA sUtrAMzahA 42 42 cha-'NavaraM ghANidiya, jibbhidiya, phArsidiyAi paDucca bhogI' / ve gautama 2vAmI mahAvIra prabhune vA prazna pUche che , 'cauridiyANaM puchI he bhadaja ! caturindriya jIvo kAmI hoya che ke bhagI hoya che ? tene uttara

Page #641
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 7 . 2 kAmabhoganirUpaNam 609 - caturindriyANAM jIvAnAM pRcchA vartate, tathA ca caturindriyAH kiM kAmino bhavanti ? atha ca bhogino bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! cauriMdiyA kAmI vi; bhogI vi' he gautama ! caturindriyAH kAmino'pi bhavanti, atha ca bhogino'pi bhavanti, gautamaH pRcchati' se keNadveNaM jAva bhogI vi 2' he bhadanta tat kenArthena yAvat caturindriyAH kAmino'pi bhogino'pi ca bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! cakkhidiyaM paDucca kAmI, ghANi diya jibbhidiya - phAsiMdiyAI paDucca bhogI' he gautama ! caturindriyAH cakSurindriyaM pratItya = apekSya kAmino bhavanti, ghrANendriya-jihavendriya-sparzendriyANi pratItya apekSya bhogino bhavanti, 'se teNaTTeNaM jAva bhogI tri' he gautama ! tat tenArthena yAvat caturindriyAH kAmino'pi bhavanti, atha ca bhogino'pi samajhAI gaI hai / aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM 'cariMdiyANaM pucchA' he bhadanta ! cau indriyajIva kyA kAmI hote haiM yA bhogI hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki - 'goyamA ! cauridiyA kAmI vi bhogI vi' gautama ! cauindriyajIva kAmI bhI hote haiM / aura bhogI bhI hote haiM' se kedveNaM jAva bhogI vi' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki cauindriya jIva kAmI bhI hote haiM aura bhogI bhI hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'cakkhidiyaM pahucakAmI, ghAniMdiya jibhidiyaphAsiMdiyAI paDuca bhogI' cauindriya jIva cakSu indriya kI apekSA to kAmI hote haiM aura ghANendriya tathA jihvA indriya kI apekSA ve bhogI hote haiM aura / 'se teNaTTeNaM jAva bhogI vi' isa kAraNa maine he gautama ! aisA kahA hai ki AyatA, mahAvIra alu 4 hai ' goyamA ! cauri diyA kAmI vi, bhogI vi he gautama ! caturindriya jIvA kAmI paNa hoya che ane bhAgI paNa hAya che tenu kAraNa bhaguvA nabhitte gautama svAmI mahAvIra alune yevo azna pUche che haiM' se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! jAva bhogI vi ? he mahanta sAtha zAmevu ho / yaturindraya jIvA kAmI paNa hoya che, ane bhAgI pazu hAya che ? tenA uttara ApatA mahAvIra anu 4 che ! ' goyamA ! cakkhiMdiyaM paDucca kAmI, ghArNidiya jivbhiMdiya phAsidiyAi paDucca bhogI ' he gautama / yaturindriya kve| yakSurindriyanI apekSA kAmI hoya che, ane ghrANendriya rasanendriya ane sparzendriyanI apekSAe bhAgI haiAya che. ' se teNadveNaM jAva bhogI tri' he gautama! te Ara me me 4 che >

Page #642
610 - bhagavatImo bhavati ! 'avasesA jahA jIvA, jAva-vemANiyA' avazepAH yathA samuccayajIvA stathaiva kAmino'pi bhavanti, atha ca bhogino'pi, bhavanti, yArata-bAnanyantarA jyotipikA vaimAnikAca vijJeyAH / gautamaH pRcchati-'eesiNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kAmabhogINaM, no kAmINaM, no bhogINaM bhogINa ya kayare kayare hito jAva visesAhiyA vA?' he bhadanta ! etepAM khalu pUrvoktAnAM jovAnAM kAmabhoginAM no kAminAM no bhoginAM moginAM ca madhye katare kiyanto jIvA; katarebhyo jIvebhyo yAvat-alpA bA. bahukA vA, tulyA vA; vizeSAdhikA vA vartante ? cauindriyajIva kAmI bhI hote haiM aura bhAgI bhI hote haiM ! 'abasesA jahA jIvA jAva vemANiyA' bAkI ke aura jo jIva ina jIvoM ke mivAya haiM-ve saba lamuccaya jIvAMkI taraha kAmI bhI hote haiM aura mogI bhI hote haiM ! yahAM yAvat zabdase vAnanyantara aura jyotiSI ina devoMkA grahaNa huA hai| isase vAnavyannara, jyotiSI' aura vaimAnika deva kAnI aura bhAgI do prakAra ke hote haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / aba prabhu se gautama aisA pUchate haiM-eparmiNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kAmabhogINaM no kAmINaM, no bhogINaM bhogINaM ya kayare kayarehiMto jAva vise sAhiyA vA' he bhadanta ! ina kAmabhogI nokAmI, nobhogI aura bhogI jIvoMke bIcameM kauna jIva kinajIvoMkI apekSA se alpa haiM ? kauna jIva kina jIvoMkI apekSA se bahuta haiM ? kauna jIva kinajIvoMke samAna haiM ? tathA kaunajIva kina jIvoMkI apekSA vizeSAdhika yaturindraya // 4bhI pay saya cha bhane mI 5 DAya cha ' avasesA jahA jIvA jAva vemANiyA / mInA vaimAniH patana 55 7 // pazu sAmAnya panI jema kAmI paNa che ane bhogI paNa che eTale ke vAnavyatA, niSI ane vaimAnika de kAmI paNa hoya che ane bhogI paNa hoya che. have gautama svAmI temane apaLahatvane anulakSIne A pramANe prazna pUche che 'eesiNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kAmabhogINaM no kAmINaM, no bhogINaM bhogINa ya kayare kayarehi to jAva visesAhiyA vA / mahanta ! te samabhAgI ne kAmI ( kAma rahita ) no bhogI ( bhoga rahita ) ane bhogI jIvone saMkhyAnI dRSTie vicAra karavAmAM Ave te kayA cho kayA jI karatA ochA che ? kayA jIvI kayA cho karatA vadhAre che ? kayA che kyA barAbara che ? ane kayA cho kayA jIvo karatAM vizeSAdhika che ?

Page #643
- prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.7 sU.2 kAmabhoganirUpaNam bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! savvatthovA jIvA kAmabhogI, no kAmI no bhogI aNaMtaguNA, bhogI aNaMtaguNA' he gautama ! sarva stokAH jIvAH kAmabhogino bhavanti te ca caturindriyAH paJcendriyAzca santi, ataeva kAmabhoginaH sarvebhyo'lpAH / atha ca no kAmino no bhoginazva siddhAH prAguktabhyazcaturindriya paJcendriyebhyo'nantaguNA bhananti / atha ca kevalaM bhogina ekadvitIndriyAstebhyaH siddhebhyo'nantaguNA bhavanti, vanaspatInAmanantaguNatvAt // 0 2 // haiM ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'gothamA' he gautama ! 'sabasthovA jIvA kAmabhogI, nokAmI nobhogI, aNaMtaguNA, bhogI aNataH guNA' sabase kamajIva to kAmabhogI haiM / jo jIva nokAmI aura nologI haiM ve inakI apekSA ananta gune haiM / tathA jo bhogI jIva ve inakI apekSA bhI ananta gune haiN| sabase kama kAmabhogI jova haiM aisA jo kahA gayA hai vaha cauindriya aura paMcendriya jIvoMko lekara kahA gayA hai kyoMki ye hI kAmabhogI haiN| inake atirikta jo siddhajIva haiM ve na kAlI hote haiM aura na bhogI hote haiM ataH ve no kAsI no bhogI haiM aise ye jIva cauindriya aura paMcendriyajIvoMkI apekSA anantaguNe haiM / tathA kevala jo bhogI hI haiM, ve ekendriya do indriya aura teindriya jIva haiM ye jIva siddhoMse bhI anantaguNe hote haiN| kyoMki ekendriya vanaspati kAyika jIvoMkA pramANa anantaguNA kahA gayA hai // 2 // uttara- goyamA ' he gautama ! 'savvatthovA jIvA kAmabhogI no kAmI no bhogI aNaMtaguNA, bhogI aNaMtazuNA minA / sauthA mAchAMche kAmabhogI karatA ne kAmI ane ne bhAgI cho anata gaNuM che. ane bhagI jIvo te ne kAmI ane ne bhegI karatA paNa anaMtagaNuM che, kAmagI che sauthI ochA kahyA che kAraNa ke caturindri ane paMcendriya jIva ja kAma bhogI hoya che je siddhajIve. hoya che te kAmI paNa hotA nathI ane bhegI paNa hotA nathI. evAM ne kAmI ane ne bhegI jenI saMkhyA caturindriya ane 5 cendriya jIva karatA anaMtagaNuM kahI che, ekendriya, DhiIdriya ane trIndrijIvo bhogI hoya che e siddho karatA paNa anatagaNa hoya che, kAraNa ke ekendriya vanaspatikAcika nu pramANa anaMtagaNu kahyu che surA

Page #644
chajhasthAdivaktavyatA / jIvAdhikArAt chadmasthAdimanuSyavaktavyatA mAha-'chaumatthe NaM bhaMte, ityAdi / mUlam-chaumatthe NaM bhaMte! maNUse je bhavie aNNayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavajjittae, se gUNaM bhaMte ! se khINabhogI no pabhU uTANeNaM, kammeNaM, baleNaM, vIrieNaM, purisakAra-parakameNaM viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANe viharittae ? se NaNaM bhaMte ! eyaTuM evaM vayaha ? goyamA ! No iNaDhe samar3he se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai ? goyamA ! pabhU NaM se uTANeNa vi, kammeNa vi, baleNa vi, vIrieNa vi, purisakAraparakameNa vi aNNayarAI vipulAiM bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANe viharittae, tamhA bhogI, bhoge pariccayamANe mahANijare, mahApajjavasANe bhavai / Ahohie NaM aMte! maNUse je bhavie annayaresu devaloesu ? evaM ceva, jaha chaumatthe jAva-mahApajjavasANe bhavai / paramAhohie NaM bhaMte ! maNusse je bhavie teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijjhittae, jAva aMtaM karettae, se zRNaM bhaMte ! se khINabhogI ? sesaM jahA chaumatthassa / kevalI NaM bhaMte maNUse je bhavie teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM? evaM jahA paramAhohie, jAva - mahApajjavasANe bhavai // sU0 3 // chAyA-chadmasthaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyaH yo bhavyaH anyatareSu devalokeSu devatayA upapattuM tat nUnaM bhadanta ! sa kSINabhogI no prabhuH utthAnena, karmaNA,

Page #645
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.7 sU.3 chadmasthAdinirUpaNam valena, vIryeNa, puruSakAra-parAkrameNa vipulAn bhogabhogAn bhuJjAno vihartum ? tat nUnaM bhadanta ! etamartham evaM vadatha ? / gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH / tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate / gautama ! prabhuH khalla sa utthAnenApi, chadmasthAdivaktavyatA"chaumattheNaM bhaMte " ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(chaumattheNe bhaMte ! maNUse je bhavie annayaresu devaloema devattAe uvavajittae) he bhadanta ! jo koi chadmastha manuSya kisI bhI devalokameM devarUpa se utpanna hone ke yogya ho (se NUNaM ate ! se vINabhogI) vaha kSINabhoga durbalazarIra hotA huA he bhadanta ! kyA (utthANeNaM kasmeNaM, ghaleNaM, vIrieNaM, purisakkAraparakkameNaM viulAi bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANe viharittae no pabhU ) utthAnadvArA, kasabArA, baladvArA, vIryadvArA, eva puruSakAra parAkramadvArA vipula bhogabhogoM ko bhoganeke liye samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai (eyamaTuM eva vayaha ) he bhadanta ! Apa kyA isa bAtakA samarthana karate hai ? (goyamA) he gautama (No iNaDhe samaThe,) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vucai) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (pabhU NaM se uThANeNa ci, kammeNa vi baleNa vIrieNa vi, purisakkAraparakkameNa vi aNNayarAiM viu chasthAhi yatA__ " chaumattheNaM bhaMte !" tyAdi sUtrAtha- ( chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ! maNUse je bhavie annayaresu devaloesa devattApa uvavajita mAnta ! 7525 manuSya ase vaatbhA 135 Grpanna thAne yogya DAya cha, ( se guNaM bhaMte ! se khINabhogI ) tenu zarIra huma thatai ( utthANeNaM kammeNaM, valeNaM, vIrieNaM, purisakkAraparakameNaM viulAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANe viharittae no pabhU ) te atyAna 62, 4mahArA, baLadvArA, vIryakArI ane puruSakAra parAkamadvArA vipUla begya bhegone bhogavavAne samartha hAta nayI. ? ( eyama evaM vayaha ) mahanta ! mApate pAtanu samartha / ch| ? (goyamA ) gautama / ( No DaNaTre samaTe ) se salavI zatu nathA (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vaccA ?) mahanta mA5 / 2) me DA cha ? ( goyamA ) gautama ! (pabhUNaM se uThANeNa vi, kammeNa vi, valeNa vi, cIrieNa vi, purisakAraparakkameNa vi aNNayarAiM viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANe

Page #646
bhagavatI sUtre 614 9 karmaNA'pi balenApi cIryeNApi purupakAraparAkrameNApi, anyatarAn vipulAn bhogabhogAn bhuJjAno vihartum, tasmAt bhogI bhogAn parityajan mahAnirjaro mahArya aurat bhavati ! AdhosvadhikaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyo yo bhavyaH anyatareSu devalokeSu ? evameva yathA chadmasthaH ! yAvat mahAparyavasAno bhavati / paramAdho'dhikaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyaH yo bhavyaH tenaiva bhavagrahaNena ors bhoga bhogAI sujamANe viharittae) jo chadmastha manuSya kisI bhI devaloka meM devarUpase utpanna honeke yogya hotA hai vaha durbala zarIra hotA huA bhI, karmadvArA bhI, baladvArA bhI, vIryadvArA bhI aura puruSakAra parAkramadvArA bhI kitaneka vipula bhogabhogoM ko bhogane ke liye samartha hai | ( tamhA bhogI, bhoge paricayamANe mahAnijjare, mahApajjavasANe bhavai) isa kAraNa vaha bhogI bhogoMkA parityAga karatA huA mahAnirjarA aura mahAparyavasAnavAlA hotA hai / ( AhohieNaM bhaMte ! saNase je bhavie annayaresu devaloesa) he bhadanta | Adho' adhika niyatakSetrako avadhijJAnadvArA jAnanevAlA avadhijJAnI manuSya jo kisI eka devaloka meM utpanna honeke yogya hai, vaha kyA kSINabhogI hotA huA puruSakAra parAkrama Adi dvArA vipula bhoga bhogoM ko bhogane ke liye samartha hai ? ( evaM ceva jahA chaumatthe jAva mahA pajjavasANe bhavai) he gautama ! chadmasthapuruSakI taraha se hI Adhovadhika puruSa ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye yAvat vaha bhI mahAparyavasAna vitta ) chastha manuSya | devasombhA deva3ye utpanna thavAne yogya hoya he, te zarIramAM duLatA AvavA chatA paNa karmadhArA, maLadvArA, vI'drArA, ane purUSakAra parAbhadvArA DeMTalA vidyuta bhogya bhogAne bhogavavAne samartha hoya he ( tamhA bhogI, bhoge pariccayamANe mahAnijjare, mahApajjavasANe bhavai ) te rote bhogI bhAgene parityAga karatA thake mahAni rAvALA ane mahApa`vasAnavALA mane che. ( ANi bhaMte maNuse je bhavie annayaresu devalae ) mahanta ! adhA avadhika niyata kSetrane avadhijJAna dvArA jANunA adhijJAnI manuSya ke je kAieka devalAkamA utpanna thavAne cegya hAya che, te zu kSINabhAgI ( du.La zarIravALe ) thatA puruSakAra parAkrama AdidrArA bhAgya bhAgane bhogavavAne samartha heAya che kharA ? ( evaMce jahA cha matthe jAtra mahApajjavasANe bhagaDa ) he gautama! are adhAvadhika manuSyanA viSayamA paNa chadmastha manuSya pramANe or thana samanvu. " bhaDAyaryavasAna vANI mate che. " tyA sudhInu samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM.

Page #647
prameyacandrikA TokA za.7 u.7 mu.3 chadmasthAdinirUpaNam seddha', yAvat-antaM kartum, tat nUnaM bhadanta ! sa kSoNabhogI ? zeSaM yathA chadmasthasya / kevalI khalu bhadanta ! manuSyo yo bhavyaH tenaiva bhavagrahaNena ? evaM yathA paramAdho'vadhikaH, yAvat-mahAparyavasAno bhavati // sU03 // vAlA hotA hai| (paramAhohieNaM bhaMte ! maNusse je bhavie teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijjittae jAva aMtaMkarettae se pUrNa ate ! se khINa bhogI) he bhadanta ! paramAvadhijJAnavAlA manuSya jo usI bhavase siddha honeke yogya hai yAvat samasta duHkhoMko nAza karaneke yogya hai vaha kSINabhogI hotA huA bhI kyA vipula bhogoM ke liye samartha hai ? sesaM jahA chaumathassa) he gautama ! isa viSayameM samastakathana chadmasthapuruSakI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / (kevalI NaM bhaMte ! mase je bhavie teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM ? he bhadanta ! kevalajJAnI manuSya jo usI bhavase siddha honeke yogya hai yAvat samasta duHkhoM ko naSTa karaneke yogya hai vaha vipula bhogabhogoMko bhogane ke liye samartha hai kyA ? (eva jahA paramAhohie jAva mahApajjavasANe bhavai) he gautama! isa viSayameM samasta kathana paramAvadhi jJAnIkI tarahase jAnanA caahiye| yAvat vaha mahAparyavasAnavAlA hotA hai / / ( paramAhohieNa bhaMte ! maNumse je bhavie teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijjhittae jAva ataM karettae se guNaM bhaMte ! se khINa bhogI ) he bhakta ! paramAvadhijJAnavALe manuSya, ke je A bhava pUro karIne siddha thavAne cogya hoya che, (yAvata ) samasta dukhane aMtakartA thavAne yogya hoya che te zu kSogunI yatA vipakSa bhagAne mogapavAne samaya hoya che mare ? (sesaM jahA chaumatthassa ) ke gautama ! 4 viSayamA paY samarata 4thana, 752ya manuSyanA 4thana abhA] 1 sabhA (kevalI gaM bhate ! maNUse je bhavie teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM) he bhadanta ! kevaLajJAnI manuSya ke je A bhava pure karIne siddha banavAne che (thAvata ) samasta duHkhano nAza karavAne gya che, te zuM kSINabhegI thavA chatAM vipula bhegya bhAgAne mogavAna sabha DAya cha / ( evaM jahA paramAhohie jAva mahApajavasANe bhavai ) gautama / mA viSayamA samarata 4thana 52bhAvavijJAnAnA kathana pramANe samajavuM. "te mahAparyavasAnavALo hoya che, tyA sudhInuM kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM

Page #648
- bhagavatImo TIkA-'chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ! maNUle je bhavie aNNayaresu devaloema devattAe uvavajittae' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! chadmasthaH khalu manuSyaH yaH anyatareSu devalokeSu devatayA upapattuM bhavyaH yogyo vartate / 'se gRNaM bhaMte ! se khINabhogI no pabhU uhANeNaM, kammeNaM, baleNaM, vIrieNaM, purisakAraparakkameNaM, viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANe viharittae ?' atha he bhada ta ! nUnaM nizcitaM sa manuSyaH kSINabhogI bhogAH santi yasya tad bhogi zarIram tat kSINaM taporogAdibhiyasya sa kSINabhogI kSINazarIraH durvalaH sa chadmasthaH purupaH kim utthAnena arbIbhavanarUpaceSTAvizeSeNa, karmaNAmbhramaNAdikriyayA, valenazarIrasAmathrya na, vIryeNa Atmavalena, puruSakAreNa svAbhimAnavizeSeNa, parAkrameNa sAdhitasvaprayojanarUpapuruSakAreNa vipulAn pracurAn bhogabhogAn manojJazabdA TIkArtha-jIvakA adhikAra honese yahAM para sUtrakArane chadmasthAdi manuSyoMke viSayakI vaktavyatAkA pratipAdana kiyA hai isameM gautama ne prabhuse aisA pUchA hai 'chaumattheNaM bhaMte ! maNUse je bhavie aNNayarestu devaloesa devattAe uvavajittae' he bhadanta ! jo chadmastha manuSya kisI ekadevaloka meM devakI paryAyase utpanna honeke yogya hotA hai 'se gRNaM saMte ! se khINabhogI no pabhU uTThANeNaM, kammeNa valeNaM, vIrieNaM purisakAraparakkameNaM viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANe viharittae' aisA vaha manuSya yaha nizcita hai ki tapa yA rogAdi se dubaila zarIravAlA honepara utthAnadvArA UrcIbhavanarUpa ceSTA dvArA khaDe honeDArA, karmadvArA bhramaNAdi kriyAdvArA, baladvArA zarIrasAmarthyadvArA, vIyadvArA AtmavaladvArA, puruSakAradvArA svAbhimAna vizeSaDArA, parAkramadvArA sAdhita svaprayojanarUpa puruSakAra dvArA pracura bhogyabhogoMko TIkAtha- jIvanuM nirUpaNa cAlI rahyuM che. tethI satrakAre A sUtramAM chavastha Adi manuSyanA viSayamAM vakatavyatAnuM pratipAdana karyuM che gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evo prazna pUche che / "chaumatthe NaM bhaMte maNase je bhavie aNNaya resu devaleoesu devattAe uvavajjittae " 3 mahanta ! re 7325 manuSya yA pakSamA hepanI paryAya 4-thavAne yoya che. " se praNaM bhaMte ! se khINabhogI no pabhU uhANeNaM, kammeNaM, baleNaM, borieNaM, purisakAraparakkamaNaM, viulAI bhoga bhogAi bhujamANe viharittae ? te ta5 mathavA zAhI duma zarIravANA banavAthI uthAnadvArA ( UbhA thavAnI kriyA vaDe ) karma dvArA ( bhramaNa Adi kiyAvaDe) baLadvArA ( zarIra sAmartha vaDe ) vIryadhArA ( AtmabaLa vaDe ) puruSakAra dvArA

Page #649
prameyacandrikA TIkA ga. 7 u.7 sU. 3 chadmasthAdinirUpaNam 617 'dIn bhuJjAnaH anubhavan vihartu =sthAtu no prabhuH na samathaH kim ? ' se pUrNa bhate / eyamahaM evaM cayaH ?' he bhadanta ! tat nUnaM nizcitam etam = upari prati pAditam artham evaM yathoktarUpaM yUyaM vadatha ? bhavantaH samarthayanti kim ? bhagavAnAha - goyamA ! No iNaTThe samaTThe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, netra sa asamartha : apitu samartha eveti kAkvA vyajyate / ' se keNaTTeNaM bhate ! evaM gar' tat kenArthena bhadanta / evamucyate ? tadeva vizadayati- 'pabhU NaM goyamA ! se uhANeNa vi, kammeNa vi, valeNa vi, vIrieNavi, purisakkAraparakkameNa vi, aNNamanojJazabdAdikoM ko bhogane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai ? (se pUrNa bhaMte ! ema evaM vayaha' he bhadanta ! kyA Apa isa arthakA samarthana karate haiM / isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyasA ! No iNaTTe samaTTe' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt jo chadmastha manuSya devaloka meM utpanna hone ke yogya haiM aisA vaha manuSya zarIra se durbala honepara bhI utthAna Adi dvArA vipula bhogoMko bhogane ke liye samartha hI hai| asamartha nahIM hai 'kSINabhogI' bhoga jisake haiM usakA nAma bhogI - zarIra hai / zarIra jisakA tapa, roga Adi dvArA kSINa durbala banA huA hai vaha kSINa bhogI hai / 'se keNaTTeNaM saMte ! evaM buccadda' he bhadanta ! Apane jo aisA kahA hai so isameM hetu kyA hai ? vaha kSINazarIravAlA chadmastha manuSya utthAna dvArA bhI, karmadvArA bhI bala ( svAbhimAna vizaSadvArA ) ane parAkramadrArA ' sAdhita sva pratyeAjana rUpa puruSakAradvArA) pracura bhAga lAgAne maneAjJa zArdikene bhegavavAne mATe sama hAi zakatA nathI ? se NUM bhate ! eyamaThThe evaM vayaha " he bhadanta ! Apa zuM A khAbatane samarthana bhopo cho ? yA abhanI uttara mAtA mahAvIra prabhu he che De ' goyamA ! No NaTThe samaTThe ' De gautama ! bhevu salavI zastu nathI bheTate haiM mevA chadmabhtha manuSya zarIra duCLa thavA chatA paNa utthAna Adi dvArA vipula bhegeAne bhAgavavAne sama haiAya che, asama hAte nathI ' kSINabhogI ' no artha ma pramANe he logane je bengave che tene bhegI kahe che ahIM zarIrane bhegI rUpe grahaNa karavAmA Avyu che jenu zarIra tapa, rAga Adi dvArA kSINu duxLa banyuM hoya che. tene kSINubhAgI athavA kSINuzarIrI kahe che " gautama svAmI tenuM kAraNa jANavA nimitte mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke 1 se keNaNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai ?' he lahanta / Apa zA kAraNe evu kahe che ? uttara- te kSINazarIravALA chadmasya manuSya utthAnandvArA ka dvArA maLadvArA, vIdvArA ane

Page #650
618 bhagavatIsUtre yarAI viulAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe viharittae' he gautama ! sa khalu kSINazarIrachajhamtho manuSyaH utthAnenApi, karmaNA'pi, balenApi, vIryeNA'pi purupakAra parAkrameNApi anyatarAn katipayAn vipulAna-puSkalAn bhogabhogAn bhuJjAno vihartu-sthAtuM prabhuH samarthaH khalu vartate 'tamhA bhogI, bhoge paricayamANe mahANijjare, mahApajjavasANe bhavaDa' tasmAt sa bhogI puruSaH bhogAn parityajan mahAnirjaraH atizayanirjarAvAn, mahAparyavasAno mahAphalo bhavati na tu bhogAvasthAyAm etAvatA praznottarAlApakena yadyapi bhogabhoge asamarthaH abhogI vyapadizyate tathApi abhogimAtreNaiva na kazcit tyAgI bhavitumarhati, api tu tyAgakaraNe va tyAgI bhavati, atha ca tyAgakaraNenaiva nirjarA, kaivalyalakSaNamahAphalaprAptizca bhavatIti phalitam / gautamaH pRcchati-' Ahohie NaM bhaMte ! dvArA bhI, vIryadvArA mI, evaM puruSakAra parAkrama dvArAbhI kitaneka puSkala bhogoMke liye samartha hai yahI isameM hetu hai aura dUsarA kyA hetu kahA jAve / 'tamhA bhogI, bhoge pariccayamANe mahANijare mahApajjavasANe bhavai' ataH jaba vaha bhogane meM samartha hai to aisA vaha yogI puruSa bhogoMko parityakta karatA huA atizaya nirjarAvAlA hotA hai aura viziSTa phalavAlA hotA hai / bhogAvasthAmeM vaha aisA nahIM hotA hai / bhogoMke bhogane meM jo asamartha hotA hai vaha abhogI kahalAtA hai abhogI ke hRdaya meM bhogoMko bhoganekI lAlasA to banI hI rahatI hai isaliye vaha tyAgI nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| aura na koi abhogI mAtra honese tyAgI hI ho sakatA hai tyAgI to prApta viSayoMkA icchApUrvaka tyAga karane se hI banatA hai tyAgIke hI nirjarA puruSakAra parAkramadvArA paNa keTalAka bhogone bhogavI zakavAne samartha hoya che eja tenuM 12e che bhI 4 pa 429 nathA. ' tamhA bhogI bhoge paricayamANe mahANijjare mahApajavasANe bhavai / yA zate nAgAna nAgavAne ke samaya che evA te bhagI puruSa, bhegeno parityAga karIne atizaya nijerAvALe ane viziSTa phaLavALe bane che bhogAvasthAmAM te e saMbhavI zakato nathI bhegone je bhogavavAne asamartha hoya che tene abhegI kahe che evA abhegInA manamAM bhegone bhegavavAnI lAlasA to rahI ja hoya che tethI tene tyAgI gaNI zakatuM nathI mAtra abhegI hovAthI ja ke tyAgI banI zakatuM nathI paraMtu prApta viSano icchA pUrvaka tyAga karavAthI ja tyAgI banI zakAya che. evA tyAgI vaDe ja nija thAya che ane tene je kaparUpa phaLanI prApti thAya che.

Page #651
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u 7 su. 3 chadmasthAdinirUpaNam maNUseje bhavie aNNayaresu devaloesu " he bhadanta | Adho'dhikaH=niyatakSetraviSayakAvadhijJAnI khalu manuSyaH yaH anyatareSu = ekatameSu devalokeSu devatayA utpattuM bhavyo yogyo vartate, sa khalu kSINabhogI manuSyaH purupakAra-parAkramAdibhiH vipulabhoga bhogAn bhoktuM no prabhuH na samarthaH iti praznAzayaH, bhagavAn uttarayati - ' evaM ceva, jahA chaumatthe jAva - mahApajjavasANe sava' he gautama ! evaM caiva pUrvoktava deva yathA chadmasthaH, chadmasthapuruSaviSaye yAvat bhogI puruSaH bhogaM parityajan mahApavamAno bhavati ityuktam tathaiva Adho'vadhiko manuSyo'pi yAvat- mahAparyavasAno bhavati / gautamaH pRcchati - 'paramAhohie NaM hotI hai aura kaivalyarUpa phalakI prApti bhI usIko hotI hai| gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM 'AhohieNaM bhaMte ! ma se bhavie aNNayaresu devaloesa' he bhadanta ! jisakA avadhijJAna niyatakSetrako viSaya karanevAlA hotA hai aisA Adho'vadhikajJAnI manuSya jo kisI eka devaloka meM utpanna honeke yogya ho, vaha kSINabhogI hotA huA puruSa parAkrama Adi dvArA vipulabhoga bhogoMkoM bhogane ke liye samartha hai kyA ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'eva ceva jahA chaumatthe jAva mahApajjavasANe bhavai' he gautama ! aisA hI hai jaise ki chadmastha manuSya prApta viSayoMke icchApUrvaka parityAgase mahApayavasAnavAlA hotA hai, usI prakArase Adho'vadhika manuSya bhI yAvat mahAparyavasAnavAlA hotA hai / aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM 'paramAhohie NaM bhaMte ! 619 huve gautama svAbhI theve| prazna che che hai ' AhohieNaM bhaMte ! mNUse je rfare roots devaloesu ' he lahanta ! nenu avadhijJAna niyata kSetrane 04 viSaya karanArU hAya che evA AdhAdhikajJAnI manuSya ke je kASTha eka devaleAkamA devanI paryAe utpanna thavAne cegya hAya che te zuM kSINu bhegI ( ni`La zarIravALA ) thavA chatA puruSa parAkrama Adi dvArA vipula bhega bhAgavavAne samatha hAya che kharA ? uttara - -- evaM cetra jahA chaumatthe jAva mahApajjavasANe bhavai ' he gautama ! evuM khanI zake che jevI rIte chadmasya manuSya prApta viSayenA puchA pUrvaka parityAga karIne mahAnirjarAvALA ane mahApa`vasAna vALA ane che, evI ja rIte AdheAvadhika manuSya paNa prApta viSayAnA acchA pUrNAMka tyAga karIne mahAnirjarAvALA ane mahApa vasanavALA bane che gautama svaabhiine| prazna ' paramAhohie NaM bhaMte / maNusse je bhavie teNetra

Page #652
620 bhagavatIsatre bhate ! maNusse je bhavie teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijjhittae, jAva aMtaM karettae, se pUNa maMte ! se khINa bhogI.?' he bhadanta ! paramAdho'vadhikaH paramAvadhijJAnI khalu manuSyaH yaH tenaiva bhavagrahaNena sedbhu yAvat-boddha moktu parinirvAtuM sarvaduHkhAnAm antaM kartum bhavyaH yogyo vatate tat atha he bhadanta ! nUnaM nizcitaM sa bhINabhogI manuSyaH vipulabhogabhogAn bhokttu no samarthoM vartate ? iti praznaH, bhagavAnAha-' sesaM jahA chaumatthassa' zepaM yathA chadmasthasya manuSyasya baktavyatAyAmukta tathaivAtrApi paramAvadhijJAnimanuSyaviSaye'pi avaseyam / gautamaH pRcchati-'kevalI NaM bhaMte ! maNUse je bhavie teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM0 ?' he bhadanta ! kevalI khalu manuSyo yamtenaiva bhavagrahaNena seddha yAvat-sarva duHkhAnAmantaM kartuM ca bhavyaH yogyaH, sa zrINabhAgI manuSyo vipula aNusse je adie teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM lijjhittae jAva aMtaM karettae' ityAdi he bhadanta ! jo manuSya paramAvadhijJAnavAlA hai aura usI bhavase vaha siddha, buddha, sukta aura parinirvRtta hokara samasta duHkhoMkA antakaranevAlA hai aisA vaha paramAvadhijJAnavAlA manuSya kSINabhogI hokara kyA vipula bhogabhogoM ko bhogane ke liye samartha ho sakatA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'sesaM jahA chaumatthassa' jisa prakArase chadmastha manuSyakI vaktavyatAmeM he gautama ! kahA gayA hai usI prakAra se parabhAvadhijJAnIke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'kevalI gaM bhate ! maNUse je bhavie' ityA0' he bhadanta ! kevalI manuSya jo kisI bhavase siddha, buddha, mukta, parinirvRtta, evaM samasta duHkhoMkA anta karaneke liye yogya hai bhavaggahaNeNaM sijjhittae jAva ataM karettae / chatyA mahanta ! na manuSya paramAvadhijJAnI che ane A bhava pUro karIne siddha, buddha, mukata ane parinivRtta tharDane samasta duHkhene ata karavAno che, te zu kSINabhogI thavAM chatAM vipula bhega bhegane bhagavAne samartha DAya che // 2 // ? uttara 'sesaM jahA chaumatthassa / chabhastha manuSya nA viSe jevu kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che, evuM ja kathana paramAvadhijJAnI viSe paNa samajavuM gautama vAbhAnA prazna - kevalI NaM bhaMte ! maNase je bhavie' tyA bhadanta ! kevaLajJAnI manuSya ke je A bhavamAthI ja siddha, buddha, mukata, parinirvata

Page #653
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 7 ma. 4 asaMjJijIvAdinirUpaNam 621 bhogabhogAn bhokttuM no samarthaH ? bhagavAnAha-'evaM jahA paramAhohie, jAva mahApajjavasANe bhavaI' evaM tathaiva yathA paramAdho'vadhikavipaye / yAvat mahAparyavasAno bhavati tathA'yamapi mahAparyavasAno bhavati / evaM ca kSINabhogI kevalI manupyaH tenaiva bhavagrahaNena seTu yogyo bhAgaM parityajan mahAnirjarAvAn mahAparyavasAnalakSaNamuktirUpaphalavAMzca bhavatIti bhAvaH // sU0 3 // asajJiprabhRtijIvavaktavyatA / jIvAdhikArAt asajJijIvATivaktavyatAmAha-'je ime bhane' ityAdi / mUlam-je ime bhaMte ! asanniNo pANA, taM jahA-puDhavi kAiyA jAva vaNassaikAiyA, chaTA ya egaiyA tasA, eeNaM aMdhA, mUDhA, "tasaM paviTA, talapaDala-mohajAlapaDicchannA, akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veeMtIti vattavaM siyA? haMtA, goyamA! je ime asanniNo pANA, puDhavikAiyA chaTrA ya jAva veyaNaM veeMtIti vattavaM siyaa| atthi NaM bhaMte ! pabhU vi akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei ? haMtA, goyamA! asthi / kahaM NaM bhaMte ! pamU vi avaha kSINa bhogavAlA hokara kyA vipula bhogabhogoMko bhoganeke liye samartha hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'evaM jahA paramohohie jAva mahApajjavasANe bhavaI' he gautama ! jaisA kathana kSINabhogI paramAvavijJAnabAle manuSyake viSayameM kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI kathana kSINa bhogI isa kevalI manuSya ke viSayameM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / abhIra kSoNabhogI paramAvadhijJAnavAle manuSyake yAvat mahAparyavasAnatA kahI gaI hai, usI prakAra se kSINamogI kevalajJAnIke mahAnirjarArUpa aura mahAparyavasAnalakSaNarUpa muktiphala prApta hotA hai // sU03 / / ane samasta dukhonA takartA banavAne yogya che, te kSINabhegI thavA chatAM paNa vipula bega bhegene bhogavI zakavAne samartha hoya che kharo ? . utta2- ' evaM jahA paramAhohie jAva mahApajjavasANe savai / mahanta ! jevuM kathana kSINabhogI paramAvadhijJAnI manuSyanA viSayamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che, evuM ja kathana kSINabhIgI kevaLI manuSyanA viSayamA paNa samajavuM eTale ke teo paNa mahAnirjarAvALA ane mahAparyavasAna lakSaNarUpa mukitaphaLa prApta karanArA hoya che, ema samajavuM ke sU 3

Page #654
deya vRthivIkAyika pravidhAna 622 bhagavatIsUtre kAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei ? goyamA! jeNaM No pabhU viNA paI veNaM aMdhakAraMsi rUvAiM pAsittae, jeNaM no pabhU puraorUvAI aNijjhAittANaM pAsittae, jeNaM no pabhU maggao rUvAI aNavayakkhittANaM pAsittae, jeNaM no pasU pAlao ruvAiM aNavaloittA NaM pAsittae, jeNaM no pabhU uDDarUvAI aNAloettANe pAsittae, jeNaM no pabhU ahe rUvAiM aNAloittA NaM pAsittae, esa NaM goyamo ! pabhU vi akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei // suu04|| ___chAyA-ye ime bhavanta ! asaMjJinaH prANAH tadyathA-pRthivIkAyikAH, yAvat vanaspatikAyikAH, paSThAzca eke trasAH, ete khalu andhAH, mUDhAH, tamaH praviSTAH, tamaH paTala-moha-jAla praticchannAH akAmanikaraNaM vedanAM vedayanti iti vaktavya asaMjJijIva AdikI vaktavyatA'je ime aMte ! asanniNopANA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(je ime bhaMte ! asaniNo pANA ta jahA puDhavikAiyA jAva varNaslaikAiyA chaTThA ya egayA tasA, eeNaM aMdhA, mUDhA tamaM paviTThA, tamapaDalamohajAlapaDigacchannA, akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veeNtIti battavvaM. siyA) he bhadanta ! joye asaMjJI prANI haiM, jaise ki pRthivIkAyikase lekara vanaspatikAyika taka, tathA chaThe kitaneka saMmUcchima janmavAle sajIva ye saba aMdha-ajJAnI mUDha, ajJAnaaMdhakArarUpa mohase AvRta honeke kAraNa akAmanikaraNa anicchApUrvaka vedanAkA vedana karate haiM - asaNI chava AdinI vakatavyatA " je ime bhaMte ! asanniA pANA " tyA sUtrArtha- (je ime bhaMte ! asaniko pANA tajahA puDhavIkAiyA jAva vaNassai kAjhyA chaTA ya egaiyA tasA, ee NaM aMdhA, mUDhA tamaMpaviSTA, tamapaDalamohajAlapaDicchannA, akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM vee tIti vattavyaM siyA ) he mahanta ! A je asaMsI chavo che, jevAM ke pRthvIkAyikathI laIne vanaspatikAyika paryantanA pAMca prakAranA ekendriya jIvo, tathA keTalAka sama7ima janmavALA trasa che, teo badhAM adha (ajJAnI ) mUDha, adhakAramAM rahelA hoya evA, ane aMdhakArarUpa hajALathI AvRta hovAne kAraNe akAmanikaraNa (anicchA pUrvaka vedanAnu vedana) kare che, evuM zu hI zasaya 53 !

Page #655
prameyacandriya TIkA za.7 u. 7 mU04 asaMjJIjIvAdinirUpaNam 623 syAt ? inta, gautama ! ye ime asaMjJinaH prANAH, pRthivIkAyikAH, yAvatvanaspatikAyikAH, SaSThAzca yAvat-vedanAM vedayanti iti vaktavyaM syAt / asti khalu bhadanta / prabhurapi akAmanikaraNaM vedanAM vedayati ? hanta, gautama ! asti / kathaM khalu bhadanta ! prabhurapi akAmanikaraNaM vedanAM vedayati ? gautama ! yaH khalu no prabhuH vinA pradIpena andhakAre rUpANi draSTum, yaH khalu no prabhuH purato kyA aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ? (haMtA goyamA!) hAM, gautama ! (je asammiNo pANA puDhavikAiyA jAva vaNassaikAiyA, chaTThAya jAva veyaNaM vetIti vattavvaM siyA) jo ye asaMjJI prANI pRthivIkAyikase lekara vanaspatikAyika taka tathA chaThe saMmUcchima janmavAle trasajIva taka haiM, ve saba akAmanikaraNa anicchApUrvaka vedanAkA vedana karate haiM aisA kahA jA sakatA hai / (atthi NaM bhaMte ! pabhU vi akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM ve ei) he bhadanta ! kyA aisA hai ki prabhu-samartha saMjJI hote hue bhI jIva anicchApUrvaka vedanAkA vedana karate haiM ? (haMtA, atthi) hAM, gautama ! saMjJI jova bhI anicchApUrvaka vedanAkA vedana karate haiN| (kaha NaM bhate ! pabhU vi akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei) he bhadanta ! samartha hote hue bhI jIva akAmanikaraNa anicchApUrvaka vedanAkA vedana kaise karate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! 'je Na No pabhU viNA paIveNaM aMdhakAraMsi rUvAI pAsittae, je NaM no panU purao khvAI (haMtA goyamA ) , gautama ! (je ime asanniko pANA puDhavikkAiyA jAva vaNassaikAiyA, chaTThA ya jAva veyaNaM veetIti vattavyaM siyA) pRthvI kAyikAthI laIne vanaspatikAyika parvatanA che ane chaThTha sa mUchima janmavALA trasa jIve, e badhAM asa jhI jIvo akAmanikaraNa kare che eTale ke anicchApUrvaka nAnu vahana 42 cha, mema hI 24Aya che ( atthi NaM bhaMte ! pabhU vi akAma nikaraNaM veyaNaM veeDa ) mahanta ! samartha mayA sahI hAya mevA ! pazu maan-ch| pUrva vahanAnu vahana 42 che ? (tA. atthi ) , gautama ! saMjJA 7 // 5Y bhanirApUrva vahanAnu na 42 che (kaNaM bhaMte ! pabhU vi akAma nikaraNaM veyaNaM veei ?) mahanta ! 75 samartha hAvA chatai pay (sajhI DAvA chatA pay) manApU vahanAnu vehana vI zate 42 cha ? (goyamA !) he gautama ( je NaM No pabhU viNA paIveNaM adhakAraMsi khvAi pAsittae, je NaM no pabhU purao rUvAi aNijjhAittA NaM pAsinae, je NaM no pabhU maggo rUvAiM aNavayakkhittA NaM pAsittae, je NaM no pabhU pAso rUbAi

Page #656
624 bhagavatI sUtre rUpANi anidhyAya khalu draSTum yaH khalu no prabhuH mArgato rUpANi anavekSya khalu draSTum, yaH khalu no prabhuH pArzvato rUpANi anavalokya khalu draSTum, yaH khalu no prabhuH UrdhvarUpANi anAlokya khalu draSTum yaH khalu no prabhuH adho rUpANi anAlokya khalu draSTum, epa khalu gautama ! prabhurapi akAmanikaraNaM vedanAM vadayati || mR0 4 // aNijjhAhatA NaM pAsitae, jeNaM no pabhU maggao ruvAI aNavayakvittANaM pAttie, jeNaM no pabhU pAsao ruvAI, aNavaloittA NaM pAsitae, je NaM No pabhU uhaDhaM ruvAi aNAloettA NaM pAsitae, je no pabhU aherUvA aNAloittA NaM pAttie, esa NaM goyamA ! pasU vi akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM beei) samartha hote hue bhI saMjJI hote hue bhI jaise jIva aMdhakAra meM rUpoMko dekhaneke liye zakta nahIM hotA hai, sAmane rakhe hue padArthoM ko bhI binA avalokana kiye dekha nahIM sakatA hai, poche dekhe binA jaise pIche rakhe hue padArthoMko jIva nahIM dekha sakatA hai, pAsameM rahe hue padArthako jIva upayogakI asthiratAmeM jaise nahIM jAna sakatA hai, Upara rakhe hue padArthoM ko bhI jaise binA dekhe jIva nahIM dekha sakatA hai, isI tarahase he gautama ! samartha huA bhI jIva upayogAbhAva dazA meM anicchApUrvaka vedanAkA vedana karatA hai / TIkArya - jIvakA adhikAra hone se yahA~ sUtrakArane asaMjI jIva aNavaloittANaM pAsittae je NaM No pabhU uDUM khvAi aNAlopattA NaM pAsitae, jeNaM nA pabhU aherUvA aNoloitANaM pAsittae, esa NaM goyamA ! pabhUvi akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei ) samartha hovA chatAM pa sannI hAvA chatA paNa jema jIva a dhakAramA rUpAne joi zakatA nathI. sAme rahelA padA paNa jema te alekana karyA vinA dekhI zakate nathI, pAchaLa rahelI vastune pAchaLa najara karyAM vinA jevI rIte joI zakatA nathI, pAse rahelI vastune pazu jIva upayeganI asthiratAmA jema joi zakate nathI, upara rahelA padArthane UcI najara karyA vinA jema te joi zakatA nathI, nIce rahelA padArthane paNa nIcI najara karyA vagara jema jIva joI zakatA nathI eja pramA samartha hAya evA jIva paNa upayega rahita dazAmAM anicchApUrvaka vedanAnu vedana kare che Tai TIkA- jIvanA adhikAra cAle che, tethI sUtrakAre ahI asakSI Adi javAnI

Page #657
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u 7 sU04 asaMjhijIvAdinirUpaNam 625 ' sajIvAH pacchinnA, TIkA- 'je ime bhaMte ! asaniNo pANA, taMjahA puDhavikAiyA jAva vaNassaikAiyA' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta / ye ime asaMjJinaH prANA:= prANinaH santi, tAnevAha - tadyathA - pRthivIkAyikAH, yAvadityanena aSkAyikAH, tejaskAfthakAH, vAyukAyikAH, vanaspatikAyikAH ' chaTTA ya egaiyA tasA ' paSThAtha eke kecana trasAH saMmUcchimAH ee NaM aMdhA, mUDhA, tamaMpaviTThA, tamapaDala - mohajAla akAmanikaraNa veyaNaM vetIti vattanvaM siyA ?' ete khalu paJca sthAvarAH saMmUcchimatrasAtha andhA : =ajJAnAH, mUDhAH = mUrkhAH tattvazraddhArahitAH, ete kIdRzAH ? ityAha- tamaH praviSTA iva tamaH praviSTAH andhakArapraviSTA iva tamaH paTalamohajAlapraticchannAH-tamaHpaTalamitra tamaHpaTalaM - jJAnAvaraNaM, moho= mohanIyaM, tadeva jAlaM mohajAlaM, tAbhyAM praticchannAH AvRtAH, AcchAditA ityarthaH, akAmanikaraNam-akAmo vedanA'nubhave'nicchA amanaskatvAt sa eva nikaraNaMkAraNaM yatra tat akAmanikaraNam = ajJAnapratyayam anicchApUrvakaM yathA syAt tathA vedanAM = sukhaduHkharUpAM vedanaM vA saMvedanam vedayanti = anubhavanti iti AdikI vaktavyatA kahI hai - isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'je ime bhaMte asaniNo pApA taMjahA puDhavikAiyA jAva vaNassaikAiyA' he bhadanta ! jo ye asaMjJI mana vinA ke prANI haiM jaise ekendriya pRthivIkAyikase lagAkara cauindriya jIva taka / kyoMki ye samasta prANI asaMjJI hI hote haiM / 'chaTThAya egaiyA tasA ' aba rahe paMcendriya jIva, so jo garbhaja haiM ve to saMjJI hI haiM, tathA jo saMmUcchima janma se utpanna haiM ve aba asaMjJI hI haiM isa taraha ekendriya se lekara saMmUcchima paMcendriya prANI taka jitane bhI prANI haiM so 'eeNaM' ye saba ke saba prANI 'aMdhA, mUDhA, tamaM paviDA, tamapaDalamohajAlapaDicchannA akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM vetIti vaktavvaMsiyA' andha vakatavyatAnuM kathana karyuM che gautama svAmI asanI jIvA viSe mahAvIra prabhune eve prazna pUche che ke je ime bhaMte! asanniNA pANA tajahA puDhavikAiyA jAva caNassaikAiyA , he mahanta ! pRthvI ayiU, athAyi tekssAyika, vAyuayiDa, vanazyatriarthim, ' chAya egaiyA tasA ' ne chaTTAM sabhUmi anbhavAjA trasa jIvA eTale ke hIndriyathI laine candriya paryaMtanA jIve| tathA samUcchi janmathI utpanna thayetAM yathendriya asajJI lave, mA adhAM asaMjJI ve ' ee NaM aMdhA, mUDhA, tamaMpaciThThA, tamapaDalamohajAla paDicchannA akAma mikaraNaM veyaNaM

Page #658
626 . bhagavatImro vaktavyaM syAt ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, goyamA ! je ime asaniNo pANA, puDhavikAiyA, jAva-vaNassaikAiyA, chaTThA ya jAva veyaNaM veeMtIti vattavvaM siyA' he gautama ! hanta, satyam ye ime asaMjJinaH amanaskAH prANAH prANinaH, tadyathA -pRthivIkAyikAH, yAvata-akAyikAH, tejaskAyikAH, vAyukAyikAH, vana- . spatikAyikAH, paSThAzca yAvat-eke kecana saMmUcchimAH trasAH, ete khalu andhaajJAnavAle hote haiM, mUDha tattvazraddhArahita hote haiM andhakArameM praviSTa hue jaise hote haiM, aura tamaH paTala jJAnAvaraNa, moha-mohanIyarUpa jAlase AcchAdita rahate haiN| ataHye jo sukhaduHkharUpa vedanAkA vedana karate haiM ve anicchApUrvaka ajJAnadazAmeM karate haiM aisA kahA jA sakatA hai kyA ? vedanAke anubhavanameM icchAkA nahIM rahanA isakA nAma akAma hai kyoMki ye saba jIva amanaska hote haiM ataH inake mana nahIM hotA hai / yaha akAma hI jisa vedanAke vedanameM kAraNa ho vaha akAmanikaraNa hai| isIliye gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki jaba ye jIva asaMjJI haiM to inake icchA to hotI nahIM hai phira bhI sukhaduHkhakA vedanakA vedana to inake dvArA hotA hI hai ataH vaha vedana vinA icchAke hI ajJAna avasthAmeM hotA hogA aisA mAnA jA sakatA hai kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'haMtA, goyamA ! je ime asanniNo pANA, puDhavikAiyA jAva dhaNassaikAiyA veti iti vattavaM siyA / ma ( zmazAna pA ) DAya cha. bhUda tatpazraddhA rahita hoya che a dhakAramAM DUbelAM hoya che, ane tamaH paTala jJAnAvaraNu, mehanIyarUpa adhikAra jALathI AcchAdita hoya che he bhadanta ! evAM te asa zI cho je sukha duHkharUpa vedanAne vedana kare che, te anicchApUrvaka ajJAna dazAmA ja kare che, evuM kahI zakAya kharU ? vedanAnA anubhavamAM IcchAno saddabhAva na rahe tenuM nAma ja akAma che. asa zI chomAM manano abhAva hoya che tethI teomA irachAzakitane paNa abhAva ja hoya che je vedanAnA vedanamAM te akAma ja kAraNarUpa hoya che te vedanAne akAmanikaraNa" kahe che tethI ja gautama svAmIe evo prazna pUche che ke te jevo asa zI hevAthI temanAmAM icchA jevuM kaI paNa saMbhavI zakatuM ja nathI. chatAM temanA dvArA paNa sukhaduHkhanuM vadana te thAya che ja te te vedana IrachA karyA vinA ja ajJAnAvasthAmAM ja thatu haze, evuM mAnI zakAya kharUM ? gautama svAmInA praznane 15 mApatA mahAvIra prabhu bhane 4 cha / hatA goyamA! je ime asanmiNA pANA, puDhavikAiyA jAva vaNassaikAiyA chahAya jAva veyarNa e tIti

Page #659
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.7 sU.4 asaMzijIvAdinirUpaNam 627 tvAdivizeSaNaviziSTAH akAmanikaraNam anicchApUrvakaM vedanAM vedayanti iti vaktavyaM syAt / tathA cAnena praznottarAlApakena-ye khalu asaM zino'manaskAH pANinaH santi, te manaso'bhAvAta icchAzakti-jJAnazaktizUnyatvena anicchApUrvam ajJAnapratyaya sukhaduHkharUpha vedanAM vedayantIti phalitam / gautamaH pRcchati-asthi NaM bhaMte ! pabhU vi akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veeti ?' he bhadanta / asti sabhavati khalu prabhavopi samanaskatvAd yathAvadpAdijJAme samarthA api akAmanikaraNam-anicchApUrvakam ajJAnapratyayaM sukhaduHkharUpAM vedamA vedayanti? chaTThAya jAva veyaNaM veeMtIti vattavya siyA' hAM, gautama ! jo ye asaMjhI jIva pRthivIkAyika, apkAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika aura saMmRcchima prasAyika haiM ye saba ke saba anicchApUrvaka hI vedanAkA anubhavana karate haiM aisA kahA jA sakatA hai / tathA ca isa praznottarAlApaka se yaha phalita huA hai ki jo asaMjJI amanaska jIva haiM, ve manake abhAva se icchA zakti eka jJAnazakti se zUnya hote hai isaliye anicchApUrvaka ajJAna avasthA meM hI mukhaduzvarUpa vedanAkA vedana karate rahate hai / gautamasvAmI prabhu se aba aisA pUchate hai "asthi Na bhate / pabhU vi akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veeMti' he bhadanta ? kyA yaha bAta bhI saMbhavita ho sakatI hai ki jo prANI prabhu samanaska-manasahita hote haiM aura isIliye rUpAdike yathAvat jJAna karane meM samartha hote haiM, ve bhI akAmanikaraNa amicchApUrvaka ajJAnaavasthAmeM sukhaduHkhakA vedana karate hai ? battavyaM siyA / gautama ! pRthvA4i, mAthi, te424Ayi4, vAyuyi4, vanaspatikAyika, ane samR7imatrasakAyika, A badhA asaMjJI chavo aniSThApUrvaka ja vidanAnu vedana kare che, ema kahI zakAya che. vaLI A praznottara AlApaka dvArA e paNa phalina thAya che ke asaMjJI (amanaska) cha che, teo mananA abhAve IcchAzakita ane jJAnazaktithI rahita hoya che tethI teo anicchApUrvaka ajJAna avasthAmAM ja sukha kukharUpa vedanAnu vedana kare che have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evo prazna pUche che ke 'bhatthiNaM bhaMte ! padma vi akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veeti ?' mahanta ! zu evuM saMbhavI zake che ke che jIvo samartha hoya che eTale ke saMsI (mana sahita ) ' hAya che, ane te kAraNe pAdi sa baMdhI egya jJAna prApta karavAne samartha hoya che, tao paNa akAmanikaraNa (anicchA pUrvaka) athavA ajANa paNe sukhaduHkhanu vedana kare che?

Page #660
628 bhagavatIsUtre bhagavAnAha-tA, goyamA ! adhi' he gautama ! hanta, satyam samanaskatvAta samarthA api jIvA anicchApUrvakaM vedanAM vedanti hanta asti saMbhavati, gautama ratatra kAraNaM pRcchati-'kaha NaM bhaMte ! pabhU vi akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM vee ti ? he bhadanta ! ka dala kena prakAreNa prabhavo'pi samanaskatayA icchAzaktijJAnagaliyuktatvAt samarthA api akAmanikaraNam anicchApUrvakam ajJAnapratyaya vedanAM vedayanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jeNaM No pabhU viNA paIveNaM aMdhayAraMsi havAI pAsittae' he gautama yaH khalu cAkSuepratyakSadarzanazaktisampanno'pi no prabhuH no samarthoM zavati vinA pradIpena andhakAre rUpANi draSTum 'e jeNaM no pathU purabho rUbAI aNijjhAittANaM pAsittae' yaH khalu cakSurAdiuttara meM prabhu kahate haiM tA, gothamA ! atyi' hAM, gautama ! aisA saMmabita hotA hai ki samanaska hone se samartha hue zrI jIva anicchApUrvaka vedanAkA ajJAna avasthAmeM vedana karate haiN| ava gautama aisA hone kAraNa pUchate haiM 'kahaM NaM bhaMte ! patha vi akAmanikaraNaM veyarNa vepati' he adanta ! icchAzakti aura jJAnazaktise yukta honeke kAraNa samartha bane hue bhI prANI anicchApUrvaka ajJAna avasthAne vedanAkA anubhavana kaise karate haiM ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! "je Na No pabhU viNA paIveNaM aMdhakAraMsi rUbAiM pAlittae' jaise cAkSuSapratyakSase padArthoM ko dekhanekI zaktise saMpanna bhI prANI vinA pradIpake aMdhakArameM rUpoMkopadArtho ko dekhaneke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai, tathA 'evaM je NaM no pabhU purao khvAiM aNijjhAittANaM pAsittae' jaise cakSurAdi darzana utta:-"tA goyamA asthi , gautama ! me samA cha / samana24 hevAthI samartha hoya evA che paNa aniSThApUrvaka vedanAnuM vedana kare che. have tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jijJAsAthI gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe prazna pUche che 'kahaM NaM bhaMte ! padma vi akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veeMti ' he bhadanta ! IcchA zakita ane jJAnazakitane sadabhAva hovAne lIdhe samartha banelA chA paNa kevI rIte anicchApUvaka ajANa avasthAmAM vedanAnuM vadana kare che ? uttara- goyamA' he gautama ! je NaM No pabhU viNA paIveNaM aMdhakArAMsa rUbAI pAsittae / revA rIte yaradhandriya sapanna 75 paY A2mA pani ( padArthone ) joI zakavAne samartha rahetA nathI. ( dIpakanI madadathI ja te padArthone OS 3 che ) tathA ' evaM jeNaM no pabhU purao rUvAi aNijjhAittANaM

Page #661
prameyacandrikA TokA za.7 u.7 mu.4 asaMzijIvAdinirUpaNam 629 darzanazaktisampanno'pi no prabhuH no kathamapi samarthoM bhavati purataH agre vidyamAnAni api rUpANi anidhyAya khalu upayogamavidhAya draSTum, upayogaM vinA cakSuSmAnapi janaH purovattIni rUpANi draSTuM samarthoM na bhavatItyAzayaH, tathA 'jeNaM no pazU maggao rUpAiM aNavayakkhittANaM pAsittae' yaH khalu darzanazaktisampanno'pi no prabhuH naiva kathamapi samarthoM bhavati mArgataH pRSTato rUpANi anavekSya pazcAdbhAgamanavalokya khalu draSTus, evaM 'je NaM no pabhU pAsao rUbAI aNadaloDattA gaM pAsittae' yaH khalu cakSuSmAnapi jIvaH no prabhuH na kathamapi samarthoM bhavati pAvato rUpANi anavalokya vicAramakRtvA khalu draSTum, tathaiva 'jeNaM no pamU ur3a rUbAiM aNAloettA NaM pAmittae' yaH khalu darzanazaktisampanno'pi no khalu prabhuH naina kathamapi samarthoM bhavati Urvam uparitanAni / rUpANi anAlocya khalu draSTum, evameva 'je NaM no pabhU ahe rUbAiM aNAlozaktise saMpanna banA huA bhI prANI Age rakhe hue padArthoM ko upayoga vinA dekha nahIM sakatA hai 'je NaM no pabhU maggao rUbAI aNavayakkhittANaM pAsittae' tathA jaise darzana zakti saMpanna bhI pANI pIche rakhe hue padArtho ko pRSThabhAgakI ora dekhe vinA dekhaneke liye samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai, 'je zaM no pabhU pAsao rUbAI aNavaloittANaM pAsittae' tathA jaise cakSuSmAna bhI prANI pAsameM rahe hue padArthoMko vinA vicAra kiye jAna nahIM sakatA hai, 'je NaM no pabhU uDDhaM svAiM aNAloettANaM pAsittae' tathA urdhvameM rahe hue padArthoM ko jaise dekhanekI zaktivAlA pANI vinA dekhe nahIM jAna sakatA hai 'je NaM no pabhU ahe khvAiM aNAloittANaM pAsittae' tathA pAsittae 12vI zate thakSu mAzana zatithI yuta 15 tenI sA rahatA pArtha na bhavana yA vinA 5 // 2hita avasthAmA na to nathI, jeNaM no pabhU maggao rUvAI aNavayakkhittANa pAsittae 12vIrIte zanazastithA yukta jIve paNa pAchaLa rahelI varatune pAchaLa najara karyA vinA joI zakatA nathI, je NaM no pabhU pAsao rUvAI aNavaloittA gaM pAsittae / vI zate darzanayukta jIva pAsenA padArthane paNa vicAra karyA vinA joi zako nathI, 'je NaM no pabhU ur3a rUvAi aNAlAettA NaM pAsittae / yakSuyuta pAye raDatA pAya pAya yA vinA vI zate bhI sht| nathI jeNaM no pabhU ahe rUbAiM aNAloettANaM pAsicae ' jJAna yuta 75. nAya 53eii

Page #662
- bhagavatIsUtre ittA NaM pAsittae' yaH khalu darzanazaktisampanno'pi no prabhuH naiva kathamapi samarthoM bhavati adhobhAge rUpANi anAlocya khalu draSTum / atha prakRte yojayati"esa gaM goyamA ! pabhU vi akAmanikaraNa veyaNaM veei' evameva he gautama ! eSa khala samanaskatayA prabhurapi jJAnecchAzaktisampanno'pi jIvaH upayogAbhAvadazAyAm akAmanikaraNamanicchApUrvakaM sukhaduHkhavedanAM vedayati / tathA ca yathA asaMjJI jIvaH amanaskatayA sAmarthyAbhAvena jJAnecchAzaktirahitatvAt anicchApUrvakam ajJAnapratyayaM vedanAM vaidayati, tathaiva sa jJI jIvaH samanaskatayA jJAnecchAzaktisampanno'pi tAdRzazakterupayogaM vinA pravRtyabhAvena anicchApUrvakam ajJAnamatyaya vedanAM vedayatIti siddham // mU0 4 // jaise darzanazakti saMpanna bhI prANI adhobhAga gata rUpoMko yinA dekhe nahIM jAna sakatA hai 'esa gaM goyanA ! pabhU vi akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaMveei' isI tarahase he gautama ! 'pabhU vi akAmanikaraNaM veyaNaMveei jJAnazakti aura icchAzaktise saMpanna huA bhI prANI upayogAbhAva dazAmeM upayogakI asthiratAke samayameM anicchApUrvaka sukhaduHkhakA vedana ajJAna avasthAmeM karatA hai / tathA jisa prakAra se asaMjJI jIva amanaska honeke kAraNa jJAmazakti aura icchAzaktise rahita huA anicchApUrvaka ajJAnadazAmeM vedanAkA anubhava na karatA hai usI tarahase saMjJI jIva bhI samanaska hone para bhI jJAnazakti aura icchAzaktise yukta hone para bhI upayogake vinA usa zaktikI pravRttike abhAvase anicchApUrvaka ajJAnadazAmeM vedanAkA anubhavana karatA hai yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai / sU. 4 // paratune revI zata nAya na42 4aa binA na sht| nayA, 'esa gaM goyamA ! pabhU vi akAmanikaraNa veyaNaM veei / he gautama ! merA pramANe zAnazasti ane icchA zakitathI yukta hoya e jIva paNa upayogAbhAva (upaga rahita ) avasthAmAM upaganI asthiratAne samaye anicchApUrvaka ajANa avasthAmAM sukhadukhatuM vedana kare che. tathA jevI rIte asaMjJI chava amanaska hevAne kAraNe jJAnazakita ane icchA zakitathI rahita heyane anicchApUrvaka ajJAna dazAmAM vedanAne anubhava kare che, eja pramANe saMjJI jIva paNa samaraka hovA chatAM paNa jJAnazakti ane IcchAzakitathI yukata hovA chatA paNa upaga rahita avasthAmAM te zakitanI pravRttinA abhAve anicchApUrvaka-ajJAna dazAma-vedanAne anubhava kare che, e vAta siddha thAya che. sUkA

Page #663
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 7 bhU.5 saMjJijIvavedanAsvarUpanirUpaNam 631 / saMnivedanAvizeSavaktavyatA / jIvAdhikArAt saMjhinAmeva prakAmanikaraNavedanAviSaye prAha - ' atthi NaM bhaMte' ityaadi| mUlam-asthi NaM bhaMte ! pabhU vi pakAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei ? haMtA, asthi, kahaM NaM bhaMte ! pabhU vi pakAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei ? goyamA ! jeNaM no pabhU samudassa pAraM gamittae, je NaM no pabhU samudassa pAragayAiM rUvAiM pAsittae, jeNaM no pabhU devalogaM gamittae, jeNaM no pabhU devalogagayAiM rUvAI pAsittae, esa NaM goyamA! pabhU vi pakAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti // sU0 5 // __chAyA-asti khalu bhadanta ! prabhurapi prakAmanikaraNaM vedanAM vedayati ? inta, asti, kathaM khalu bhadanta ! prabhurapi prakAmanikaraNaM vedanAM vedayati ? gautama ! yaH khalu no prabhuH samudrasya pAraM gantum, yaH khalu no prabhuH samudrasya saMjJivedanA vizeSavaktavyatA"atdhi NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(asthi NaM bhaMte ! pabhU vi pakAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei) he bhadanta ! kyA aisI bAta hai ki samartha bhI jIva prakAmanikaraNa tIvra icchApUrvaka vedanAkA vedana karatA hai ? (haMtA, atthi) hAM gautama ! samartha bhI prANI tIvra icchApUrvaka vedanAkA vedana karatA hai / (kahaM NaM bhaMte ! pabhU vi pakAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei) he bhadanta ! samartha bhI jIva tIvra icchApUrvaka vedanAkA vedana kaise karatA hai ? (goyamA) sIvahana vizeSa pativyatA'asthiNaM bhaMte !' tyAdi trA- ( atthiNa bhaMte ! pabhU vi pakAmanikaraNa veyaNa veei ? ) 3 mata ! zuM e vAta saMbhavita che ke samartha jIva paNa prakAmanikaraNa tIvra IcachApUrvakaphnaanu vehana 42 cha ? ( haMtA asthi ) , gautama ! samaya 94 para tIna pU14 vahanAnu vehana 42 cha (kaha NabhaMte ! pabhU vi pakAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM. veei) he bhadanta ! samartha jIva paNa tIvra IcchApUrvaka vedanAnuM vedana kevI rIte kare che ?

Page #664
632 bhagavatI sUtre pAragatAni rUpANi draSTum yaH khalu no prabhuH devalokaM gantum yaH khalu no prabhuH devalokagatAni rUpANi draSTuma, evaM khalu gautama ! prabhurapi prakAmanikaraNaM vedanAM vedayati / tadevaM bhadanta / tadevaM bhadanta / iti // 05 // TIkA- 'asthi NaM bhaMte! pabhU vi pakAmanikaraNaM veyaNa vepai ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta / asti saMbhavati khalu prabhurapi saMjJitvena samanaskatayA rUpahe gautama ! (jeNaM no pada samuhassa pAraM gamittae, jeNaM no pabhU samuhassa pAragayAI ruvAI pAsittae, je NaM no pabhU devalogaM gayAi ruvAI pAttie, esa NaM goyamA ! pabhU vi pakAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei secaM bhaMte / seva bhaMte / tti) jo jIva samudrake pArako prAptakaranemeM samartha nahIM hai, jo jIva samudrake pAra meM rahe hue padArtho ko dekhane ke liye samartha nahIM hai, jo jIva devaloka meM jAneke liye samartha nahIM hai, jo jIva devaloka meM rahe hue padArtho ko dekhaneke liye samartha nahIM hai hai gautama ! aisA vaha jIva samartha hote hue bhI tIvra icchApUrvaka vedanAkA vedana karatA hai / he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA kahA gayA yaha saba viSaya sarvathA satya hai, hai bhadanta / Apake dvArA kahA gayA yaha saba viSaya sarvathA satya hai / aisA kahakara gautama yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye / TIkArtha-jIvakA adhikAra hone se yahAM para sUtrakArane saMjJI jIvoMke hI prakAmanikaraNa vedanAke viSayameM kahA hai isameM gautamane ( goyamA ) De gautama ! ( je NaM no pabhU samudassa pAraM gamitta, je no patha samuhassa pAragayAi ruvAi pAsitae, jeNaM no pabhU devaleogaM gamitta je naM no pabhU devalagAyA rubAI pAsittae, esaNaM goyamA ! prabhU vi pakAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei) samudrane pAra bhavAne samartha nathI, je jIva samudrane pAra pele pAra rahevA padArthone joi zakavAne samartha hAtA nathI. je chatra devaleAkamA javAne samartha nathI, daivalekamAM rahelA padArthAne jovAne samaryAM nathI, evA jIva sama tIvra icchApUrvaka vedanAnuM ane je jIva hAvA chatAM paNa vedana kare che. ( sevaM bhate / sevaM bhaMte! tti ) se lahanta ! ne Aye he bhaddanta ! A viSayanuM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM. te kahIne prabhune vaMdA namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI potAne hyaM te sarvathA satya che. sarvathA satya che, A pramANe sthAne virAjamAna thaI gayA TIkA- jIvane adhikAra cAlu hAvAthI sUtrakAre ahIM sajJI jIvAnI prakAma nikaraNu vedanAnu nirUpaNa karyuM che A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra

Page #665
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 7 sU. 5 saMzijIvavedanAmvarUpanirUpaNam 633 darzanasamartho'pi jIvaH kAmanikaraNaM prakAmaH-icchitArthaprAptitaH pravarddhamAnatIvrAbhilApaH sa eva nikaraNaM kAraNaM yatra tat pakAmanikaraNaM tIvecchApUrvakaM yathA syAttathA vedanAM mukhaduHkharUpAM vedayati ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, atthi' he gautama ! hanta satyaM saMjJitvena samanaskatayA rUpAdidarzana samartho'pi tIvrAmilApapUrvakaM vedanAM vedayatIti asti saMbhavati, gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-'kahaM NaM bhaMte ! pabhU vi prabhuse aisA pUchA hai 'asthi NaM bhaMte ! pabhU vi pakAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei' he bhadanta ! aisI bAta saMbhavita hotI hai kyA ? jo prANI saMjJI hone ke kAraNa manasahita banA huA hai / aisA vaha prANI rUpa darzanakI zaktise yukta hone para bhI prakAmanikaraNa tIvra icchApUrvaka sukhaduHkharUpa vedanAkA vedana karatA hai ? icchita artha kI mAptise pravarddhamAna jo jIvako tIvra abhilASA hai vahIM tIvra abhilASA jisa vedanAke vedanameM kAraNa hai vaha prakAmanikaraNa hai / yaha kriyA vizeSaNa hai / tAtparya aisA hai ki saMjJI hote hue bhI pANI gamanazaktike abhAva meM vahAM ke padArthoM kI prApti nahIM hone para bhI tIvra abhilASAse hI kyA sukhaduHkharUpa vedanAkA vedana kara sakatA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'haMtA, asthi hAM, gautama ! tIvra abhilASA se jIva sukhaduHkhakA vedana kara sakatA hai| isameM kAraNa pUchanekI icchAse gautama prabhuse kahate haiM 'kahaM NaM bhaMteM! -prabhune meve| prazna pUche che / 'asthiNaM bhate ! 'padma vi pakAmanikaraNa veyaNa' veei ? he bhadanta! zuM evuM saMbhavI zake che ke je jIva saMjJI hevAne lIdhe manasahita hoya che, ane rUpadarzananI zakitathI yukta hoya che, te paNa prakAmanikaraNa pUrvaka (tIvra IcchA pUrvaka) sukhaduHkharUpa vedanAnuM vedana kare che? Icchita vastunI prAptine mATe je atizaya prabaLa abhilASA thAya che, ane te atizaya tIvra abhilASA ja je vedanAnuM vedana karavAmAM kAraNabhUta bane che, te vedanAne prakAmanikaraNa" kahe che ane te kiyA vizeSaNa che. A praznane bhAvArtha e che ke sannI hovA chatA paNa gamanazakita Adine abhAve tyA (pate pahoMcI na zake eve sthAne rahelA padArthonI prApti nahIM thavA chatA paNa tIvra abhilASA pUrvaka zuM jIva sukhaduHkharUpa vedanAnu vedana kare che? ___gautama svAmInA praznana vAma mApatA maDAvIra prabhu 4 che 4-'hatA, atthi' hA, gautama! tIvra abhilASA sahita jIva sukhadu khanu vedana karI zake che gautama svAmI tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jijJAsAthI A pramANe prazna pUche che

Page #666
- - 634 bhagavatImro pakAmanikaraNa veyaNaM veei ?' he bhadanta ! kathaM khalu prabhurapi-samanaskatayA rUpadarzanasamartho'pi prakAmanikaraNaM tIvAbhilApapUrvakaM vedanAM vedayati ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! jeNaM no pabhU samuhassa pAraM gamittae' he gautama ! yaH khalu saMdhisvena rUpadarzanazaktisampanno'pi no prabhuH naiva samarthaH samudrasya pAraM gantum, tasya samudrapAravartidravyamAptyarthitve satyapi pAragamanazaktivaikalyAt, ata eva 'je NaM no pabhU samudassa pAragayAI ruvAI pAsittae' yaH khala rUpadarzanazaktisampanno'pi pAragamanazaktivaikalyAt no prabhuH naiva samarthaH samudrasya pAragatAni pAravartIni rUpANi draSTum, evaM 'jeNaM no pabhU devalogaM gamittae' yaH khalu pama vi pakAmanikaraNaM vecaNaM veeI' bhadanta ! isameM kAraNa kyA hai jo lasanaska hone para bhI rUpa darzanameM banA huA prANI tIvra abhilApApUrvaka vedanAkA vedana karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'je NaM no pabhU samudassa pAra gamittae' jo jIva saMjJI honese rUpadarzanakI zaktise sampanna bhI vaha samudrake pAra jAne ke liye zakta nahIM ho sakatA hai arthAt samudra pAravatI dravyakI prAptikI kAmanAvAlA banA huA bhI prANI pAragamana kI zaktike abhAvake kAraNa samudrako pAra nahIM kara sakatA hai aura isI kAraNa 'je NaM no pabhU samudassa pAragayAi ruvAI pAsittae' jo rUpadarzanakI zaktise saMpanna hone para bhI pAragamanakI zaktike abhAvake kAraNa samudra pAragatarUpoMko padArthoM ko dekhaneke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai evaM je NaM no pabhU devalogaM gamittae' jo samanaska 'kaha gaM bhaMte ! pabhU vi pakAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei ?' manta! samanaH hovAthI rUpadarzana karavAne samartha hoya e sajJI jIva paNa zA kAraNe tIvra mamilASA pUrva vahanAnu vahana 42 cha ? uttara- 'goyamA ! gautama! 'je gaM no pabhU samudassa pAraM gamittae' 2 71 sazI pAthA 356zananI stiyA cukata paNa che, evo jIva paNa samudrane sAme pAra javAne zakitamAna hoI zaktA nathI. eTale ke te jIva samudrane pele pAra rahelI vastune prApta karavAnI kAmanAvALe tevA chatai paa2||bhnnii zatine 2mA samudra ne pA2 44 sht| nathI, 'je NaM no pabhU samudassa pAragayAiM rUvAiM pAsittae' 2 71 354zananI tivANI che, pay pAragamananI zakitane abhAva hovAne kAraNe samudrane pele pAra rahelA rUpane (pAna) na pAne samaya DAta nathA, bhane 'jeNaM no pabhU devalogaM gamittae'

Page #667
prameyacandrikATIkA za. 7 u. 7 sU. 5 saMzijIvavedanAsvarUpanirUpaNam 636 samanaskatvena rUpadarzanazaktisampanno'pi no prabhuH naiva samarthaH devalokaM gantum, tasya devalokagatasukhaprAptyathitve satyapi tadgamanazaktivaikalyAt, tathA, 'jeNaM no pabhU devalogagayAiM khvAiM pAsittae' yaH khalu rUpadarzanazaktisampanno'pi devalokagamanazaktivaikalyAt no prabhuH naiva samarthaH devalokagatAni rUpANi draSTum 'esa Na goyamA ! pabhU vi pakAmanikaraNaM veyaNaM veei' he gautama ! eSa khalu sa saMjJI samanaskatayA jJAnecchAzaktisampannatvena prabhurapi rUpadarzanasamartho'pi gamanazaktivaikalyaprayuktaprAptisAmarthyAbhAvAt utkaTarAgAt prakAmanikaraNaM tIbrAbhilASapUrvakaM vedanAM vedayati / eva ca etatsUtradvayasandarbhasyA'yamAzaya:honese rUpadarzanakI zaktise sampanna hone para bhI devalokameM jAne ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai, arthAt devalokagata sukhoMko bhoganekI abhilASAvAlA hone para bhI vahAM para gamana karanekI zaktike abhAva se jo devalokameM nahIM jA sakatA hai tathA 'je zaM no pabhU devalogagayAI ruvAi pAsittae' jo rUpadarzanakI zakti se saMpanna hone para bhI devalokagamanakI zaktike abhAvake kAraNa devaloka gatarUpoMko dekhane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai 'esa NaM goyamA ! pabhU vi pakAmani karaNaM veyaNaM veeI' he gautama ! aisA vaha saMjJI jIva samanaska hone se jJAnazakti ora icchA zaktise sampanna honese rUpadarzana karane meM samartha hai, taba bhI gamanazaktike abhAva prayukta prAptike sAmarthyake abhAvase vaha utkaTarAgako lekara prakAmanikaraNa tIvra abhilASApUrvaka vedanAkA vedana karatA hai / ina sUtroMkA Azaya isa prakArase hai je samanaraka hovAthI rUpadarzananI zakitathI cukata hovA chatAM paNa devalokamAM javAne samartha nathI, eTale ke devakanA sukhane bhegavavAnI abhilASAvALe hevA chatAM paNa tyai and AsvAnI zati nApAne 4AraNe tyaird ext nathI, tayA je NaM no pabhU devalogAyAI rUvAiM pAsittae' re 356zananI zadiai DAvA chatA devalekamAM gamana karI zakavAnI zakitane abhAve devalokanA padArthone joi zakavAne samaya nathI, 'esa NaM goyamA ! pabha vi pakAmanikaraNaM veyaNa veei' e te saNI chava, he gautama! samanaska hovAthI-jJAnazakita ane IcchAzakitavALe hAvAthI rUpadarzana karavAne samartha che, chatA paNa gamanazakitane abhAve tenA dvArA te vastunI prApti thaI zakatI nathI. te kAraNe e jIva utkaTa rAganI apekSAe prakAmanikaraNa (tIvra abhilASA) pUrvaka vedanAnu vedana kare che. A sUtrAno Azaya A pramANe

Page #668
636 asaMjJIjIvaH amanastayA ucchazAnanaktividhAna anicchApUrvakajJAnapUrva sukhaduHkhavedanA vedayati, saMzI jIvadha samanatayA unnatiko'pi upayogAbhAve anicchApUrvakamamAnapUrvakaM ca savavedana, kintu kazvin sajJI jIvaH samanaspatayA mAnecchAzaktisampano'pi gamanazakterabhAvena mASi sAgabhAve tIcAbhipAdayati / bhagavA svIkaroti - 'seva bhane / seva bhane ti bhavanta ! deva-bhavatyavanaM satya mena, he bhadanta / tadeva - bhavatyadhanaM satyameveti // zu. 5 // nagaeas iti zrI - vizvavikhyAta - jagalama-masivAnaka-pApApavitra-patikalApAlApaka- pravizuddha-gadyapadyanekagraMthanirmApaka-pAdimAnamaka-zrIzAhacchApati-kolhApurarAja-padaca ""jainamAzrAcArya" padabhUSita kolhApura rAjaguru - bAyamacAri - jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI pAsInAvyativiracitAryA "zrI" mameyacandrikAyAyAM sarai antarsya saptamadezA samAptaH // 7-7 - asaMjJIjIva amanaska honeke kAraNa icchApUrvaka aura ajJAnapUrvaka sukhaduHkharUpa vedanAkA vedana karatA hai / tathA saMtojIva samanaska hone ke kAraNa icchAzakti aura jJAnazakti inadonoM zaktiyoMse yukta rahatA hai taba bhI vaha upayoga kI asthiratAmeM anicchApUrvaka evaM ajJAnapUrvaka sukhaduHkharUpa vedanAkA anubhava karatA hai / kintu koI eka saMjJI jIva samanaska hone se jJAnazakti sampanna hone para bhI gamanazakti abhAvase prApti karanerUpa sAmathrya ke abhAvameM kevala che- asaMgI jIva amana hovAthI icchAzakita ane jJAnatithI rahita hoya che. tethI te anicchApUrvaka ane ajJAnapUrva sukhaduHkharUpa vedanAnuM vedana kare che. paNa sajJI jIva samanaraka hAvAthI IcchAzakita ane jJAnazakitathI cuta hoya che. chatAM pazu te upayoganI asthiratAmAM anicchApUrvaka ane ajJAnapUrNAM sukhadu:khapa vedanAnuM vezta kare che. parantu TAika sannI jIva samanaska hovAthI jJAnazakti ane icchAzakitathI yukata hAvA chatAM paNa gamanazakitane abhAve icchita vastune prApta karI mUkavAne

Page #669
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 7 . 5 saMjJijIva vedanAsvarUpanirUpaNam 637 anta meM ; tIvra abhilASA se sukhaduHkharUpa vedanAkA vedana karatA hai / gautama bhagavAn ke vacanoM ko svIkAra karate hue kahate haiM ki 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte tti' he bhadanta ! ApakA kathana satya hI hai ApakA kathana satya hI hai // sU. 5 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke saptama zatakakA saptama uddezaka samApta // 7-7 // * samatha hotA nathI. tethI evA jIva tIvra abhilASAthI custa anIne sukhaduHkharUpa vedanAnuM vedana kare che. uddezakane ante gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhunAM vacanAne pramANabhUta gaNIne 'sevaM bhaMte! sevaM bhaMte tti' he mahanta ! Aye ne use sarvathA satya 4 che. huM bhanta! A viSayanuM Ape je pratipAdana myu te sarvathA satya che.' A pramANe kahIne mahAvIra prabhune vA namaskAra karIne teo potAne sthAne besI gayA. su 5 jainAcAya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatI' sUtranI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAnA saptamazatakanA sAtamA deza samApta // 7-7 // *

Page #670
atha aSTamoda zakaH prArabhyate / saptamazatake aSTamoddezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNamchanjhastho manuSyaH kevalaM saMyamena tapasA siddho'bhUt na vA ? iti praznottaram hastinaH kunthozca jIvaH samAna eva kevalaM kAyamAtre vibhedapraznottaram, pApakarma duHkharUpaM vartate / dazasaMjJAvaktavyatA nirUpaNam / nairayikANAM dazaprakArakavedanAvaktavyatAnirUpaNam / hastinaH kunthozca samAnA apratyAkhyAnakriyA / AdhAkarmAhArakaH sAdhuH kiM vadhnAti ? iti praznottaram / / chadmasthamanuSyAdivaktavyatA / jIvAdhikArAt chadmastha manuSyavaktavyatAmAha-'chaumatthe NaM' ityAdi / mUlam-chausatthe NaM bhaMte ! maNUse tIyamaNaMtaM sAsavaM samayaM kevaleNaM saMjameNaM-evaM jahA paDhamasae cautthe u desae tahA bhANiyacaM, jAva almtthu| se guNaM bhaMte ! hathissa ya sAtave zatakakA AThavAM uddezaka saptamazatakake isa aSTama uddezakakA viSayavivaraNa saMkSepase isa prakArale hai chadmastha manuSya kevala saMyama aura tapase siddha huA hai yA nahIM huA hai ? isa praznakA uttara / hAdhIkA jIva aura kunthu kA jIva samAna hI hai, kevala kAyamAtrameM bheda hai aisA praznottara pApakarmaduHkharUpa hai / daza saMjJA saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA nirUpaNa / nairayika jIvoMkI dazamakArakI vedanAoMkI vaktavyatAkA nirUpaNa / hAthI aura kunthukI apratyAkhyAna kriyA samAna hai / AdhAkAhAraka sAdhu kaise karmakA baMdha karatA hai aise praznakA vicAra / sAtamA zatakanA AThamA udezAne prAraMbha A uddezakamAM prarUpita viSayanuM saMkSipta vivaraNa"chavAstha manuSya ekalA saMyama ane tapathI siddha pada pAmyA che ke nahIM? A prazna ane tene uttara hAthIne jIva ane kIDIno jIva samAna ja che, paraMtu kAyAnI apekSAe ja taphAvata che. evuM pratipAdana pApakarma duHkharUpa che evuM nirUpaNa daza saMjJA saMbaMdhI vaktavyatAnuM kathana nAraka jIvonI daza prakAranI vedanAonuM nirUpaNa hAthI ane kIDInI apratyAkhyAna kriyA samAna che evuM kathana "AdhAkarma AhAra lenAra sAdhu kevA karmane baMdha kare che?" e prazna ane te praznane uttara,

Page #671
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 8 mU. 1 chadmasthamanuSyAdinirUpaNam 639 kuMthussa ya same ceva jIve ? haMtA, goyamA ! hathissa ya, kuMthussa ya evaM jahA~ 'rAyappaseNaijje' jAva khuDDiyaM vA, mahAliyaM vA / se teNaTreNaM goyamA ! jAva same ceva jIve ||suu01|| ___ chAyA-chadmasthaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyaH atIte anante zAzvate samaye kevalena saMyamena-evaM yathA prathamazatake caturthe uddezaka tathA bhaNitavyam, yAvat alamastu / atha nUnaM bhadanta ! hastinazca kunthozca sama eva jIvaH ? hanta, gautama ! hastinazca kunthozca evaM yathA 'rAyappaseNaijje' rAjapanIye yAvat jhudrikAM vA, mahAlayAM vA, tat tenArthena-gautama ! yAvat sama eca jIvaH ||suu01|| chadmastha manuSyAdi vaktavyatA'chaumattheNaM bhaMte ! maNUse' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(chaumattheNaM bhaMte ! maNUse tIyamaNaMtaM sAsayaM samayaM kevaleNaM saMjameNa) he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya ananta eva zAzvata atIta kAlameM kevala saMyamase yAvat siddha huA hai ? (evaM jahA paDhamasae cautthe uddesae tahA bhANiyavva jAva alamatthu) he gautama ! isa viSayameM samasta kathana jaisA prathama zataka ke caturtha uddezaka meM kahA gayA hai usI taraha se yAvat * alamasta' pATha taka jAnanA cAhiye / (se gRNaM bhate / hathissa ya kuthussa ya sameceva jIve) he bhadanta ! hAthIkA aura kuMthukA jIva kyA samAna hai ? (haMtA, goyamA) hAM, gautama ! (hatthissa ya kuMthussa ya-evaM jahA rAyappaseNa chadyastha manuSya AdinI vakatavyatA"chumtthennN bhaMte ! maNase' tyA sUtrAtha:- (chaumattheNaM bhaMte ! maNase tIyamaNaMtaM sAsayaM samayaM kevaleNaM saMjameNaM ?), mahanta ! cha525 manuSya sanata bhane zAzvata matAtasmi (bhUtai) va saMyama bhane tapathA siddha56 pAbhyo che mre| ? ( evaM jahA paDhamasae cautthe udesae tahA bhANiyavvaM jAva alamatthu ) he gautama! mA viSayamAM samasta kathana pahelA zatakanA ceya udezakamAM kahyA pramANe ja samajavuM. 'masamaratu' sudhInu 4thana tyAthI aDa 32j (se gRNaM bhaMte ! hathimsa ya kuthussa ya sameceva jIve ?) 3 Hd haayaan| 75 ane hsn| 94 samAna cha? (hatA, goyamA!) 7, gautama ! hathissa ya kutthussa ya - evaM jahA rAyappaseNaijje jAva khuDDiyaM vA mahAliyaM vA - se teNaTeNaM goyamA !

Page #672
640 bhagavatIsu TIkA- ' chaumasthe NaM bhaMte! maNUse' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! chadamasthaH avadhijJAnavarjitaH khalu manuSyaH kim ' tIyamaNaMtaM sAsayaM samayaM ' atIte = vyatIte anante = antarahite zAzvate = nitye samaye vyatItAnantazAzvatakAle 'kevaleNa saMjameNa' kevalena saMyamena kevalasaMyamamAtreNa upalakSaNAta kevalena tapasA 'evaM jahA paDhamasae unthe uddesae tA bhANiyavvaM, jAva alamatthu ' evaM yathA prathamazatake caturthe uddezake uktaM tathA atrApi bhaNitavyaM = vaktavyam, yAvat 'alamastu' ityantam, tathA ca- yAvatkaraNAt - kevalena saMvareNa, ijje' jAva khuDDiyaM vA mahAliyaM vA se teNadveNaM goyamA ! jAva same caiva jIve) hAthI aura kuMthukA jIva samAna hai / jaisA 'rAyapase - NIya' sUtra meM kahA usI taraha se grAvat 'khuDiyaM vA mahAliyaM vA ' isa pAThataka jAnanA cAhiye / isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki hAthI kA jIva aura kunthukA jIva samAna hI hai / TIkArtha - jIva kA adhikAra hone se sUtrakArane yahAM para cha - manuSyakI vaktavyatA kA kathana kiyA hai - isa meM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki- 'chaumatthe NaM bhaMte maNUse' he bhadanta ! avadhijJAnavarjita chadmastha manuSya kyA 'tIyamaNaMtaM sAsayaM samayaM' atIta-vyatIta, ananta zAzvatakAla meM - " kevaleNa saMjameNa' kevala saMyama se upalakSaNa se - kevala tapa se, ' evaM jahA paDhamasae utthe udesae tahA bhANiyavyaM jAva alamatyu' jaisA prathama zataka meM cauthe uddezaka kahA hai usI taraha jAtra sameceva jIve) hAthI ne DIDIne va samAna che. yA viSabhabho 'rAyayasetIya sutra' bhAM 'hyA abhAo Lthana samanyuM 'khuDDiyaM vA mahAliyaM vA' (ghu zarIra ane mADhuM zarIra) ahIM sudhInu kathana te sUtramAthI grahaNa karavuM he gautama ! te kAraNe meM evu kahyu` che ke hAthIne jIva ane kIDIneA jIva samAna ja che. TIkA - jIvanA adhikAra cAlu hAvAthI sutrakAre A sUtramAM chadmastha manuSyanI vakatavyatAnu kathana karyuM che- gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke 'chaumatthe NaM bhaMte! maNUse' se lahanta ! avadhijJAnarahita chadmastha manuSya zu 'tIyamaNaMta sAsayaM samayaM ' atIta (vyatIta thayelA), anaMta ( aMta rahita) ane zAzvata (nitya) sabhayabhA 'kevaleNaM saMjameNaM' ThevaNa satyamathI, (upalakSANunI apekSA devaNa tathathI) siddhayaH pAbhyeo bhare ? ( evaM jahA paDhamasae cautthe uddesae vahAbhANiyavvaM jAtra alamatthu ) nevI rIte prathama zatakanA cAyA uddezAmAM kahyuM che, tevIja rIte ahIM .paNa samajI levuM cAvat alamaratu ahIM sudhInuM kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM

Page #673
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 8 sU. 1 chadmasthamanuSyAdinirUpaNam 641 kevalena brahmacaryavAsena, kevalAbhiH pravacanamAtRbhiH siddhaH, buddhaH, muktaH, sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kRtavAn kim ? bhagavAnAha - nAyamarthaH samarthaH / gautamaH pRcchati tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate - chadmastho manuSyaH kevalena saMyamAdinA yAvat kevalAbhiH pravacanamAtRbhiH no siddhaH, no buddhaH, no muktaH, no vA sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kRtavAn ! iti, bhagavAn Aha - he gautama ! atItAnantase yahAM para bhI kahanA cAhiye - yAvat ' alamastu ' yahA~ taka yahA~ yAvat pada se 'kevalena saMvareNa' kevala saMvaramAtra se, 'kevalena brahmacarya - vAsena' kevala brahmacarya se 'kevalAbhiH pravacanamAtRbhiH' kevala pravacana mAtAoMke pAlane se, 'siddha' siddha huA hai, 'buddha' buddha huA hai ! 'mukta:' mukta huA hai ? ' sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kRtavAn samasta duHkhoMkA anta karanevAlA huA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate hai ki he gautama ! 'nAyamarthaH samarthaH ' yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / isa para gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate hai ki- 'tat kenArthena bhadanta ! eva mucyate-chadmastho manuSyaH kevalena saMyamAdinA yAvat kevalAbhiH pravacanamAtRbhiH no siddhaH nobuddhaH no muktaH no vA sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kRtavAn " he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate hai ki chadmastha manuSya kevala saMyama " ' bhmahI N 'jAva' (yAvat) yathA 'kevalena saMvareNa, kevalena brahmacaryavAsena, kevalAbhiH pracacanamAtRbhiH ' yA zabhone aNu urakhAnA che huve prshnne| mAhAra A pramANe banI- he bhadanta! vyatIta thayelA ana ta zAzvatakALamA zu keAI chadmastha manuSya mAtra saMyamathI, mAtra sa vathI, mAtra brahmacaryaMnA sevanathI, mAtra pravacana bhAtAmmonu pAlana 42vAthI, siddhaH, buddhaH, muktaH, sarvaduHkhAnAmanta kRtavAn ' siddha, buddha, bhukta, ane samasta du:mono gartA janyo bharo ? ' evaM jahA paDhamasae cautthe uddesae tahA bhANiyavvaM jAtra alamatyu' he gautama! DelA zatakanA gAthA uddezakamA kahyA pramANeja kayana ahIM grahaNa karavu zabda sudhI grahaNa karavu. te uddezakamAM A pramANe kathana karyu che te kathana 'alamastu' gautama khAbhInA praznano bhavAma bhApatA mahAvIra alu uDe che- 'nAyamarthaH samarthaH ' he gautama! mevu sa MbhavI zastu nathI tenu kAraNa jANavAnI jijJAsAthI gautama svAmI A pramANe prazna pUche che- 'tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate- 'chadmastho manuSyaH kevalena sayamAdinA yAyat kevalAbhiH pravacanamAtRbhiH no siddhaH, no buddhaH, no muktaH, no vA sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kRtavAn' se lahanta ! sAtha thA raho medhuM Ahe! che! hai chajhastha

Page #674
642 bhagavatIsUtro zAzvatakAle utpannajJAnadarzanadhArI arhana jinaH kevalI ca bhUtvaiva chadmastho manuSyaH, siddhaH, buddhaH mukto'bhUt, bhavati, bhaviSyati ca, na kevalaM saMyamAdimAtreNeti bhAvaH / etAvatA 'jJAnakriyAbhyAmeva mokSo bhavati' iti. ahatpavacanarahasyam, evaM chadmasthamanuSyavadeva Adho'vadhiko manuSyaH paramAdho'vadhiko manupyazcApi utpannajJAnadarzanadharaH arhan jinaH kevalIbhUtvaiva siddhaH, buddhaH mukto Adi se yAvat kevala pravacana mAtAoMke pAlanese na siddha huA hai ? na buddha huA hai, na mukta huA hai aura na sarva duHkhoMkA anta karane vAlA huA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate hai ki 'atItAnantazAzvatakAle utpanna jJAnadarzanadhArI arhana jinaH kevalI ca bhUtvaiva chadmastho manuSya siddhaH vuddhaH, mukto'bhUta, bhavati, bhaviSyati ca kevala saMyamAdi mAtreNa' atIta ananta zAzvata kAlameM chadmastha manuSyarUpa utpanna jJAna darzanadhArI arhata jina, kevalI hokara hI siddha, vuddha, mukta hue haiM, hote hai aura Age bhI aise hokara hI hoMgeM / kevala saMyama Adike pAlana se ve chadmastha manuSyarUpa arhata jina na siddha hue haiM na hote hai aura na Age bhI siddha hoNge| isI taraha buddha aura mukta honeke viSayameM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / isa kathana se "jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH" jJAna aura kriyArUpa cAritra se hI mokSa hotA hai aisA Aheta pravacanarahasya prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| isI taraha se chadmastha manuSya kevaLa sayama, tapa, saMvara, brahmacarya ane pravacanamAtAonA sevanathI siddha thaye nathI, buddha thaye nathI, mukata thayenathI ane samasta duHkhene aMtakartA thayA nathI? tanA uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha ?- 'atItAnantazAzvata kAle utpana jJAnadarzanadhArI arhan jinaH kevalI ca bhUtvaiva chadmastho manuSya siddhaH, buddhaH, mukto'bhUta , bhavati, bhaviSyati ca kevala sa yamAdi mAtreNa 3 gautama ! vyatIta thayelA anaMta zAzvatakALamAM chAstha manuSyarUpa utpanna jJAnadarzanadhArI arhata jina, kevaLajJAna prApta karIne ja siddha, buddha ane mukata thayA che, thAya che ane bhaviSyamAM paNa thaze kevaLa saMcama AdinuM pAlana karavAthI te chaghastha manuSyarU5 ahaMta jina siddhapada pAmyA nathI, pAmatA nathI ane bhaviSyamAM pAmaze paNa nahIM e ja pramANe suddha mane mustamanavAnA viSayamA paY sabhA mA 4thnaa| 'jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH' jJAna ane kriyArUpa cAritrathI ja mekSa maLe che, evuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, mAtra sayamAdinI ArAdhanAthI ja mokSa maLatuM nathI ema samajavuM. chaghastha manuSyanI jema Adhavadhika (maryAdita kSetrane ja viSaya karanAra avadhijJAnI) ane paramAdhavadhika

Page #675
643 prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.8 sU. 1 chadmasthamanuSyAdinirUpaNam " 'bhUt bhavati bhaviSyati ca iti vaktavyam / gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! atItAnantazAzvatakAle kiM kevalI manuSyaH siddhaH, buddha, muktaH, parinirvAtaH sarvaduHkhAnAmantakaro'bhUt ? bhagavAnAha - 'he gautama! hanta, satyam atItAnantazAzvatakAle kevalI manuSyaH siddhaH, buddhaH, muktaH, parinirvAtaH sarvaduHkhAnAmantakaro'bhUt bhavati, bhaviSyati ca / gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! atIvAnantazAzvatakAle, vartamAnakAle, bhaviSyatkAle ca yAvantaH siddhAH, buddhAH, muktAH, parinirvAtAH sarvaduHkhAnAmantakarAca bhUtAH bhavanti, bhaviSyanti ca te sarve manuSya kI taraha se-Adho'vadhika manuSya evaM paramAdhovadhika manuSya bhI utpannajJAna darzana dhAraNa karanevAlA arhata jina kevalI hokara hI siddha, buddha aura mukta huA hai. hotA hai Age bhI aisA hokara hogA aisA kahanA cAhiye / aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate hai ki he bhadanta ! atIta ananta zAzvata kAlameM kyA kevala manuSya siddha buddha, mukta, parinirvAta evaM samasta duHkhoM kA antakAraka huA hai, hotA hai aura hogA ? uttara meM prabhu kahate hai - hAM, gautama ! atIta ananta zAzvata kAlameM kevalI manuSya siddha, buddha, " mukta, parinirvAta evaM samasta duHkhoM kA antakAraka huA hai. vartamAna meM hotA hai aura bhaviSyata kAla meM hogA / aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! atIva ananta zAzvata kAla meM, vartamAna kAla meM aura bhaviSyata kAlameM jitane bhI siddha hue haiM, vuddha hue haiM, mukta hue hai, parinirvAta hue haiM aura samasta duHkhoMke antakAraka (paramAdhijJAnI) manuSya paNa utpanna jJAnadarzana dhAraNa karanArA arhaMta jina kevalI thaIne ja siddha, yuddha ane mukta thayA che, thAya che ane bhaviSyamA paNa thaze, ema samajavu have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke- he bhadanta! atIta ( vyatIta thayelA) manata zAzvanamaNamA zuM devasI (ThevaNajJAnI) manuSya siddha, yuddha, mukta, parinirvAMta ane samasta du:khAnA aMtakartA thayA che? va`mAna samaye paNa zu evu ja bane che? bhaviSyamAM paNa zu evu ja khataro ? uttara- hA, gautama / evu ja khanyuM che, vamAnamAM paNa evuM ja bane che, ane bhaviSyamA paNa evuM ja khanaze. gautama svAmInI prazna- he lata! atIta, anaMta zAzvatazraNamA, vrtmaankALamAM ane bhaviSyakALamAM jeTalA jIvA siddha, buddha, mukata, parinirvAMta ane samasta du:khAnA atakartA thayA che, thAya che ane thavAnA che, tee khaMdhA zu utpanna .

Page #676
644 bhagavatImo eva kim utpannajJAnadarzanadharAH ahanto jinAH kevalino bhUtvaina siddhAH buddhAH muktAH parinirvAtAH sarvaduHkhAnAmantakarA abhUvana, bhavanti, bhaviSyanti ca ? / bhagavAnAha-he gautama ! hanta, satyam, sarve'pi te utpannajJAnadarzanadharAH arhanto jinAH kevalino bhUtvaiva siddhA' buddhA muktAH parinirvAtAH sarvaduHkhAnAmantakarA abhUvan, bhavanti, bhaviSyanti ca / gautamaH pRcchati he bhadanta ! sa utpannajJAnadarzanadharaH arhan jinaH kevalI ' alamastu jJAnena sarvathA pUrNo'sti iti vaktavyaM syAt ? bhagavAnAha-he gautama ! sa utpannajJAnadarzanadharaH arhan jinaH kevalI jJAne pUrNo'sti iti avazyameva vaktavyaM syAta, iti saMgrAhyam / atha jIvAtmanaH kAyapramANAnusAraM saMkocavikAzazAlitvaM hue hai, hote haiM aura hoMge ve saba hI kyA utpanna jJAna darzanadhArI arhanta jina kevalI hokara hI siddha, buddha, mukta, parinirvAta ( karmasaMtApa varjita) evaM sarva duHkhoMke antakAraka hue haiM ? hote haiM? hoMge? uttarameM prabhu kahate hai-he gautama ! hAM aisA hI hai-sarva hI ve utpanna jJAna darzana dhArI arhan jina kevalI hokara hI siddha, buddha, mukta, parinirvAta aura samasta duHkhoMke antakartA hue haiM / hote haiM aura Age bhI hoMge / ava gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki-he bhadanta ! vaha utpanna jJAna darzanadhArI jina kevalI 'alamatthu' jJAna se sarvathA pUrNa hai aisA kahA jA sakatA hai kyA ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM - hAM, gautama ! vaha utpanna jJAnadarzanadhArI arhanta jina kevalI jJAna meM pUrNa hai aisA avazya hI kahA jA sakatA hai" / aisA pATha grahaNa karanA cAhiye / aba jJAnadarzanadhArI arvata jina kevalI thaIne ja siddha, buddha, mukata, parinirvAta (karmasatApathI rahita) ane samasta du khonA a takartA thayA che, thAya che, ane uttara- hA, gautama! teo badhAM utpanna jJAnadarzanadhArI ahaM ta jina kevalI thaIne ja siddha, buddha, mukata, parinirvAta ane samasta duHkhanA aMtakartA banyA che, vartamAnamAM bane che ane bhaviSyamAM paNa banaze prazna- maha-! zuta utpanna jJAnazanadhArI ninakSI 'alamatthu' jJAnathI sarvathA paripUrNa che, ema kahI zakAya kharU? uttara- hA, gautama! te utpanna jJAnadarzanadhArI arhata jina kevalI jJAnathI paripUrNa hoya che, evuM avazya kahI zakAya che. uparyukata pATha ahIM paNa grahaNa karavo joIe have sUtrakAra jIvAtmAnA kAya pramANAnusAra saMkucana-vimucana svabhAvanuM pratipAdana 42 cha- gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasune meve prazna pUche che ?- 'se gRNaM bhaMte ! yavAnA cha?

Page #677
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.8 sU.1 chadmasthamanuSyAdinirUpaNam 645 pratipAdayitumAha-'me gUNaM bhaMte ! hathissa ya kuMthussa ya same ceva jIve ?' gotamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! atha nUnaM nizcitaM kiM hastina zca vizAlakAyasya kunthozca trIndriyakSudrajIvavizeSasya atyantalaghukAyasya ca sama eva samAna eva jIva AtmA vartate ? / bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, goyamA ! hathissa ya kuMthussa ya evaM jahA 'rAyappaseNa ijje' jAva-khuDDiyaM vA, mahAliyaM vA' he gautama ! hanta, satyam hastinazca mahAvizAlakAyasyApi, atha ca kunthozca trIndriyakSudrajantuvizeSasya atyantalaghukAyasyApi evaM-jIvAtmA kAyapramANAnusAraM sa kocavikAzazAlitve'pi samAna eva vartate kevala kAyamAtre vibheda ityAsUtrakAra jIvAtmAke kAya pramANAnusAra saMkoca vikAsa svabhAvakA pratipAdana karaneke nimitta kahate haiM-isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki-'se pUrNa bhaMte! hathissa ya kuthussa ya sase ceva jIve' he bhadanta ! hAthIkA jIva aura kuMthukA jIva kyA barAbara hai ? pUchanekA tAtparya aisA hai ki hAthI kA zarIra vizAla avagAhanAvAlA hotA hai aura kunthukA zarIra bahuta hI kama avagAhanAvAlA hotA hai-yaha kunthu te indriya jIva hai / so baDe zarIrameM baDA rahatA hogA aura choTe zarIra meM choTA jIva rahatA hogA. isI abhiprAya se gautamane prabhu se aisA prazna kiyA hai ki kyA donoMkA jIva varAbara hai-yA choTA baDA hai? uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-haMtA, goyamA ! hathissa ya kunthussa ya evaM jahAM rAyappaseNaijje, jAva khuDDiyaM vA mahAliya vA' hAM, gautama ! vizAla kAya hAthI kA aura atyanta kSudrakAya teindriya kunyukA jItra barAbara hai| jIva asaMkhyAta pradezavAlA siddhAntameM kahA gayA hai / ataH jIva cAhe hAthI ke zarIrameM rahe cAhe kunthuke zarIra hatthissa ya kuMthussa ya sameceva jIvA ?" HEd! shuddaathaan| 4 mane kIDIne jIva sarakho hoya che ? prakSakAranA praznanuM tAtparya A pramANe che- hAthInuM zarIra vizALa avagAhanAvALuM hoya che ane kIDInuM zarIra ghaNuM ja ochI avagAhanAvALuM heAya che kIDI teIndriya jIva che. zuM meTA zarIramAM meTo chava hoya che ane nAnA zarIramAM nAno jIva hoya che? ke bannenA zarIramAM samAna jIva rahelo hoya che? uttara-hatA. goyamA! hathissa ya kuthussa ya evaM jahA rAyappaseNaijje jAva khar3iya vA mahAliya vA' , gautama ! vizaya hAthInA mane matyanta mukAya teIndriya kIDIne jIva sarakheja hoya che jIvane asa khyAta pradezavALa kahyo che. bhale jIva hAthInA zarIramAM rahe ke kIDInA zarIramAM rahe, paNa baMne jagyAe te

Page #678
646 bhagavatIsUtre zayaH / tatraiva pramANamAha evaM jahA 'rAyappa seNaijje' eva yathA rAjapraznIye rAjamaznIyasUtre vizAlakAya sUkSmakAyayorAtmaviSaye samAnatvamuktaM tathA atrAspi bodhyam tatprakaraNavaktavyatAvadhimAha ' jAva khuDDiyaM vA mahAliyaM vA ' meM rahe, donoM jagaha vaha pradezoMkI apekSA barAbara hai aisA nahIM hai ki hAthI ke zarIra meM rahane para jIva apane pUrNa pradezoMse rahatA hai aura kSudrakAyavAle kundhu ke zarIra meM vaha kama pradezoM se rahatA hai / kintu jIvakA svabhAva saMkoca vistAravAlA hai ataH vaha jaisA AdhAra pAtA hai vahAM para "saMkoca vistArAbhyAM pradIpavat' ke anusAra apane pradezoM ko saMkucita aura vistRta kara raha jAtA hai| isase yaha bAta siddha huI ki donoMkA jIva to barAbara hai - para zarIra meM hI viSamatA hai isa kathana ke pramANarUpa meM rAjamanIya sUtrako yahAM upasthita kiyA gayA hai / vahAM para vizAlakAya aura sUkSmakAya meM rahanevAle jIvake viSaya meM samAnatA prakaTa kI gaI hai / ataH jisa prakAra se vahA~ jIva ke viSaya meM samAnatA prakaTa kI gaI hai usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI samAnatA jAnanI cAhiye / usa prakaraNa kI vaktavyatA kI avadhi kahA~ taka samajhanI cAhiye to isake liye ' jAva khuDDiyaM vA mahAliyaM vA' ina padoMko kahA gayA hai arthAt yahA~ taka jIva kI samAnatA viSayaka prakaraNa kahA gayA hai so yahIM taka yaha prakaraNa yahAM para grahaNa karanA cAhiye / yahAM para dIpa kUTAgAra zAlAdikake pradezAnI apekSAe kharAbara ja che. evuM nathI ke hAthInA zarIramA rahetI vakhate te peAtAnA pU`pradezathI rahetA heca che ane kSudrakAyavALI kIDInA zarIramAM nyUna pradezAthI rahetA hAya che parantu jIvane svabhAva saMkucana - vistaraNavALA che, tethI tene jevA AdhAra bhaNe che tyA 'saMkoca vistArAbhyAm pradIpavat' mA kathanAnusAra peAtAnA pradezAne saMkucita karIne athavA vistRta karIne rahI jAya che. A kathana dvArA e vAta te siddha thAya che ke bannenA jIva kharAkhara che, paNa temanA zarIramAMja asamAnatA che. A kathananA pramANurUpe ahIM .'rAjapraznIya sUtrane' AdhAra levAmA Avye che. te sUtramAM e viSayanuM pratipAna karavAmAM AvyuM che ke vizALakAya ane sukSmakAyamAM rahenArA jIva samAna hoya che te sUtramAM je rIte jIvanA viSayamAM samAnatA karavAmAM AvI che, e ja pramANe ahIM paNa samAnatA samajavI te vakatavyatA kAM sudhI thhue| 12vAnI che, te sutrAre " jAva khuDDiyaM vA mahAlidhaM vA " mA ho dvArA vyakata karela che, eTale ke tyAM sudhInuM kathana ja ahIM grahaNa karavuM joie. prakaTa

Page #679
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.8 sU.1 chadmasthamanuSyAdinirUpaNam 647 yAvat kSudrikAM vA, mahAlayAM vA ityantam, atra dIpakUTAkArazAlAdidRSTAntAnAM dAntikayojanAM bhagavAnAha-'evAmeva goyamA ! jIve jArisiyaM puvakammanivaddhaM baudi nivvattei taM asaMkhejjehiM jIvapaesehi sacittIkarei khuDDiyaM vA mahalliyaM vA 'evAmeva' evameva anenaiva prakAreNa 'goyamA !' he gautama ! 'jIve' jIvaH pANI 'jArisiyaM' yAdRzIM yAdRzAkArAm 'puvvakammanivaddhaM ' pUrvakarmanivaddhAm 'vodi' bondi-zarIram 'nivvattei' nivartayati-racayati dhArayatItyarthaH 'ta' tAM bondim 'asaMkhejjehiM' asaMkhyeyaH 'jIvapaesehi' jIvapradezaiH 'sacittIkarei' ' sacittIkaroti cetanAyuktAM karoti, 'khuDDiya vA mahalliyaM vA' kSullikA vA mahAlayAM vA bondim / iti / tathA ca yAvatkaraNAt-'rAjapraznIye uktamadhastanavAkyaM sa grAhyam-'same ceva jIve, se gUNaM bhaMte ! hatthIo kuthU appakammatarAe ceva, appakiriyatarAe cetra, appAsavatarAe ceba, kunthuo hatthI mahAkammatarAe ceva, mahAkiriyatarAe daSTAnto kI yojanA dASTAntika meM karate hue bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki'evAmeva goyamA ! jIve jArisiyaM ityA0' he gautama ! jIva pUrvakarma dvArA nivaddha jaisA zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai- usa zarIra ko vaha apane asaMkhyAta pradezo dvArA hI cetanAyukta karatA hai- cAhe vaha zarIra kSudra-choTA ho cAhe baDA ho / 'jAva khuDDiyaM vA' meM jo yAvat pad AyA hai- usase rAjapanIya sUtra meM yaha vAkya saMgrahIta kiyA gayA hai- 'sameceva jIve, se gUNaM bhaMte ! hatthI u kuthu appakammatarAeceva ityA0' isa vAkya kA bhAva isa prakAra se hai-jaise dIpaka jaya kisI vizAla kUTAkArazAlA meM rakha diyA jAve-taba dIpaka kA tyAM satrakAre dIpakUTAgAra zAlAdikanA daSTAnta dvArA A viSayanuM nIce pramANe pratipAdana yu cha- 'evAmeva goyamA ! jIve jArisiyaM tyA" he gautama ! 94 pitAnA pUrvakarma dvArA nibaddha je zarIrane dhAraNa kare che, te zarIrane te pitAnA asaMkhyAta pradeza dvArA ja cetanA yukta kare che- bhale te zarIra kSudra (nAnu) heya ke mATu DAya "jAva khur3iyaM vA" mA 'jAva (yAvara)' pAnI prayoga 42vAmA Avyo che, tenAdvArA rAjakazrIya sUtramAM ApelA A sUtrapAThane grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che"smecev jIve, se gRNaM bhaMte ! hatthI u kuMthu appakammatarAe ceva ityAdi" A vAkayane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-jema koI dIvAne kaI vizALa kUTAkArazALAmAM mUkavAmAM Ave to te dIvAne prakAza te samasta kuTAkArazALAmAM phelAI jAya che, e ja

Page #680
648 bhagavatI sUtre caitra, mahAsavatarAe ceva ? haMtA, goyamA ! kamhA NaM bhaMte ! hatthissa ya kuMthu - s ya, same caiva jIve ! goyamA ! se jahAnAmae kUDAgArasAlA siyA duhaolittA, guttA, guttaduvArA nivAyA, nivAya gaMbhIrA, ahe NaM kei purise paIvaMca joiMca gahAya taM kUDAgArasAlaM aMto aNupatrisara, tIse kUDAgArasAlAe sao samaMtA ghaNaniciya niraMtara nicchiDDAI duvAravayaNAI pihe tI se bahumajjhadesamAe taM paIva palIvejA, tae NaM se paIve kUDAgArasAlaM aMto aMto obhAsei, ujjoei, tavei, pabhAsei, no cetra NaM vArhi, aha NaM se purise taM paIva iduraNaM pijjA, taraNaM se paIve taM idurayaM aMto obhAsaI, no cetra NaM iduragassa vAhiM, no cetra NaM kUDAgArasAlaM no cetra NaM kUDAgArasAlAe vAhi / evaM karlija eNaM gaDamANiyAe pacchipiDaNaM, ADhaeNaM, addhADhaeNaM, patthaeNaM, kuDaveNaM, addhakuDaveNaM, caubhAiyAe, aTTabhAiyAe, solasiyAe, battIsiyAe, causaTTiyAe, tae NaM se purise taM padIva dIvagacaMpaNaeNaM picheDa, tae NaM se padIve taM dIvagacapaNayaM aMto obhAsera, No cetra NaM dIvagacaMpaNayassa vAhi, no ceva NaM causahiyaM no cetra NaM causaDiyAe vAhi, no cetra NaM kUDAgArasAlAe vAhiM, evA meva goyamA ! jIve jArisiyaM puJcakammanibaddhaM vaudiM nivvate taM asaMkhijje hi jIva esehiM sacittIkarei 'khuTTiyaM vA mahAliya' vA' iti / asyAya bhAvaH - yathA dIpo vizAlAyAM kUTAkArazAlAyAM sthApito bhavet tadA tatprakAzaH samastAyAM kUTAkArazAlAyAM prasRto vartate, kintu yadi sa dIpaH kenApi pAtreNa pihito bhavet tadA taddIpasya prakAzaH pAtraparimANa eva sampadyate, tathaiva yadA jIvaH hastinaH zarIraM dhArayati tadA 'hastizarIravyAptatvAt taccharIrapramANo bhavati, yadA tu kunthoH zarIraM dhArayati tadA kunthuzarIra vaha prakAza samasta usa kUTAkArazAlA meM phaila jAtA hai / kintu vaha dIpaka jaba kisI bhI pAtrase Dhaka diyA jAtA hai- taba usa dIpa kA vaha prakAza kevala pAtra parimita hI ho jAtA hai / isI taraha se jaba jIva hAthI ke zarIra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, taba vaha jIva hAthI ke pUre zarIra meM vyApta ho jAtA hai, isa liye vaha jIva hAthI ke zarIra ke barAbara bana jAtA hai / aura jaba kunthu ke pramANe jIva jyAre hAthInu zarIra dhAraNa kare che, tyAre te jIva hAthInA AkhA zarIramAM vyApI jAya che, ane te kAraNe te jIva hAthInA zarIranI kharAkhara khanI jAya che jyAre dIvA para koi pAtra DhAkI devAmAM Ave che, tyAre te dIvAnA te prakAza jema pAtrarimita thai jAya che, e ja pramANe jIva jyAre kIDInu zarIra dhAraNlR kare che,

Page #681
649 prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 8 sU. 2 nairayikAdipApakarmanirUpaNam vyAptatvAt taccharIrapramANo bhavati, iti rItyA kevalaM zarIre eva nyUnAdhikatAratamyavaiSamyaM bhavati, na tvAtmani kimapi nyUnAdhikatAratamyaM bhavati, api tu sarveSAM prANinAM jIvapradezAH samAnAevAvatiSThante na tu nyUnAdhikatayeti / sU0 1 / nairayikAdipApakarmavaktavyatA | jIvAdhikArAt nairayikAdInAM pApakarma vaktavyatAmAha- 'neraiyANaM bhate' ityAdi / mUlam - "neraiyANaM bhaMte! pAve kamme jeya kaDe, je ya kajjai, je ya kajjissai, save se dukkhe, je nijjinne se suhe haMtA, goyamA ! neraiyANaM pAve kamme jAva suhe, evaM jAva vemANiyANaM // sU0 2 // yacca kriyate, yacca kari chAyA - narakANAM bhadanta ! pApaM karma yacca kRtaM zarIra ko dhAraNa karatA hai taba vaha kunthu ke zarIra ko vyApta kara letA hai. isa liye vaha jIva kunthu ke zarIra ke barAbara bana jAtA hai / isa rIti se kevala zarIra meM hI nyUnAdhikatA AtI haiAtmA - jIva meM nyUnAdhikatA nahIM AtI hai. kyoM ki samasta jIvoMke pradeza samAna hI hote haiM ve nyUnAdhika nahIM hote haiM | sU. 1 // nairavikAdi pApakarma vaktavyatA 'neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! pAvekamme' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! pAvakamme jeya kaDe, je ya kajjai, je ya kajjisaha, savve se dukkhe, je nijinne se muhe) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIvoMke dvArA jo pApakarma kiyA jA cukA hai kiyA jA rahA tyAre te kIDInA zarIrane byAsa karI le che, ane kIDInA zarIranI kharAkhara banI jAya che. A rIte mAtra zarIramAM ja nyUnAdhikatA sabhave che, AtmA (jIva)mAM nyUnAdhikatA AvatI nathI, kAraNa ke samasta jIveAnA pradeza samAna hoya che pradeze| nyUnAdhika haiAtA nathI / / sU. 1 // - nArakAdi vAnAM pApakamanI vakatavyatA'neriyaannN bhate ! pAve kamme' ityAha- ya sUtrArtha - (neraiyANa bhaMte ! pAvakamme je ya kaDe, je ya kajjai, je kajjissara, savve se dukkhe, je nijjinne se mudde ?) he ahanta ! nAraulave dvArA je pApakamAM karAI gayAM che, je karavAmA AvI rahyA che ane bhaviSyamA je karavAmA

Page #682
650 bhagavatIsUtre pyate, sarva tat duHkham, yacca nirjIrNa tat sukham ? hanta, gautama ! nairayikANAM pApaM karma yAvat sukham, evaM yAvat-vaimAnikAnAm / / mU0 2 // TIkA-' neraiyANaM bhaMte ! pAve kamme je ya kaDe je ya kajjai, je ya kajissai'gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! nairayikANAM yacca taiH pApakarma kRtaM, yacca kriyate, yaJca kariSyate 'savve se dukkhe' sarva tat kRtaM, kriyamANaM, kariSyamANaM ca pApaM karma duHkha duHkhahetusaMsAranivandhanatvAt duHkhamucyate kAraNe kAryopacArAt, atha ca 'je nijinne, se suhe ?' he bhadanta ! yat nijIrNa hai aura Age kiyA jAne vAlA hai, vaha saba kyA duHkharUpa hai ? tathA jo unakA karma nirjIrNa ho cukA hai vaha kyA sukharUpa hai ? (haMtA, goyamA ! neraiyANaM pAvekamme jAva suhe-evaM jAva vemANiyANa) hAM, gautama! nAraka jIvoMke dvArA jo pApakarma kiyA jA cukA hai kiyA jA rahA hai aura Age kiyA jAnevAlA hai vaha saba pApakarmarUpa hai auraduHkha rUpa hai aura jo karma unakA nirjIrNa ho cukA hai vaha sukharUpa haiN| isI tarahase yAvat vaimAnika devoMke viSayameM bhI jAnanA caahiye| TIkArtha-jIvakA adhikAra honese yahAM sUtrakArane nairayika Adi koMke pApakarmakI vaktavyatA kA kathana kiyA hai-isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai-'neraiyANaM bhate ! pAve kamme jeya kaDe, jeya kajai, jeya kajissai savve se dukkhe, je nijinne se suhe' he bhadanta ! nArakajIvoMke liye hue jo pApakarma haiM, tathA vartamAna meM jo pApakarma unake Avaze, ta samasta pApakarmo zuM duHkharUpa ja hoya che tathA temanAM je karmo nirNa tha7 yudhyA cha, te zu suma35 DAya cha ? (haMtA, goyamA! neraiyANaM pAve kamme jAva sahe-evaM jAva vemANiyANaM) , gotama | naa2473| 622 pA54bhA karAI gayA che. vartamAnamAM karAI rahyA che ane bhaviSyamAM karavAnAM che, te badhAM pApakarmo du:kharUpa hoya che, tethI temanA je karmanI nirjarA thaI cukI hoya che, te karmo sukharUpa hoya che. vaimAnika deva sudhInA viSayamAM paNa A pramANe ja kathana samajavuM. TIkAtha- jIvane adhIkAra cAlI rahyo che, tethI satrakAre A sUtramAM nArakAdi jIvonA pApakarmonI vakatavyatAnuM nirUpaNa karyuM che A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune gye| prazna pUche cha- 'neraiyANaM bhaMte ! pAvekamme je ya kaDe, je ya kanjada, je ya kajisai, savve se dukkhe, je nijinne se muhe ?' he bhadanta! nAreka jIvoe bhUtakALamAM je pApakarmo karyA hoya che, tathA vartamAnakALe

Page #683
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 8 . 2 nairayikAdipApakarmanirUpaNam 651 6 karma tat sukhasvarUpamokSajanakatvAt sukhamucyate ? bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, goyamA ! neraiyANaM pAve kamme jAva suhe' he gautama ! hanta ! satyam nairayikANAM pApaM karma yAvat yacca kRtaM yaca kriyamANaM yacca kariSyamANaM sarvaM tat duHkhaM yacca nirjIrNa karma, tat sukhamucyate, evaM jAva vemANiyANaM evaM nairayikavadeva ' yAvata - bhavanapatimArabhya vaimAnikAnAM vaimAnikaparyantAnAM pApa karma yacca kRtama yacca kriyate; yacca kariSyate, sabai tat duHkham, atha ca yat karma nirjINa tat sukhamucyate iti bhAvaH || 2 || dvArA kiye jA rahe haiM, evaM AgAmI kAla meM jo unake dvArA kiye jAne vAle haiM ve saba kRta, kriyamANa aura kariSyamANa pApakarma duHkhake hetubhUta saMsArake kAraNa hone se kyA duHkharUpa kArya meM kAraNa ke upacAra se kahe jAte haiM ? tathA jo karma unake nirjIrNa ho cuke haiM ve sukhasvarUpa mokSajanaka hone se sukharUpa kahe jAte haiM kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM- 'haMtA, gogamA ! neraiyANaM pAve kasme jAva suhe' hAM gautama satya hai - nairayikoM ke kRta, kriyamANa aura kariSyamANa pApakarma saba duHkharUpa kahe gaye haiM aura jo pApakarma unake nijIrNa ho cuke haiM ve sukharUpa kahe gaye haiM / ' evaM jAva vemANiyANaM ' nairayikoM kI taraha hI yAvat- bhavanapati se lekara vaimAnika devoM taka aisA hI kathana jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt bhavanapati se lagAkara vaimAnika devoM taka jo pApakarma unake dvArA kiyA jA cukA hai, kiyA jA rahA hai aura Age kiyA jAnevAlA hai vaha sukha duHkharUpa hai aura teo jai pApakarmo karatA hoya che, ane bhaviSyakALamAM teo je pApakarmI karavAnA che, e badhA kRta, kriyamANu ane kariSyamANu pApakarmAM duHkhanA hetubhUta saMsAranA kAraNarUpa hevAthI zu duHkharUpa kahI zakAya kharAM? (ahI kA'mAM kAraNanA upacArathI pApakarmAne duHkharUpa kahyA che) tathA temanA je karmAMnI nirA thai gai che, te sukharUpa mekSanA janaka hAvAthI zu cukharUpa kahI zakAya kharA ? yA prshnne| uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu De - 'haMtA, goyamA ! neraiyANaM pAve kamme jAva suhe 'DA, gautama ! te vAta bharI hai nAranA ta ( 4rAdha yuddhesA), kriyamANu (karAi rahelA), ane kariSyamANa (bhaviSyamA karAnArA) pApakarmAne duHkharUpa ja kaLyAM che, ane temanA dvArA je pApakarmAMnI nirjarA karI nAkhavAmA AvI che, te pAya bhane suiya hyA che 'evaM jAva vemANiyANaM' bhavanayatithI bane vaimAni pantanA devAnA viSayamAM paNa nArakA jevuM ja kathana samajavu. eTale ke temanA dvArA

Page #684
bhagavatIsUtro saMjAvaktavyatA / jIvAH saMjJino'pi bhavanti ataH saMjJAvaktavyatAmAha-'kai Na bhaMte' ityAdi / __mUlam-kar3a NaM bhaMte ! sannoo paNNattAo? goyamA ! dasa sannAo, paNNattAo taMjahA-AhArasannA; bhayasannA, mehuNasannA, pariggahasannA, kohasannA, mANasannA, mAyAsannA, lohasannA, logasannA, ohasannA, evaM jaav-vemaanniyaannN| neraiyA dasa vihaM veyaNaM paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti, taMjahA~ - sIyaM, usiNaM, khuhaM, pivAsaM, kaMDaM, parajjhaM, jaraM, dAhaM, bhayaM, sogaM ||suu.3|| __ chAyA- kati khalu bhadanta / saMjJAH prajJaptAH ? gautama! daza saMjJAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA- AhArasa jJA 1-bhayasa jJA 2-maithunasaMjJA 3-parigrahasa jJA 4-krodhasa jJA jo karma unakA nijIrNa ho cukA hai vaha unakA sukharUpa hai / aisA jAnanA cAhiye // mR0 2 // saMjJAvaktavyatA'kai Na bhaMte ! sannAo paNNattAo' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(kaDa NaM bhaMte ! sannAo paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! saMjJAe~ kitanI kahI gaI haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (dasa sannAo paNNattAo) saMjJAe~ daza kahI gaI haiM (taM jahA) jo isa prakAra se haiM-(AhArasanA, bhayasanA, mehuNasanA, pariggahasanA, kohasanA, mANasannA, mAyAsannA, lobhamannA, ohasannA) AhAra saMjJA 1, bhayasaMjJA 2, maithuna saMjJA 3, pripaNa je pApakarmo bhUtakALamAM karAya che, je vartamAnamAM karAya che ane bhaviSyamAM karAze te badhA pApakarmo du:kharUpa ja kahI zakAya che ane temanAM je karmo nirjI thaI cukyo che, te sukharUpa ja kahI zakAya che. su 2 5 sAtavyata'kaDa NaM bhaMte ! sannAo paNNattAo ?? tyA sUtrAtha- (kar3a NaM bhaMte ! sannAo paNNatAo ?) 3 saha-ta! sNjnyaame| 4sI hI cha ? (goyamA ! dasa sannAzrI paNNatAo-taMjahA) 3 gautama ! saMjJAsA A hI cha, 2 mA pramANe cha- (AhArasannA, bhayasanA, mehuNasannA, pariggahasanA, kohasannA, mANasannA, mAyAsanA, lobhasannA, logasannA ohasannA) (1) bhADAsanA, (2) mayasanA, (3) bhauthunasanA, (4) parisA (5) ghasA , -

Page #685
653 prameyandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 8 sU03 saMjJAnirUpaNam 5-mAnasaMjJA 6-mAyAsa jJA 7-lobhasa jJA 8-lokasa jJA 9-oghasaMjJA 10, evaM yAvat- vaimAnikAnAm / nairayikA darzAvadhAM vedanAM pratyanubhavantaH viharanti, tadhathA- zItam 1, upNam 2, kSudhAm 3, pipAsAm 4, kaNDUm 5, paratantratAm 6, jvaram 7, dAham 8, bhayam 9, zokam 10 ||suu0 3 // ____TIkA-'kai NaM bhaMte ! saNNAo paNNattAo ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kati khalu kiyatprakArAH saMjJAH prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA! dasa sannAo paNNattAo' he gautama ! daza saMjJAH prajJaptAH, tA evAha-'taMjahA-AhArasanA 1, grahasa jJA 4, krodhasaMjJA 5, mAnasaMjJA 6, mAyAsaMjJA 7, lobhasaMjJA 8, lokasaMjJA 9, aura oghasaMjJA 10 (evaM jAva vemANiyANaM) isI taraha se yAvat vaimAnikoMke jAnanA cAhiye / (neraiyA dasavihaM veya] paJcaNubhavamANA viharaMti-taM jahA-sIyaM usiNaM, suhaM, pivAsa, kaMDu, parajjhaM, jaraM, dAhaM, bhayaM, sogaM) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kyA ina daza prakAra kI vedanAoMkA anubhava karate haiM ? jaise zItavedanA 1, uSNavedanA 2, kSudhAvedanA 3, tRSAvedanA 4, kaMDU - khAjavedanA 5, parataMtratAvedanA 6, jvaravedanA 7, dAhavedanA 8, bhayavedanA 9, aura zokavedanA 10 / _____TIkArtha- jova saMjJI bhI hote haiM / isa kAraNa sUtrakAra ne yahAM saMjJA saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA kA kathana kiyA hai- isameM gautama svAmIne prabhuse aisA pUchA hai- 'kaiNaM bhaMte ! saNNAo paNattAo' he bhadanta ! sajJAe~ kitane prakAra kI hotI haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM- 'goyamA' () bhAnasa jJA, (7) bhAyAsa 11, (8) bAlasa II, (6) aasan mane (10) mAghasa jA ( evaM jAva vemANiyANaM) me 1 zete yAvata vaimAni paya-ta samaxg (neraiyA dasavihaM veyaNaM pacaNubhavamANA viharaMti-taMjahA- sIyaM, usiNa, khuha, pivAsaM, kaMDa, parajjhaM, jaraM, dAha, bhayaM, sogaM) nA24 / 2mAsa prahAranI hnaane| manula 42 cha- (1) zItanA , (2) B hanA, (3) kSudhAvahanA, (4) tRSAhanA, (5) vehanA (bhUkSI), (6) 52 tAvahanA, (7) varavahanA, (8) havenA, () yavanA mane (10) zavahanA. TIkAtha- jIva saMsI paNa hoya che. te kAraNe sUtrakAre ahIM sattA saMbaMdhI vakatavyatAnuM kathana karyuM che- saMjJAne anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A abhAle prazna pUche cha- 'kaDaNaM bhaMte ! sannAo paNNattAo? mahanta ! sajJAsA 321 ranI hAya cha ! tena ttara mApatA maDAvIra prabhu he che 4- 'goymaa|"

Page #686
654 bhagavatI sUtre bhayamannA 2, mehuNasannA 3, pariggahasannA 4, kohasannA 5, mANasannA 6, mAyAsannA 7, lobhasamnnA 8, logasannA 9, ohasannA 10. ' tadyathA - AhArasa jJA 1, bhayasa jJA 2, maithunasaMjJA 3, parigrahasajJA 4, krodhasajJA 5, mAnasa jJA 6, mAyAsajJA 7, lobhasaMjJA 8, lokasajJA 9, oghasaMjJA 10, iti tatra sajJAnaM sajJA iti vyutpacyA AbhogaH sa jJAzabdArthaH, athavA sajJeti manovijJAnam / yadvA saMjJAyate'nayetisajJA, sA AhArAdibhedena dazavidhA, tatra - AhArasaMjJA-yayA kSudhAvedanIyodayAt kAvalikAdhAhArArtha pudgalagrahaNa kriyA sajJAyate sA 1, bhayasa jJA- yayA bhayamohanIyodayAd he gautama ! 'dasa saNNAo paNNattAo' saMjJAeM dasa prakArakI hotI haiM / jaise- AhArasajJA 1, bhayasa jJA 2, maithunasa jJA 3, parigrahasaMjJA 4, krodhasajJA 5, mAnasa jJA 6, mAyAsaMjJA 7, lobhasaMjJA 8, lokasaMjJA 9, oghasaMjJA 10 / 'sajJAna' sajJA' isa vyutpatti ke anusAra Abhoga yaha saMjJA zabda kA artha hotA hai, athavAmanovijJAna yaha bhI saMjJA zabdakA artha hotA hai / athavA 'sa' jJAyate'nayA sA sajJA' jatAyA jAve jisake dvArA vaha sajJA hai / aisI yaha saMjJA AhAra Adike bhedase daza 10 prakArakI kahI gaI hai / AhArasajJA- kSudhAvedanIyake udayase kavalAdi AhAra ke liye pudgaloMko grahaNa karanekI kriyA jisake dvArA 'sajJAyate' jatAyI jAtI hai prakaTa kI jAtI hai kahI jAtI hai vaha AhArasajJA hai 1, bhayasa jJA-bhayamohanIyake udaya se janya bhayake kAraNa dRSTikA bhrAnta he gautama! 'dasa sannAo paNNattAo' saMjJAo isa aAranI hoya che. 'taMjahA' 'AhArasajJA, bhayasaMjJA, maithunasaMjJA, parigrahasajJA, krodhasajJA, mAnasa jhA, mAyAsaMjJA, lobhasajJA, lokasaMjJA, oghasajJA." 'saMjJAna sajJA' yA vyutpatti anusAra saMjJA zahano artha' 'Aloga' thAya che. athavA saMjJA zabdano artha 'bhanovijJAna' pazu thAya che. athavA 'saMjJAyate 'nayA sA sajJA' nenA dvArA tAvavAmAM Ave che tenu nAma pazu saMjJA hai. bhevI te saMjJAne AhArAdinA bhedathI 10 prakAranI kahI che. (1) 'AhArasa'jJA' kSudhAvedanIyanA udayathI bhADArane bhATe yuddagateo grahaNa haravAnI DiyA nenA dvArA sajJAyate' aTa rAya cheathavA te kriyA karavAnu bhAna jenA dvArA thAya che, te sattAne AhArasajJA kahe che. (2) 'bhayasa nA'bhayamehanIyanA udacathI janya bhayane kAraNe dRSTi bhrama thavA, vacanamAM

Page #687
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.8 m.3 saMjJAnirUpaNam 655 bhayoddhAntadRSTivacanavikAraromAJcojhedAdikriyA sa jJAyate so 2, maithunasajJA - yayA pu vedastrIvedAdhudayAnmaithunAya strIpuruSAdhaGgamatyaGgAlokanaprasannavadanasa stambhitorumakampa prabhRtilakSaNA kriyA sajJAyate sA 3, parigrahasaMjJAyayA lobhodayAt pradhAnabhavakAraNAbhiSvaGgapUrvikA sacittAcittamizradravyagrahaNakriyA saMjJAyate sA 4, krodhasa jJA- yayA krodhodayAdAvezagarbhitA atirUkSanetrauSThamphuraNAdiceSTA saMjJAyate sA 5, mAnasa jJA-yayA mAnodayAdahakArarUpotsekakriyA sa jJAyate sA 6, mAyAsa jJA-yayA mAyodayenA'zubha saklezAdanRtasa bhASaNAdikriyA sajJAyate sA 7, lobhasa jJA- yayA lobhohonA, vacanameM vikRti A jAnA, romAJca ho jAnA, Adi kriyAe~ jisa ke dvArA kahI jAveM vaha bhayasaMjJA hai / maithunasa jJA- puveda, strIveda Adike udayase maithunake liye strIpuruSa Adi ke aGga, pratyaGgakA Alokana, prasannavadana, saMstaMbhita, uruprakampa AdirUpa kriyA jisake dvArA kahI jAve vaha maithunasa jJA hai / parigrahasaMjJA- lobha ke udaya se bhavakI pradhAna kAraNabhUta aisI abhiSvaMgapUrvaka huI sacittAcittamizra dravyakI cAhanArUpa kriyA jisake prakaTa kI jAtI hai vaha parigrahasa jJA hai / krodhasa jJA- krodhake udayake Avezase garbhita atirUkSa netroM ke hone rUpa, hoThoke phaDakane rUpa, Adi kriyAe~ jisake dvArA prakaTa kI jAtI hai vaha krodhasa jJA hai| mAnasa jJA- jisake dvArA mAnake udayase huI ahaGkArarUpa kriyA kahI jAtI hai vaha mAnasa jJA hai / mAyAsa jJAjisa ke dvArA mAyA ke udaya se utpanna azubha saMkaleza se huI vikRti AvavI, mArA khaDAM thavA, Adi kriyAo jenA dvArA prakaTa karavAmAM Ave che, te sattAne bhayasaMjJA kahe che (3) "maithunasa jJA" puruSaveda ane strIveda AdinA udhyathI maithunane mATe strIpuruSa AdinA aga, pratyaMganu Alokana, prasannavadana, sasta bhita, ubaka pa AdirUpa kriyAo jenA dvArA prakaTa thAya che te sajJAne maithunasa jJA kahe che. (4) "parigrasaMzA lobhanA udayathI bhavanI mukhya kAraNarUpa evI sacitta, acitta ane mizra dravyanI cAhanArUpa kriyA jenA dvArA prakaTa thAya che, te sattAne parigrahasannA kahe che (5) "kesa jJA" krodhane udaya thavAthI Avezane kAraNe lAlacoLa AMkho thavI, hoTha phaDaphaDAvavA, dAta kacakacAvavA, AdirUpa kiyAo jenA dvArA prakaTa thAya che te saMjJAne kridhasa jJA kahe che. (6) "mAnasa jJA' jenA dvArA mAnane udayathI thayelI ahaMkArarUpa kriyA prakaTa thAya che, te sa jJAnuM nAma mAnasa jJA che (7) mAyAsa jJA" mAyA dvArA utpanna thayelA azubha saMkalezathI asatya bhASaNa Adi karavArUpa kriyA jene dvArA prakaTa thAya

Page #688
656 bhagavatI dayAllobhayuktA sacittAcittamizradravyamArthanA saMjJAyate sA 8, lokasaMjJAgayA matijJAnAvaraNakSayopazamena zabdAdyarthagocarA vizepAvabodhakriyA sajJAyate sA 9, oghasajJA - yayA matijJAnAvaraNakSayopazamena zabdAdyarthagocarA sAmAnyAvabodhakriyA sajJAyate sA 10, yadvA - oghasa jJA = sAmAnyapravRttiH 9, lokasa jJA = lokadRSTiriti 10 / ayaM niSkarSa :- AhArasajJA- kSudvedanIyodaye sa bhavati 9, bhaya - maithuna - parigraha - krodha- mAna-mAyA - lobharUpAH sapta sajJAH mohanIya karmodaye saMbhavanti 8, lokasaMjJA-jJAnAvaraNakSayopazame saMbhavati 9, aghasa jJA-jJAnAvaraNIyasyApakSayopazame sa bhavatIti 10, / - mRSAbhASaNa karane AdirUpa kriyA kahI jAtI hai vaha mAyAsaMjJA hai / lobhasaMjJA - jisake dvArA lobhake udayase huI sacitta, acitta aura mizra dravya grahaNa karanekI pariNati lobhayukta prakaTa kI jAtI hai vaha lobhasajJA hai / lokasa jJA- matijJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama se zabda aura ardhakoM viSaya karanevAlI vizeSa avabodha kriyA prakaTa kI jAtI hai vaha lokasajJA hai / tathA jisa ke dvArA matijJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama se utpanna huI zabda aura artha Adiko viSaya karanevAlI sAmAnya avabodha kriyA kahI jAtI hai vaha oghasaMjJA hai / athavAsAmAnya pravRttikA nAma oghasaMjJA aura lokadRSTikA nAma lokasaMjJA hai / ina saMjJAoM meM se AhArasaMjJA kSudhAvedanIya karmake udadyameM, tathA bhayasaMjJA, maithunasaMjJA, parigrahasaMjJA, krodhasaMjJA, mAnasaMjJA, mAyAsaMjJA, lobha saMjJA ye sAtasaMjJAe mohanIya karmake udayameM hotI haiM lokasaMjJAjJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama meM aura oghasaMjJA jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke che te sattAnu nAma mAyAsaMjJA che. (8) leAbhasanA' jenA dvArA sacitta, acitta ane mizra draSyane prApta karavAnI bhAvanA pedA thAya che, te sattAne leAbhasaMjJA kahe che. (9) 'leAkasa jJA' matijJAnAvaraNa karmAMnA kSaye pazamathI zabda ane ane viSaya karanArI vizeSa avakhAdha kriyA jenA dvArA prakaTa thAya che, te sattAne leAkasa nA kahe che. (10) 'AdhasaMjJA' jenA dvArA matijJAnAvaraNu karmonA kSayaeNApazamathI utpanna thayela zabda ane a Adine viSaya karanArI sAmAnya avamedha kriyA prakaTa thAya che, te sattAne meghasaMjJA kahe che. athavA sAmAnya pravRttinuM nAma eghasattA ane leAkadRSTinuM nAma 1 sAisajJA che. A sa sattAmAMthI AhArasanA kSudhAvedanIya karmAMnA uddayamAM, ane layasa jJA maithunasattA, parigrahasaMjJA, krAyasa'nA, mAnasajJA, mAyAsa nA ane lAbhasaMjJA, te sAta

Page #689
657 prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 8 sU0 3 saMjJAnirUpaNam evaM jAtra - vemANiyANaM' evaM yAvat vaimAnikAnAm, evaM nairayikAdArabhya traimAnikaparyantAnAM dazaprakArAH AhArAdisa jJAH vaktavyAH // dAha; yatra sajJA tatra vedanA bhavatIti vedanA vaktavyatAmAha - 'neraiyA' ityAdi / 'neraiyA dasaviha veyaNaM paccaNubhavamANA viharati ' nairayikAH dazavidhAM vedanAM pratyanubhavantaH = vedayanto viharanti = tiSThanti tAmeva dazavidhAM vedanAM pradarzapati- 'taMjahA - sIya, usiNaM, khuha, pivAsaM, kaDu, parajyaM, jara, sogaM' tadyathA - 1 - zItam, 2-uSNam, 3- kSudhAm, 4 - pipAsAm, 5-kaNDUm=kharjanam; 6-'parajjhaM' iti pAravazya = paratantratAm, 7-jvaram kaphavAta-pitta - vaiSamyamayuktazArIrikatApam, 8- dAham = santApam, 9 - bhayaM prasiddham 10 - zokaM- mAnasika santApaM pratyanubhavanto viharanti iti pUrveNa smbndhH|| 03 // alpa kSayopazama meM hotI hai / bhaya, 'evaM jAva vaimANiyANaM' nairayikase lekara vaimAnika devoMtaka ke bhI yahI daza 10 prakArako AhAra Adi saMjJAeN hotI haiM / aba sUtrakAra vedanAko vaktavyatAkA kathana karate haiN| kyoM ki jahA~ para sajJA hotI hai vahIM para vedanA hotI hai / 'neraTyA dasaviheNaM veyaNaM pacaNubhavamANA viharaMti' nairayika jIva daza 10 prakAra kI vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM 'taMjahA' jo isa prakAra se haiM- 'sIyaM, usiNaM, khuha pivAsa, kaMDu, parajjha, jaraM, dAha, bhayaM, sogaM' zIta 1, uSNa 2, kSudhA 3, pipAsA 4, kaNDU 5, paratantratA 6, jvara-kapha, vAta, pitta, vaiSamya janya zArIrika tAva 7, dAha-saMtApa 8, bhaya 9, zokamAnasika saMtApa ||sU03|| sattAo mehanIyaka nA udayamAM thAya che lekasanA jJAnAvaraNu karmAMnA kSayeApazamamAM ane eghasaMjJA jJAnAvaraNIya kanA alpa kSayeApazcamamAM thAya che ' evaM jAva mANiyANaM' nArothI sahane vaimAni sudhInA lAbhAM pazu mA isa sattAe ja hoya che. jyAM sattAnu astitva hoya che, tyAM vedanAnuM paNa astitva avazya hoya che, te ara] sutrakAra have vedanAnI vatavyatAnu uthana ure - 'neraDyA dasaviNaM veyaNaM paJcaNubhavamANA viharaMti' nA24 vA hasa aAranI behanAnA anubhava ryA re . (taMjahA) te 10 ase nIce amAye - sIyaM, usiNaM, khuha, pivAsa, kaMDu, parajjhaM, jara, dAha, bhaya, sogaM' (1) zIta, (2) uSNayutA, (3) bhUma, (4) tRSA, (4) jUnsI, (6) parataMtratA, (7) nava2-43, vAta pita mAhithI bhanita tAva, (8) hADa satAya, (8) laya bhane (10) zo4-mAnasika satAya sA dRza prakAranI vedanA nArA bhAgave che !! su 3 / /

Page #690
yAvat-kriya sacyate-yAvata stanaca kunyo 658 bhagavatIsatre pUrva vedanA proktA, sA ca karmavazAd bhavati, karma ca kriyAvizepAditi kriyAdhikAramAha-'se guNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / ___ mUlam-'se gUNaM bhaMte ! hasthissa ya kuMthussa ya samA ceva apaJcazvANakiriyA kajai ? haMtA, goyamA ! hathissa ya kuMthussa ya jAva kajjai / se keNaTuNaM bhaMte! evaM bucai-jAva kajjai ? goyamA! aviraiM paDucca, se teNaDeNaM jAva kajai ||suu.4|| __chAyA-atha tUnaM bhadanta ! hastinazca kunthozca samA eva apatyAkhyAnakriyA kriyate ? inta, gautama / hastinazca kunthozca yAvat-kriyate / tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate-yAvat-kriyate ? gautama ! aviratiM pratItya tat tenAryena yAvat-kriyate / / mu0 4 // 'le pUrNa bhaMte' ityaadi| mutrArtha- (se gUNaM bhaMte ! hatyissa ya kuthussa ya samAceva apaJcakkhANakiriyA kanjaDa) he bhadanta ! kyA yaha nizcita hai ki hAthI kI aura kuthu kI amatyAkhyAna kriyA samAna hI hotI hai ? (hatA, goyamA ! hathissa ya kuthussa ya jAva kajjai ) he gautama ! hAM yaha satya hai ki hAthIkI aura kuMthukI apratyAkhyAna kriyA samAnahI hotiihai| (se keNadveNaMbhate! evaM buccaDa, jAva kannaDa) hebhadanta! aisA Apa mila kAraNase kahate haiM ki hAthI kI aura kuthu kI apratyAkhyAna kriyA samAna hI hotI hai ? (goyanA) he gautama ! (aviraiM paDDaccase teNaTeNaM jAva kajjai) maine aisA jo kahA hai vaha avirati ko 'se guNa bhaMte !' tyA sUtrAtha- (se NUNa bhaMte ! hathissa ya kuMthussa ya samAceva apaccavakhANakiriyA kajjaDa ? ) HErd! zuse pAta bharI ch| bAthInI bhane sanI pratyAdhyAnI yA samAna DAya che ? (hatA. goyamA !) &, bhAtama ! (hatyissa ya kuthumsa ya jAva kajjai) me pAta sAthI che , hAthInI bhane aDAnI apratyAjyAnA yA samAna 4 DAya che. ( se keNaTeNaM bhate ! evaM vuccaDa, jAva kajjai ?) le HErd! Ano mA5 me / ch| sAthInI ane 18nI apratyAbhyAna yA samAna / cha ? (goyamA 1) 3 gautama ! (avira3 paDucca se teNadveNa jAva kajjai)maviratinI apekSAye meM mej 4yuM che.

Page #691
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7. u. 8 sU. 4 hatthikuMthujIvasamAnatAvarNanam 659 TIkA- 'se puNaM bhaMte ! itthissa ya kuthussa ya samA cetra apacakkhANa kiriyA kajjai ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! atha nUnaM nizcitaM kim stana kuthozca samA eva samAnA eva amatyAkhyAnakriyA kriyate = bhavati ? bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, goyamA ! itthissa ya kuMthussaya jAna kajjai' he gautama ! inta, satyam hastinaJca kuntho yAvat - samAnA evaM apratyAkhyAnakriyA kriyate bhavati / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati ' se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai jAva kajjai ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena katha tAvat evamucyateAzrita karake kahA hai / isa kAraNa hAthI aura kuthukI apatyAkhyAna kriyA samAna hotI hai / TIkArtha- pahile vedanA kahI jA cukI hai| yaha vedanA karma ke vaza se jIvoMke hotI hai / karma kriyAvizeSase hotA hai / isa liye sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA kriyAke adhikArakA kathana kiyA hai / isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki- 'se pUrNa saMte ! hatthissa ya samAceva apaJcakkhANakiriyA kajjaha' he bhadanta ! yaha nizcita kyA ki hAthIkI aura kuthukI apratyAkhyAna kriyA ekasI hotI hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM- 'haM'tA, goyamA !' hA, gautama ! yaha nizcita hai ki hAthI kI ora kuthu kI apratyAkhyAna kriyA samAna hotI hai / , samAna hone meM gautama kAraNa pUchate haiM 'se keNaTuNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccaha jAvakajja' he bhadanta aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiNhe gAtama ! aviratine kAraNe ja hAthAnI ane kIDInI apratyAkhyAna kriyA samAna heAyache. TIkAtha'- pahelAM vedanAnu nirUpaNa karavAmAM Avyu te vedanA karmAMne kAraNe jIvane bhAgavavI paDe che ka kriyAvizeSa dvArA badhAya che te kAraNe sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA kriyAnA adhikAranuM kathana karyuM che kriyAne anulakSIne gautama svAmI bhaDAvIra prabhunai mA prabhArI prazna pUche che - 'se NUNa bhaMte ! itthissa ya kuthussa yasamA apaccakkhANakiriyA kajjai ? ' he mahanta | mevAta zunizcita che ke hAthInI ane kIDInI apratyAkhyAnakriyA eka sarakhI ja heAya che ? teneA uttara svAyatA bhaDAvIra anu uDe - 'hatA, goyamA ! chatyAhi' hA, gautama ! mevAta te nizcita ja che ke hAthInI ane kIDInI apratyAkhyAna kriyA eka sarakhI ja hAya che. tenu kAraNa jANavAnI jijJAsAthI gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke 'sekeNadveNa bhaMte! eva buccai jAtra kajjai ?' he lata 1 Apa zA kAraNe

Page #692
660 bhagavatIsUtre hastinazca kunthozca samAnA eva apratyAkhyAnakriyA kriyate bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! aviraiM paDucca' he gautama ! aviratim pratyAkhyAnAbhAvaM pratInya apekSya hastinazca kunthozva samAnA eva apratyAkhyAnakriyA bhavati, ubhayoreva aviratestulyatvAt / tadupasaMharati-se teNaTeNaM jAva kajjaI' he gautama ! tat tenArthena yAvat-hastinazca kunthozca samAnA eva apatyAkhyAnakriyA kriyate bhavati ||muu0 4 // __ AdhAkarmabhoktRvandhavaktavyatA pUrva kriyA proktA, sAca-AdhAkAhAropabhogena bhavatItyAdhAkarmavaktavyatA mAha-AhAkammaM NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / mUlam-AhAkammaM NaM bhaMte ! bhuMjamANe kiM baMdhai, kiM pakarei, kiM ciNAi, kiM uciNAi ? evaM jahA-paDhame sae navame udesae tahA bhANiyavvaM, jAva sAsae paMDie, paMDiyattaM asAsayaM, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ti ||suu0 5 // // sattamasayassa aTTamo uddeso samatto // 7-8 // 'ki hAthI kI aura kuthu kI apratyAkhyAna kriyA samAna hotI hai| isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama! 'aviraiM paDucca' avirati-pratyAkhyAna ke abhAva kI apekSA karake maine aisA kahA hai ki hAthI kI aura kuthu kI apratyAkhyAna kriyA samAna hai| kyoM ki donomeM aviratikI tulyatA hai / 'se teNaTeNaM jAva kanjaI' isa kAraNa pUrvokta rUpase maine kahA hai mU0 4|| evuM kahe che ke hAthInI ane kIDInI apratyAkhyAna kriyA samAna hoya che? tene tta2 mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha - 'goyamA! gautama! 'avirai paDucca' avirati eTaleke pratyAkhyAnanA abhAvanI apekSAe me evuM kahyuM che ke hAthInI ane kIDIne atyAkhyAna kriyA samAna che, kAraNa ke banemAM aviratinI samAnatA che. "se teNadveNaM jAva kajai' gautama 1 te 4|2nne meM pUrvotarIte 4thana :yu ch||14||

Page #693
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.8sU.5 AdhAkarmabhoktRvandhanirUpaNam 661 chAyA-AdhAkarma khalu bhadanta ! bhuJjAnaH kiM badhnAti kiM makaroti ? ki cinoti ? kimupacinoti ? evaM yathA-prathame zate navame uddezake tathA bhaNitavyam, yAvat-zAzvataH paNDitaH, paNDitatvam azAzvataM, tadevaM bhadanta ! iti ||suu05|| saptamazatakasyASTama uddezaH samAptaH // 7-8 // -~AdhAkarma bhoktyandhavaktavyatAsUtrArtha-'AhAkammaMNaM bhaMte ! bhujamANe kiM baMdhai, kiM pakarei, kiM ciNAi, kiM uvaciNAi ?) he bhadanta ! AdhAkarma doSase dUSita AhArako grahaNa karanevAlA sAdhu kaise karmakA baMdha karatA hai ? prakarSarUpase kyA karatA hai ? kisakA caya karatA hai ? kisakA upacaya karatA hai ? (evaM jahA-paDhame sae navame uddesae tahA bhANiyavvaM jAva sAsae paMDie, paMDiyattaM asAsayaM, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) he gautama ! jaisA prathama zataka meM nauveM uddezaka meM kahA hai vaisA yahA~ para bhI kahanA cAhiye / yAvat paMDita zAzvata haiM, paNDitapanA azAzvata hai' yahAM taka / he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA kahA gayA yaha saba satya hI haihe bhadanta ! ApakA yaha kathana sarva satya hI hai| isa prakAra kaha kara gautama yAvat apane sthAnapara virAjamAna ho gye| TIkArtha- kriyAkA jo pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai so vaha kriyA AdhAkarma AhAra khAnAranI bandhavakatavyatA'aahaakmmN NaM bhaMte ! bhujamANe kiM baMdhaI ?' tyAha sUtrA- (AhAkamma NaM bhaMte ! bhuMjamANe kiM vaMdhai, kiM pakarei, kiM ciNAi, ki uvaciNAI ?) mahanta ! AdhAbha hoSathI duSita DAya mevA AhAra grahaNa karanAra sAdhu kevA karmane baMdha kare che? prakarSarUpe zuM kare che? zene yaya 42 cha? zanA upayaya 42 cha? (evaM jahA - paDhame sae navame uddesae tahA bhANiyanvaM jAva sAsae paMDie, paMDiyattaM asAsayaM) gautama ! mA viSayane anulakSIne pahelA zatakanA navamAM udezakamAM je kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che te kathana ahIM paNa grahaNa karavuM. paDita zAzvata che, paMDitapaNuM azAzvata che, A satrAMza 5-tanA satrA4 423. (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte tti) he mahanta ! Ape je kahyuM te satya che ke bhAdanta ! A viSayanuM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te sarvathA satya ja che. A pramANe kahIne mahAvIra prabhune va daNu namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI pitAne sthAne besI gayA ' TIkAtha- pahelA sUtramAM kriyAnuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, te kriyA

Page #694
662 * bhagavatIsUtre TIkA - AhAkammaM NaM bhaMte ! bhuMjamANe ki baMdha ? ki pakareDa ? kiM ciNAi ? kiM upaciNAi ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! AdhAkarma khalu bhuJjAnaH sAdhuH kim = kIdRzaM karma vadhnAti prakRtivandhamAzritya ?, kiM= kIdRza karma prakaroti-sthitivandhApekSayA, vRddhAvasthAspekSayA nA ?, kiM = kIdRza karma cinoti = saMgRhNAti anubhAgavandhApekSayA nivattAvasthApekSayA vA ?, ki= kIdRza karma upacinoti = pradezava-dhApekSayA nikAcanAvasthayA veti / bhagavAnAha - ' evaM jahA paDhame sae navame udesara tahA bhANiyantraM jAva sAsae paMDie, paMDiyattaM asAsayaM' evaM yathA-prathame zatake navame uddezake AdhAkarma AhAra ke upabhogase hotI hai- ataH sUtrakArane yahAM para AdhAkarma viSayaka vaktavyatA kA kathana kiyA hai- isa meM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai- 'AhAkammaM NaM bhaMte ! bhuMjamANe kiM baMdha ityAdi - he bhadanta ! AdhAkarma doSa se duSTa hue AhAra pAna kA upayoga karanevAlA sAdhu prakRtibaMdha kI apekSA se kaise karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? sthitibaMdha kI apekSAle athavA baddhAvasthA kI apekSA se karmako kaisA karatA hai ? anubhAga baMdha kI apekSA se athavA nighattAvasthA kI apekSA se kaise karma ko grahaNa karatA hai ? pradezavantra kI apekSA se athavA nikAcanAvasthA kI apekSA se kaise karma kA upacaya karatA hai ? uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM- 'evaM sahA paDhame sae navame uddesae tahA bhaNiyavvaM jAva sAsae paMDie, paMDiyataM asAsayaM' he gautama ! prathama zataka meM nauveM uddezaka meM 'yAvat paNDita zAzvata hai, paNDitapanA AdhAka AhAranA upayogathI thAya che (lAge che), tethI sutrakAra A sUtramAM dhAka viSayaka AhAranu kathana kare che A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke- 'AhAkammaM NaM bhaMte ! bhuMjamANe kiM vadhai, ityAdi ?' he mahanta ! AdhAbha hoSadhI dUSita hoya bhevA mAhArayAnI upayoga karanArA sAdhu prakRtima dhanI apekSAe kevA kanA khadha kare che ? sthitimadhanI apekSAe athavA khaddhAvasthAnI apekSAe te karmane kevuM kare che? anubhAgama dhanI apekSAe athavA nidhattAvasthAnI apekSAe te kevA karmAMne grahaNa kare che? pradezakha dhanI apekSAe ayavA nikAcanAvasthAnI apekSAe kevA kA upacaya kare che ? ( tene| uttara bhAyatA bhahAvIra prabhu che - ' evaM jahA paDhame sae nabame uddesara tahA bhANiyantraM jAva sAsae paMDie, paMDiyattaM asAsayaM' he gautama 1

Page #695
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 8 su. 5 AdhAkarmabhoktRvandhanirUpaNam 663 bhaNataM tathA atrApi bhaNitavyam, tatprakaraNAvadhimAha-yAvat-zAzvataH paNDitaH paNDitatvam azAzvatatvamiti paryantaM yAvatpadena saMgrAhyam / tathA ca prathamazatakasya navamoddeze-he gautama! AdhAkarma AhAraM bhujAnaH sAdhuH AyuSkama vajeMyitvA sapta karmaprakRtIH zithilavandhanavaddhAH gADhavandhanavaddhAH prakaroti yAvatanuparyaTati saMsAracakre paribhramati, ityArabhya paNDitaH zAzvataH, paNDitatvamazAzvatamiti paryantaM sarva saMgrAhyam, ante gautama Aha-'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavadukaM satyameva, tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva iti ||suu0 5 // iti zrI-jainAcArya-jainadharma divAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrIbhagavatIsUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM saptamazatakasya aSTamoddezakaH samAptaH // 7- 8 // azAzvata hai' yahA~ taka jaisA kahA gayA hai- vaisA hI yahAM para kahanA cAhiye / tathA-ca-prathama zatakake nauveM uddezakameM he gautama ! aisA jo kahA hai ki jo sAdhu AdhAkarma doSase dUSita AhAra ko apane upayoga8 lAtA hai vaha Ayukarma ko choDakara zeSa sAta karmaprakRtiyoMko ki jo pahile zithila baMdhavAlI ho kara baMdhI thIM gADha baMdhanase baddha kara bAMdhatA hai yAvat sa sAracakrameM parizramaNa karatA hai yahAMse lekara paNDita zAzvata hai, paNDitapanA azAzvata hai yahAM takakA pATha yahAM sarva grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye / antameM gautama 'seva sate ! pahelA zatakanA navamAM udezakamAM A viSayane anulakSIne je kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che te ahIM grahaNa karavuM te kathana kayA sudhI grahaNa karavuM te prakaTa karatA sutrakAra kahe che ke paDita zAzvata che, paDitapaNu azAzvata che.' A sutrAza sudhInuM kathana tyAMthI grahaNa karavu. pahelA zatakanA navamA udezakamAM A pramANe kahyuM che- "he gautama ! je sAdhu AdhAka doSathI dUSita AhArane pitAnA upayogamAM le che, te Ayukarma sivAyanI sAta karmaprakRti ke je pahelA zithila ba dhavALI hatI temane gADha baMdhanathI bAMdhe che ane sa sArarUpI sAgaramAM paribhramaNa karyA kare che," A sUtrapAThathI zarU karIne paDina zAzvata che, 5 DitapaNuM azAzvata che, A sUtrapATha sudhInu samasta kathana ahI grahaNa karavuM have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhunAM vacanane pramANabhUta mAnIne 79 cha- 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte tti' mahanta ! mApana yana satya che.

Page #696
664 bhagavatIsage seva bhaMte ! ti' he bhagavan isa viSaya meM Apane jo pratipAdana kiyA hai vaha sarvathA satya hai vaha sarvathA satya hai, isa prakAra kaha kara apane sthAnapara virAjamAna ho jAte haiM |suu0 5 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke sAtaveM zatakake AThavAM uddezaka samApta / / 9-8 // he bhadanta ! A viSayanuM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te sarvathA satya ja che. A pramANe, kahIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNuM - namaskAra karIne teo ucita sthAne virAjamAna thaI gayA. e sUtra 5 che janAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatI sUtranI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAnA pahelA zatakane AThame uddezaka samApta. 7 - 8 !

Page #697
saptamazatakasya navamo dezakaH / saptamazatake natramodezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam - asaMvRto'nagAraH bAhyAn pudgalAna aparyAdAya kim ekavarNam ekarUpam vikurvituM samarthaH ? iti praznaH / vAhyAna pudgalAna paryAdAyaiva ekavarNam ekarUpaM vikurvituM samarthaH ityuttaram / mahAzilA kaNTakaMnAmasaMgrAmavaktavyatA | mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmanAmakaraNe ko heturiti praznasya uttaram / mahAzilA - kaNTake saMgrAme kiyatAM lakSANAM manuSyANAM saMhAraH ? iti praznaH / caturazItiH lakSANi prANino hatAH, iti samAdhAnam / saMgrAmabhUmau mRtvA kutra te utpannAH ? iti praznaH / prAyo narakatiryagyonikeSu samutpannAH / rathamuzalasagrAmavaktavyatA / sAtaveM zataka ke navavAM uddezaka uddezakake viSayoMkA saMkSipta vivaraNa - saptamazataka ke isa nauveM uddezakakA viSayavivaraNa saMkSepase isa prakAra se haiM asaMvRta anagAra bAhyapudgaloMko vinA grahaNa kiye kyA eka varNavAle, ekarUpa kI vikurvaNA karaneke liye samartha hai ? aisA prazna, bAhyapudgaloMko grahaNa karake hI eka varNavAle eka rUpakI vaha vikurvaNa karaneke samartha hai aisA uttara mahAzilA kaNTaka nAmavAle saMgrAmakI vaktavyatA / 'mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAma 'aise nAmake karane meM kyA hetu hai isa praznakA uttara mahAzilAkaNTaka saMgrAmameM kitane lAkha manuSyoMkA saMhAra huA aisA prazna 84 lAkha prANiyoMkA saMhAra huA aisA uttara saMgrAma bhUmimeM marakara ve pANI kahAM para utpanna hue haiM aisA prazna prAyaH ve narakayoni aura tiryagyoni meM utpanna hue sAtamA zartakanA navamA uddezaka A uddezakamAM je viSayAnuM pratipAdana karAyuM che tenuM sakSipta vivaraNa prazna- asaMvRta aNugAra khAdya pudgalAne grahaNa karyAM vinA zu. eka vaNu vALA eka rUpanI viCNA karavAne samartha hoya che? uttara-khAdya pudgalAne grahaNa karIneja te eka vaNu vALA eka rUpanI viSu NA karI zake che 'mahAzilAka'Taka' nAmanA sagrAmanI vakatavyatA, 'mahAzilAka Taka' nAma paDavAnuM kAraNu prazna- 'mahAzilAka Taka' sagrAmamA keTalA lAkha mANasone sa hAra thayeA hateA uttara- 84 lAkha javAnA saMhAra thayA hatA prazna- raNusaMgrAmamA marIne te mANase kayAM utpanna thayA che? uttara- mATe bhAge teA tee narayunimAM ane tti yeAnimAM utpanna thayA che

Page #698
bhagavatImatre ke jitavantaH ? ke ca parAjitavantaH ? iti praznaH / kUNiko rAjA zakracamarasAhAyyena jitavAn / navamallakinaH, navalecchakinaH aSTAdaza gaNarAjAH parAjitavantaH / rathamuzalasaMgrAmanAmakaraNe hetukathanam / tatra manuSyANAM paNNavatilakSasaMkhyakAnAM sahAraH / tatra rathamuzale saMgrAme hatAH zUrAH svarga gacchantIti anyatIthikAnAM mataM mithyaa| nagasya pautro varuNaH, tasya gthamuzalasaMgrAmagamanasajjatAvaktavyatA / varuNasya abhigrhH| yuddhe varuNasya atyadhikamahAraH / varuNasya yuddhAt parAvartanam / tasya sarva prANAtipAtaviramaNam / gandhodakapuSpahaiM aisA uttara, rathamuzala saMgrAmakI vaktavyatA kauna jIte ? kauna hAre ? aisA prazna kUNika rAjA zakra aura camarakI sahAyatAse jayazAlI huA tathA navamallakI navalecchakI jo ki 18 aThAraha gaNarAjAthe ve parAjita hue / 'rathamuzala saMgrAma' isa taraha ke nAmakaranemeM hetu kyA hai isakA kathana 96 lAkha manuSyoMkA isa saMgrAmameM vinAza huA hai aisA kathana isa sthamuzala saMgrAmameM mare hue manuSya kahAM para utpanna hue aisA prazna inameM 18 hajAra manuSya eka machalI kI kukSi meM utpanna hue aisA kathana sa grAmameM mare hue zUravIra svargameM jAte haiM aisA anya tIthikoM kA kathana mithyA hai aisA kathana nagakA pautra varuNa hai aisA kathana isake rathamuzala sa grAma meM jAnekI taiyArIkA kathana varuNake abhigrahakA kathana yuddha meM varuNake atyadhika prahArakA kathana varuNakA yuddhase lauTanekA kathana isake sarva prANAtipAta vira rathamuzala saMgrAmanI vakatavyatA- temAM kono vijaya thaze ane tenI hAra thaI ? evo prazna uttara- kRNika rAjA, zaka ane camaranI sahAyatAthI vijetA thayA tathA navamalakI gaNarAjAo ane nava licchavI gaNarAjAo, ema je 18 gaNarAjAo hatA temano parAjaya thayuM. "rathamuzala sa gAma AvuM nAma paDavAnAM kAraNenu kathana. A saMgrAmamAM 96 lAkha mANasane saMhAra thaye hatuM evuM kathana. prazna- "te rathamuzala saMgrAmamAM mAryA gayelAM manuSya kayAM utpanna thayAM hatAM ? uttara- temAthI 18 hajAra manuSya marIne eka machalInI kukSimAM utpanna thayA hatA, evuM kathana saMgrAmamAM mAryA janArA zuravIra svargamAM jAya che, evuM anyatIthiMkenuM maMtavya asatya che evuM pratipAdana nAgane pautra varuNa hatuM evuM kathana, rathamuzaLa saMgrAmamAM javA mATenI tenI taiyArInuM kathana, varuNanA abhigrahanuM kathana yuddhamAM varuNane uMDe jakhama thavAnu kathana, varuNanuM yuddhamAMthI pAchA pharavAnuM kathana.

Page #699
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 su. 1 pramattasAdhunirUpaNam 667 vRSTivarNanam / varuNo mRtvA kutrotpannaH ? / varuNo devalokAt pracyutya mokSaM prApsyati / varuNasya mitra mRtvA kutra jagAma ? / varuNasya mitraM tataH kutra gamiSyati iti / pramattasAdhuvaktavyatA / aSTamoddezakAnte anagAravaktavyatA nirUpitA, atha navamodezakArambhe anagAravizeSavaktavyatAmAha-'asaMbuDe NaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| mUlam-asaMvuDeNaM bhaMte ! aNagAre bAhirae poggale apariyAittA pamU egavaNaM egarUvaM viucittae ? No iNaTre samaTe / asaMvuDe NaM bhaMte ! aNagAre bAhirae poggale pariyAittA pabhU egavaNaM egarUvaM viuvittae ? haMtA, pabhU / se bhaMte ! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAittA viuvai, tatthagae poggale pariyAittA viubi| evaM egavannaM aNegarUvaM, caubhaMgo jahA chaTTasae navame uddesae tahA ihAvi bhANiyavaM, navaraM aNagAre ihagae, ihagae ceva poggale pariyAittA viubai, sesaM taM ceva, jAva-lukkhapoggalaM niddhapoggalattAe pariNAmettae ? haMtA, pabhU ! se bhaMte! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAittA, jAva no aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA pariNAmei // suu01|| maNakA gaMdhodakapuSpavRSTikA varNana varuNa marakara kahAM utpanna huA hai aisA prazna / varuNa devalokase cavakara mokSa prApta karegA aisA varNana varuNakA mitra sarakara kahAM gayA tathA varuNakA mitra vahA~se phira kahAM jAvegA aisA kathana / tenA sarva prANAtipAta viramaNanuM kathana godaka (sugaMdhayukata jaLa) ane puSpavRSTinuM varNana "varuNa marIne kayAM utpanna thaze ? evo prazna. uttara- varuNa avIne mokSa prApta karaze. "varuNane mitra marIne kayAM gaye ane tyAMthI paNa pharI kayAM jaze, A viSayanuM kathana.

Page #700
668 bhagavatIne chAyA-asaMtRtaH khalu bhadanta ! anagAraH vAhyAn pudgalAn aparyAdAya prabhuH ekavarNam ekarUpaM vikurvitum ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, asaMvRtaH khala bhadanta ! anagAraH vAdyAn pudgalAn paryAdAya prabhuH ekavarNam ekarUpaM vikurvitum ? inta, prbhuH| sa bhadanta ! kim ihagatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya vikurvati, tatragatAn , __pramattasAdhuvaktavyatA 'asa vuDeNaM bhaMte ! aNagAre' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(asacuDeNaM bhaMte ! aNagAre cAhirae poggale apariyA ittA pabhU egavannaM egarUvaM viuvittae) he bhadanta ! asa vRta anagAra pramatta sAdhu bAhara ke pudgaloMko grahaNa kiye vinA ekavarNavAle rUpakI vikurvaNA kara sakatA hai kyA ? (No iNaDhe samahe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (ama vuDe NaM bhaMte ? aNagAre vAhirae poggale pariyAittA pabhU egavaNa egarUvaM jAva) he bhadanta ! asaMvRta anagAra bAharake pudgaloMko grahaNa karake ekavarNavAle ekarUpakI vikurvaNA kara sakatA hai kyA ? (haMtApabhU) hAM gautama ! aisA vaha kara sakatA hai / ( se bhate ! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAittA viubbai, tatthagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvada aNNatthagae pramatta sAdhunI vakatavyatA'asNkhudde NaM bhaMte ! aNagAre' tyAha sUtrAya- 'asaMvuDhe NaM bhaMte ! aNagAre vAhirae poggale apariyAittA pabhU egavannaM egavaM viuvittae ?) he mahata! ma ta mAgAra (pramatta sAdhu) bahAranA pugalone grahaNa karyA vinA zu eka varNavALA eka rUpanI vidurvaNu karI za: che ? (No iNaTTe samare) gautama ! me salavI zatu nathI (asaMvuDe NaM bhaMte ! aNagAre bAhirae poggale pariyAittA pabhU egavaNNaM egarUva jAva) he bhadanta ! asaMvRta aNagAra zuM bahAranA pudgalene grahaNa karIne eka varNavALA 24 35nI vizu za za che mre|? (tA, pabha) hai, gautama! mAya gAne maya 4Ina te me 41 che. (se bhaMte ! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAittA viuccai, tatthagae poggale pariyAittA viunbai, aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA viuvA ?) -ta! te masa vRta mA2 | manuSyaati rahelA pudgalene grahaNa karIne vidurvaNuM kare che? ke tyAM rahelA (vikurvaNA karIne jyAM javAnuM hoya te kSetranA) pudagalene grahaNa karI vimurvaNuM kare che? ke te ane sthAne sivAyanA koI

Page #701
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 9 sU.1 pramattasAdhunirUpaNam 669 pudgalAn paryAdAya vikurvati, anyatragatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya vikurvati ? gautama ! ihagatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya cikurvati, no tatragatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya vikurvati, no anyatragatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya vikurvati, evam ekavarNam anekarUpaM catvArobhaGgAH, yathA SaSThazate navame uddezake tathA ihApi bhaNitavyam, navaram anagAraH ihagataH ihagatAMzcaiva pudgalAn paryAdAya poggale pariyAittA viuvvai ) he bhadanta ! vaha asaMvRta-anagAra kyA manuSyalokameM rahe hue pudgaloMko grahaNa karake vikurvaNA karatA hai ? yA tatragata vikurvaNA karake jahAM para use jAnA hai vahAM ke pudgaloMko grahaNa karake vaha vikurvaNA karatA hai ? yA ina donoM sthAnoMse anyatra rahe hue pudgaloMko grahaNa karake vikurvaNA karatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (iha gae poggale pariyAittA viu. vvai, No tatthagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvai, No aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvai) vaha asaMvRta anagAra manuSyalokagata pudgaloMko grahaNa karake cikurvaNA karatA hai tatragata jahAM para use jAnA hai vahAM ke pudgaloMko grahaNa karake vikurvaNA nahIM karatA hai aura na anyatragata pudgaloMko grahaNa karake cikurvaNA karatA hai| (eva egavanna aNegarUva caubhaMgo jahA chaTThasae navame udesae tahA ihAvi bhANiyavvaM navaraM aNagAre ihagayaM ihagae ceva poggale pari- yAittA viuvvai) isI tarahase ekavarNa vAle anekarUpa AdikoM kI vikurvaNA karaneke viSayameM cAra bhaMga kara lenA cAhiye / ye cAra bhaMga jaise chaThe zatakake nauveM uddezakameM kahe gaye haiM vaise hI yahAM manya sthAnamA rahesA hasAne 46zana vivA 43 cha 1 (goyamA !) gautama / (ihagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvai, No tatthagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvai, No aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA viubaDa) te masa vRta bhaa||2 manuSyalekagata pudgalene grahaNa karIne ja vidurvaNA kare che, jyAM tene javAnuM hoya che tyAnA pudagalene grahaNa karIne vikvaNu karatA nathI, ane anyatragata pudgalene bha65 412 pa vigNA 42nathI (evaM egavaNNaM aNegarUvaM caubhaMgo-jahA chaTThasae navame udesae tahA ihA vi bhANiyavya -navara-aNagAre ihAyaM ihagae ceva poggale pariyAittA viubai) se prabhAra me 1 vANA mana yAnI vidurvaNuM karavAnA viSayamAM cAra bhaMga (vika9pa) banAvavA joIe chaThThA zatakanA navamA

Page #702
670 bhagavatImanne vikurvati, zepaM tadeva, yAvat-rUkSapudgalaM snigdhapudgalatayA pariNamayitum ! hanta, prabhuH, sa bhadanta ! kim ihagatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya, yAvata-no anyatragatAna pudgalAn paryAdAya pariNamayati ||m. 1|| . TIkA 'asaMvuDe NaM bhaMte ! aNagAre vAhirae poggale apariyAittA pabhU egavannaM egasvaM viuvittae ? gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! asaMvRtaH pramattaH para kahanA cAhiye vizeSatA kevala itanI hI hai ki ihalokasthita pudgaloMko hI grahaNa karake vikurvaNA karatA hai| 'sesaM taM ceva jAva lukkhapoggalaM niddhapoggalattAe pariNAmettae ? haMtA pabhU, se bhaMte ! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAittA, jAva no aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA, pariNAmei) bAkI kA kathana usI tarahase 'yArat rUkSa pudgaloM ko snigdha pudgaloMke rUpameM vaha pariNamAneke liye samartha hai ? hAM samartha hai / to he bhadanta / vaha kyA ihagata pudgaloMko grahaNa karake pariNamAne ke liye samartha hai yAvat anyatragata pudgaloMko grahaNa karake pariNamAne ke liye samartha hai yAvat anyatragata pudgaloMko grahaNa karake pariNamAne ke liye vaha samartha nahIM hai' yahAMtakakA jAnanA caahiye| TIkArtha-aSTama uddezakake antameM anagAra saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA kahI gaI hai / aba isa nauveM uddezakake prAraMbhameM sUtrakArane anagArakI vizeSa vaktavyatAkA kathana kiyA hai isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA udezakamAM kahyA pramANe ja cAra bhAga ahI paNa kahevA joIe aNagAra viSayaka cAra bhaMgamAM ATalI ja vizeSatA che ke A lokamAM rahele aNagAra A lekamAM rahelAM pudgalene grahaNa karIne ja vimurvaNuM kare che evuM kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. 'sesaM taMceva jAva lukkhapoggala niddhapoggalattAe pariNAmettae ?? hatA, pabhU' se bhaMte! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAittA jAva no aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA pariNAmeDa' mADInu samasta 4thana se prabhArI aY 42. '36 pudagalene rinagdha pagale rUpe pariNamAvavAne te samartha che? hA, samartha che te. he bhadanta ! zuM te Alokagata pudagalone grahaNa karIne pariNumAvavAne samartha che, (cAvata) anyatragata pugalene grahaNa karIne pariNumAvavAne samartha nathI, ahIM sudhInuM samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM joIe. TIkAtha- AThamA uddezakane ane sUtrakAre aNugAranI vakatavyatAnuM kathana karyuM che have A navamA udezakanA pahelA sUtramAM teo aNagAranI vizeSa vaktavyatAnuM

Page #703
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 9 sU. 1 pramattasAdhunirUpaNam 671 san cakriya labdhimAn khalu anagAraH sAdhuH bAhyAn AtmapradezebhyoM bahirdezasthitAn pudgalAn aparyAdAya-agRhItvA ekavarNam ekarUpam vikurvit vikurvaNayA niSpAdayituM prabhuH samarthoM bhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha-'No iNa? samaDhe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, caikriyalabdhimAn pramatto'nagAraH bAhyAna pudgalAn aparyAdAya ekavarNam ekarUpam vikurvituM na samarthaH, iti bhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati-'asaMvuDe NaM bhaMte ! aNagAre vAhirae poggale pariyAIttA pabhU egavaNaM egarUvaM viuvittae ?' he bhadanta ! asaMvRtaHpramattaH khala vaikriyalabdhimAn anagAraH vohyAn Atmapadezebhyo bahiH sthitAna pudgalAn hai ki asaMvuDeNaM bhaMte ! aNagAre' he bhadantaH? jo anagAra asaMvRta hotA hai pramatta hotA huA vaikriyalabdhivAlA hotA hai, vaha bAhya AtmapradezoMse bahirdezameM sthita hue pudgaloMko nahIM grahaNa karake kyA eka varNavAle ekarUpakI vikurvaNA dvArA niSpatti kara sakane liye samartha hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'No iNa? samaDhe' he gautama ! yaha artha yogya nahIM hai arthAt vaikriyalabdhivAlI mamatta anagAra bAhya pudgaloMko grahaNa kiye vinA ekavarNavAle ekarUpakI vikurvaNA karaneke liye samartha nahIM hai / ava gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki asaMbuDe NaM bhaMte ! aNagAre bAhirae poggale pariyAittA pabhU egavaNaM egarUvaM jAva' vaikriyalandhivAlA pramaH anagAra AtmapradezoMse bAhara sthita pudgaloMko grahaNa karake eka varNaH 4yana 42 cha- gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune meve| prazna pUche che -asaMvaDeNaM bhaMte ! aNagAre tyAhi- HErd! re mA2 2masa vRta DAya -pramatta DAya cha, mana vikiya labdhivALo hoya che, te zuM bAhya (Ama pradezanI bahAranA kSetramAM rahelA) pudgalene grahaNa karyA vinA eka varNavALA eka rU5nI vimurvaNu karI zakavAne samartha DAya cha bha ? mahApAra prabhu tana vA5 mApatA 4 - 'No iNaTre samaTe gautama ! evuM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI eTale ke vikriya labdhivALe pramatta aNagAra bAhya pudagalone grahaNa karyA vinA eka varNavALA eka rUpanI vikrvaNu karI zakavAne samartha hoto nathI. gautama svAbhAnA mIna - 'asaMvuDeNa bhaMte ! aNagAre bAhirae poggale pariyAittA pabhU egavaNaM egarUvaM jAvaM santa), vaiThiya sacivANA prabhAta aNagAra AtmapradezanI bahAranA pudagalene grahaNa karIne eka varNavALA eka rUpana, 7

Page #704
- 672 bhagavatIstre paryAdAya = gRhItvA ekavarNam ekarUpaM vikuktuiM prabhuH samarthaH kim ? bhagavAnAha-hatA, pabhU' he gautama ! hanta, satyam vaikriyalabdhimAn mamatto'nagAraH vAdyAn pudgalAn paryAdAya ekavarNam ekarUpam vikuvituM smrthH| gautamaH pRcchati-se bhaMte ! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAhattA viuvvai ?? he bhadanta ! sa khalu vaikriyalabdhimAn pramatto'nagAraH kim ihagatAna praSTuH gautamAderapekSayA iha zabdavAcyo manuSyalokaH tatragatAna svapArzva sthitAt ityarthaH pudgalAn paryAdAya gRhItvA vikurvati ? vikurvaNAM vAle ekarUpakI yAvat ekavarNavAle anekarUpoMkI, aneka varNavAle ekarUpakI, anekavarNavAle anekarUpoMkI vikurvaNA dvArA niSpatti karaneke liye samartha hai kyA ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate hai 'hatA, goyamA ! pabhU' hAM gautama ! aisA satya hai vaikriyalandhivAlA anagAra pramattasAdhu bAhyapudgaloMko grahaNa karake eka varNa vAle ekarUpakI, ekavarNavAle anekarUpoMkI, anekavarNavAle ekarUpakI tathA anekavarNoM vAle anekarUpoMkI vikurvaNA dvArA niSpatti karaneke liye samartha hai / aba gautamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'se bhaMte ! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAittA viuvvai ? he bhadanta ! vaha vaikriyalandhivAlA pramatta anagAra ihagata pUchanevAle gautama AdikI apekSA se apane pAsameM rahe hue pudgaloMko grahaNa karake vikurvaNA karatA hai kyA ? yA 'tatthagae poggale pariyAhattA viuvvaI' vaikriyalabdhise vikurvaNA karake jahAM para vaha jAvegA vahAM para rahe hue pudgaloMko eka varNavALA aneka rUpanI, aneka varNavALA eka rUpanI ane aneka varNavALA aneka rUpanI, vikrvaNa dvArA racanA karavAne zuM samartha hoya che? maDAvI2 prbhun| utta2- hatA, goyamA ! padma DI, gautama! vaThiya vdhvALo asaMvRta aNugAra (pramatta sAdhu) bAhya pudagalone grahaNa karIne eka varNavALA. eka rUpanI, eka varNavALA aneka rUpanI, aneka varNavALA eka rUpanI ane aneka varNavALA aneka rUpanI vidurvaNa dvArA racanA karavAne samartha hoya che gautama 2pAbhInA bIna prazna- 'se bhaMte ! ki ihagae poggale pariyAittA viucaDa? 3 mahanta ! zuta amatta mA2 mahI hevA-pUchanAra gautama mAhinI apekSA tabhanI pAse 27i-YEgavAna ayazana vivaza 42 cha ? 3 'tatthagae poggale pariyAittA viubai ?? yi / vig! 4zana yAM tene

Page #705
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 9 su. 1 pramattasAdhunirUpaNam 673 karoti ? kiMvA 'tatthagae poggale pariyAittA vijabbara' tatragatAn = vaikriyalabdhyA vikurvaNAM kRtvA yatra gamiSyati tatrasthitAn pudgalAna paryAdAya gRhItvA vikurvati ? kiMvA 'aNNatthagae poggale pariyADattA vijabbara ?" anyatra gatAn uktasthAnadvayAdanyatra vyavasthitAn pudgalAn paryAdAya gRhItvA vikurvati ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! ihagae poggale pariyAittA viunDa' he gautama ! - kriyalabdhimAna pramatto'nagAraH uhagatAn etallokasthitAneva pudgalAn paryAdAya trikurvati, 'No tatthagae poggale pariyAittA biuvva' no tatragatAn pudgalA paryAdAya gRhItvA vikurvati, 'No aSNatthagae poggale pariyAittA viuccai' no vA anyatragatAn uktasthAnadvayAtiriktasthAnasthitAn pudgalAna paryAdAya vikurvati, 'evaM egavaNNaM aNegarUvaM caubhaMgo' evam = pUrvoktaikavaNaikagrahaNa karake vikurvaNA karatA hai ? yA 'aNNatthagae poggale pariyAhattA vibvaha' ina donoM sthAnoMse bhinna sthAna meM rahe hue pudgaloMko grahaNa karake vaha vikurvaNA karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'ihagae poggale pariyAittA biuvvajJa' vaikriyavabdhivAlA pramatta anagAra isa lokasthita hI pudgaloMko grahaNa karake vikurvaNA karatA hai / 'No tatthagae pogale pariyAhantA viDavva' tatragata pudgaloM ko vikurvaNA karake jahAM para use jAnA vahA~ke sthAna ke pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake vaha vikurvaNA nahIM karatA aura' No aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA biuvva' na anyatragata uktasthAnadvayase atirikta sthAnameM sthita hue pudgaloMko grahaNa karake vaha vikurvaNA karatA hai / 'evaM egavaNNaM aNegarUvaM caubhaMgo' pUrvokta bhavAnu hoya che, te kSetranA yugasone zraNu urzane vidure che ? 'aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA vibbai ?' te bhanne sthAnothI linna sthAnamA rahesAM gateone grahaNu karIne viSu NA kare che? A tenA uttara AyatA mahAvIra anu che - ' goyamA ! ' he gautama! 'ihagae poggale pariyAittA vivvaDa' vaiyi samdhivANo abhatta AzubhAra lAkamAM rahelA pudgalAne grahaNa karIne ja vikaNA kare che 'No tatthagae poggale pariyAittA biubvaI' tatragata yugasone ( viduvA harIne tene nyA nvAnu DAya te sthAnanAM yugasAne ) arIne te vidurvA urato nathI, bhane 'No aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA viunnai' anyatragata ( uparyukta bhanne sthAno sivAyanA sthAnanA ) pudgalene grahaNa karIne paNa te pramatta aNugAra vidhruNA karatA nathI.

Page #706
674 / / bhagavatIso rUpavadeva ekavarNam anekarUpa-mityAdirItyA catvAro bhaGgAH kartavyAH, te yathA - ekaH pUrvoktaH-ekavarNam - ekarUpam iti prathamaH 1, ekavarNam anekarUpam, iti dvitIyo bhagaH 2 / anekavarNam ekarUpam, iti tRtIyo bhagaH 3 / anekavarNam-anekarUpam, iti caturthoM bhaGgaH 4 / evaMrUpeNa vikurvati ? tadevAha-'jahA chaThasae navame uddesae tahA ihAvi bhANiyanvaM' yathA SaSTazatake navame uddezake caturbhaGgayA ekavarNam ekarUpamityAdi rUpayA vikurvati iti bhaNitaM tathA ihApi atrApi bhaNitavyam, kintu 'navaraM aNagAre ihagae ihagae ceva poggale pariyAittA viuvvaI' navaraM vizeSaH punaretAvAneva yatekavarNavAle ekarUpakI tarahase hI ekavarNavAle anekarUpAdikoM ke viSayake cArabhaMga karanA cAhiye ve isa prakArase haiM ekavarNavAlA ekarUpa yaha pUrvokta prathamabhaMga to hai hI, eka varNavAle anekarUpa yaha dvitIyabhaMga hai| aneka varNavAlA ekarUpa yaha tRtIya bhaMga hai aura anekavarNayAle anekarUpa yaha caturtha bhaMga hai| isa cArabhaMgarUpa se vaha vaikriyalabdhivAlA pramatta anagAra viku NA kara sakatA hai / isI yAta kI puSTike liye 'jahA cha?sae navame udesae tahA ihAvi bhANiyavvaM' yaha kahA hai ki jisa prakArase chaThe zatakake nauve uddezakameM pramatta anagAra ekavarNavAle ekarUpakI ityAdi rUpa caturbhagI se vikurvaNA karatA hai aisA kahA gayA hai, usI prakAra se yahA~ para bhI kahanA cAhiye / parantu yahAM para usa kathana se yahI vizeSatA hai ki vahAM 'evaM egavaNaM aNegarUvaM caubhaMgo me 1 se 35nI ma ra me| varNavALAM aneka rUpadinA viSayamAM cAra bhaMga banAvavA joIe. te cAra bhaMga A pramANe samajavA- (1) eka varNavALuM eka rUpa (2) eka varNavALAM aneka rUpa, (3) aneka varNavALuM eka rUpa ane (4) aneka varNavALAM aneka rUpe. A cAra bhaMgamAnA pahelA bhAga viSayaka AlApake te upara ApavAmAM AvI gayA che. e ja pramANe bAkInA bhAgane anulakSIne paNa AlApaka banAvI zakAya che. e ja vAtane padhAre 25STa 321 / mATe sUtra42 4 cha, 'jahA chaTasae navame uddesae tahA ihA vi bhANiyacaM' vI zate 74 zatanA navama zabhA me vo rUpanI, eka varNavALA aneka rUpanI, aneka varNavALA eka rUpanI ane aneka varNavALA aneka rUnI vikRrvaNuM karavArUpa cAra bhAganuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che, e ja prakAranuM kathana ahIM paNa karavuM joIe. paNa tyAM je kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che

Page #707
675 prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 9 sa. 1 pramattasAdhunirUpaNam anagAraH ihagatatraiva manuSyalokasthita eca igatAn etallokasthitAn pudgalAna paryAdAya-gRhItvA vikurvati / evaM caitasmin zatake anagAra ihagatAna pudgalAn AdAya vikurvati tatra tu devaH tatragatAn pudgalAn AdAya iti, 'sesaM taM ceva jAva lukkhapoggalaM niddhapoggalattAe pariNAmettae ? zeSaM tadeva SaSThazatakasya navamoddezakaradeva yAvat-caikriyalabdhimAn pramatto'nagAraH bAhyAna pudgalAna paryAdAya kRSNavarNa nIlavarNatayA, nIlavarNa kRSNavarNatayA kRSNaM raktatayA, raktaM kRSNatayA, yAvat zuklatayA pariNamayituM samarthaH ? evaM yAvat-rUkSapudgalaM snigdhapudgalatayA, para deva saMbaMdhI vikurvaNA karane kA kathana kiyA gayA hai- so usameM vaha deva devaloka sthita pudgaloMko grahaNa karake vikurvaNA karatA hai aisA kahA hai aura yahAM para pramatta anagAra ihalokasthita pudgaloMko grahaNa karake vikurvaNA karatA hai aisA kahA hai- so usa kathana meM aura isa kathana meM yahI vizeSatA hai 'sesaM taM ceva-jAva lukkhapoggalaM niddhapoggalattAe pariNAmittae' bAkI kA saba kathana pahilA hI jaisA hai| arthAt chaThe zataka ke nauveM uddezaka ke samAna hI hai| yahAM yAvat pada se aisA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai ki gautama ne prabhu se aisA prazna kiyA hai ki bhadanta ! vaikriyalabdhivAlA pramatta anagAra bAhya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake kRSNavarNa ko nIlavarNa ke rUpa meM, nIlavarNa ko kRSNavarNa ke rUpa meM, kRSNavarNa ko raktavarNa ke rUpa meM, raktavarNa ko kRSNavarNa ke rUpa meM yAvat zuklavarNa ke rUpa meM prinnte devanI vikrvanA viSayamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che, ahIM je kathana karavAnuM che te pramatta aNugAranI vikrvanA viSayamAM karavAnuM che tyA te deva devakagata pudagale grahaNa karIne vikrvaNu kare che, ema kahyuM che, tene ThekANe ahiM pramatta aNagAra A lokanA pudagalene grahaNa karIne vidurvaNu kare che ema kahevuM joIe te banne kathana vacce mATo tavata che sebha samAyuM 'sesaM taMceva-jAva lukkhapoggalaM niddhapoggalattAe pariNAmittae' pAhInu madhu 4thana 4yana pramANe mamA eTale ke chaThThA zatakanA navamAM udezakamAM ApelA kathana pramANe samajavuM ahIM 'nA (ya vata ) parathI nIce pramANe sUtrapATha graDaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evo prazna pUche che ke- "he bhadanta! vaikriya labdhivALe pramatta aNagAra bahAranA pudgalene grahaNa karIne zu kRSNavarNane nIlavarNarUpe ane nIlavarNane kRSNavarNarUpe, kRSNavarNane rakatavarNarUpe ane rakatavaNune kRSNavarNa, rUpe, (yAvat ) kRSNavarNane zukalavarNarUpe ane zukalavarNane kRSNavarNarUpe pariNumAvI

Page #708
- - 676 bhagavatImRtre pariNamayituM prabhu: samarthaH ? iti gautamasya praznamArabhya bhagavAnAha-haMtA, pabhU !' he gautama ! inta, satyam vaikriyalabdhimAn pramatto'nagAraH vAhyAn pudgalAn paryAdAya yAvat rUkSapudgalaM snigdhapudgalatayA pariNamayituM prabhuH samarthaH / tato gautamaH pRcchati-'se bhaMte ! kiM igae poggale pariyAittA jAva no aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA pariNAmei' he bhadanta ! maH anagAraH kim ihagatAna pudgalAn paryAdAya yAvata-pariNamayati, tatragatAn vA pudgalAn paryAdAya mAne ke liye samartha hai kyA ? isI taraha se yAvat-rUkSa pudgala ko snigdhapudgala ke rUpa meM, snigdhapudgala ko rUkSapudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamAne ke liye vaha samartha hai kyA? isa prakAra ke gautama ke prazna khe-AraMbha karake bhagavAnane 'hatA pabhU' hAM, gautama vaha vaikriyalandhivAlA pramatta anagAra vAhya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake yAvat rUkSa pudgala ko sligdhapudgala ke rUpa meM pariNamAne ke liye samartha hai| isa para gautama ne prasu se aisA pUchA ki he sadanta yadi vaha vaikriyalandhivAlA pramatta anagAra aisA karane ke liye samartha hai to 'se saMte' he bhadanta ! vaha ki-ihagae poggale pariyAittA jAva No aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA pariNAlei' anagAra kyA ihagata pudgaloM ko grahaNa kara yAvat pariNamAtA hai ki tatragata pudgaloM ko grahaNakara pariNamAtA hai ? yA anyatragata pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake zakavAne samartha hoya che ? e ja pramANe (cAvata) rUkSa pudagalone niSpa pudagalone rUkSa pugarUpe zuM pariNAvavAne samartha hoya che khare? A prakAranA gotamanA nayA za3 4Ine 'hatA patha!! 'DA, gautama! te yi avdhavANI pramatta aNagAra bahAranA pudgalene grahaNa karIne (yAvata) rUkSa pudgalene gnigdha pudgalarUpe pariNAvavAne samartha hoya che, tyAM sudhInu kathana grahaNa karavuM. have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke- he bhadanta ! je vaizciya labdhivALe te pramatta aNagAra bAhya pudgalene grahaNa karIne evuM karI zakta khAya, to 'se bhaMte ! kiM ihagae poggale pariyAittA jAva No aNNatthagae poggale pariyAittA pariNAmeDa' zute 24Ata yugalAne ra 4rIne pariNamave che? ke zu tatragata pudagalene grahaNa karIne pariNumAve che? anyatragata pudagalene grahaNa karIne pariNumAve che tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke

Page #709
ameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 9 ma.1 pramattasAdhunirUpaNam 677 pariNamayati, anyatragatAn vA pudgalAn paryAdAya pariNamayati ?' bhagavAnAhahe gautama ! ihagatAneva pudgalAn paryAdAya pariNamayati, no tatragatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya pariNamayati, no vA anyatragatAn pudgalAn paryAdAya pariNamayati iti bhagavataH samAdhAnaparyantaM saMgrAhyam tathA ca kRSNAdivarNa-- pariNamAtA hai ? uttara meM prabhu ne unase aisA kahA- he gautama ! vaha vaikriyalabdhi vAlA pramatta anagAra ihagata pudgaloM ko hI grahaNa karake unheM snigdha pudgalAdika ke rUpa meM pariNabhAtA hai / tatragata pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake snigdhapudgalAdika ke rUpa meM nahIM pariNamAtA hai aura na anyatragata pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake snigdhapudgala Adi ke rUpa meM pariNamAtA hai| aisA bhagavAn kA kathana samAdhAnaparyanta yahAM grahaNa karanA cAhiye / tathA ca-kRSNAdivarNa, nIlAdivarNapariNAmaviSayaka daza AlApaka hote haiN| gandhaviSayaka eka AlApaka hotA hai| rasaviSayaka daza AlApaka hote haiN| sparza viSayaka 4 AlApaka hote haiN| isa taraha saba milakara kula 25 AlApaka ho jAte haiN| tathA ekavarNa aura ekarUpa Adi viSayaka 4 AlApaka jo abhI2 kahe gaye haiM ina 25 AlApakoMmeM milAdenese saba AlApaka 29 ho jAte haiM / pAMcavarNo ke daza AlApaka isa prakArase haiM kAla kRSNavarNako nIlarUpase vaha pariNamAtA hai 1, kAleko lohitarUpase vaha pariNamAtA hai 2, kAleko pItarUpase pariNamAtA hai 3, kAleko zuklavarNarUpase pariNamAtA hai 4, lIlako lohitavarNarUpase pariNamAtA hai 5, he gautama! te vaikiya labdhivALa pramatta aNagAra A lekagata pudagalene grahaNa karIne ja temane rinagdha pagalAdikarUpe pariNumAve che, tyAM rahelA yugalone grahaNa karIne athavA bIje ThekANe pudgalene grahaNa karIne te temane sinagdha pudgalAdikarUpe pariNumAvI zakato nathI. e ja pramANe kRSNadivarNa, nIlAdivaNuM pariNAma viSayaka dasa AlApaka bane che, gandhaviSayaka eka AlApaka bane che, rasaviSayaka dasa AlApaka bane che ane spazaviSayaka 4 AlApaka bane cheA rIte kula 25 AlApako banI jAya che tathA ekavaNuM ane ekarUpa Adi viSayaka cAra AlApake te upara ApI dIdhA che. uparyukta 25 AlApake sAthe A cAra AlApake meLavI devAthI ekaMdare 20 AlApake bane che pAcavaNuM viSayaka 10 AlApake nIce pramANe samajavA (1) kRSNavarNane nIlavarNarUpe te pariNamAve che (2) kRSNavarNane rakatavarNarUpe te pariNAve che. (3) kRSNavarNane pILAvarNarUpe pariNumAve che. (4) kRSNavarNane zukala

Page #710
678 bhagavatIne nIlAdivarNapariNAmaviSayakA daza 10 AlApakAH, gandhaviSayakaH eka 1 AlApakaH 1, rasaviSayakA daza 10 AlApakAH, sparzaviSayakAzca catvAra 4 AlApakAH iti militvA 25 paJcaviMzatigalApakAH saMjAtAH, ekavaNanIlako pItarUpase pariNamAtA hai 6, nIlako zuklarUpase pariNamAtA hai 7, lohitako pItarUpase pariNamAtA hai 8, lohita ko zuklarUpase pariNAmAtA hai9, pItako zuklarUpase pariNamAtA hai 10 / do gaMdhakA eka vikalpa isa prakArase hai surabhigaMdhako durabhigaMdharUpase athavA durabhigaMdhako surabhigaMdhase vaha pariNamAtA hai / pAMca rasoMke daza 10 vikalpa isa prakArase haiM tiktarasako kaTurasarUpase vaha pariNamAtA hai1, tiktarasako kaSAyarasarUpase pariNamAtA hai 2, tiktarasako AmlarasarUpase pariNamAtA hai 3, tiktarasako madhurarasarUpase pariNamAtA hai 4, kaTurasako AmlarasarUpase pariNamAtA hai 6, kaTurasako madhurarasarUpase pariNamAtA hai 7, kaSAyarasako AmlarasarUpase pariNamAtA hai 8, kaSAyarasako madhurarasarUpase pariNamAtA hai 9, amla rasako madhurarasarUpase pariNamAtA hai 10, AThasparzo ke cAra vikalpa isa prakArase haiM gurusparza ko laghusparzarUpase vaha pariNamAtA hai ? zItasparzako uSNa (sapheda) varNarUpe te pariNumAve che. (5) nIlavarNane rakatavarNa (lAla) rUpe pariNabhAva . (6) nAsavarNana pAta (pI) va 3 pariNabhAva cha, (7) nIsavarNane zukalavarNarUpe pariNAve che (8) rakatavarNane pItavarNarUpe pariNumAve che. (9) ratavarNane zukalavarNarUpe pariNumAve che. ane (10) pItavarNane zukalavarNarUpe pariNumAve che. be gaMdha vizeno eka AlApaka A pramANe bane che te vaikriya labdhivALe pramatta aNagAra sugaMdhane dugadharUpe, ane durgadhane sugaMdharUpe pariNumAve che. pAMca rasa viSenA 10 AlApake A pramANe bane che (1) te tita (tA ) 2sane 49 (4341) 253the pariNabhAva cha bhane 42sane titarasa32 paribhAva cha (2) titarasane 4pAya (tu2) 243pe pariNabhAva cha (3) titarasana mAsa (mATI) 243pe pariNabhAvecha (4) titarasane madhu22sa35 (bhii|24) parimAve che (5) karasane kaSAyarasarUpe pariNAve che (6)kaTurasane ala(khATu)rasarUpe pariNAve che (7) kaTurasane madhurarasarUpe pariNAve che (8) kaSAyarasane AspharasarUpa pariNAve che (9) kaSAyarasane madhurarasarUpe pariNAve che ane (10) Azlarasane madhurarasarUpe pariNAve che ATha sparzanA cAra vikalpa A pramANe bane che

Page #711
679 mameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 ma. 1 pramattasAdhunirUpaNam karUpaprabhRtiviSayakAzca prAguktAzcatvAro bhavanti, iti sarvasaMmelanena ekonatriMzat 29 AlApakA avaseyAH ||suu. 1 // mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmavaktavyatA / mahAzilAkaNTakanAmasaMgrAmavaktavyatAmAha-'NAyameyaM' ityAdi / / mUlam-'NAyameyaM arahayA, vinnAyameyaM arahayA, suyameyaM arahayAmahAsilAkaMTae saMgAme mahAsilAkaMTae NaM bhaMte ! saMgAme vaTTamANe ke jaitthA, ke parAjaitthA ? goyamA ! vajI videhaputte jaitthA / navamalaI navalecchaI kAsI - kosalagA aThArasa vi gaNarAyANo parAjaitthA / tae NaM se koNie rAyA mahAsilAkaMTayaM saMgAma uvaTiyaM jANittA koDaMbiyapurise saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsIkhippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! udAI hatthirAyaM paDikappeha, hayagaya-raha-joha-kaliyaM cAuraMgiNiM seNaM sannAheha, sannAhittA mama sparza rUpase pariNamAtA hai 2, snigdhasparza ko rUkSasparzarUpase pariNamAtA hai, karkazasparzako mRdusparzarUpase pariNamAtA hai 4 / cAravikalpa vikurvaNA meM isa prakArase haiM ekavarNavAle ekarUpakI vikurvaNA vaha karatA hai 1 eka varNavAle anekarUpoMkI vikurvaNA karatA hai 2, aneka varNavAle ekarUpakI vikurvaNA karatA hai 3, aneka varNavAle anekarUpoMkI vikurvaNA karatA hai| isa taraha ye saba 29 vikalpa haiM ||suu.1|| (1) te guruspane ladhusparzarUpe pariNamAve che, (2) zItasparzane uSNasparzarUpe pariNAve che(3) snigdha(cIkaNA)sparzane rUkSasparzarUpe pariNumAve che, (4) kaThorasparzane mRdu(maLa)sparzarUpe pariNumAve che varNa ane rUpanA cAra vikalpa A pramANe bane che (1) te eka varNavALA eka rUpanI vidurvaNuM kare che, (2) te eka varNavALA aneka rUpanI vikRNA kare che, (3) te aneka varNavALA ekarUpanI vikrvaNuM kare che, ane (4) te aneka varNavALA aneka rUponI vidurvaNu kare che A pramANe kula 29 vika samajavA. sU 15

Page #712
680 ___ . bhagavatIsUtre paJcavarNAnAM daza vikalpAH | dvayorgandhayoreko vikalpaH aSTasparzAnoM catvAro yathA 1 surabhigaMdhaM-durabhigandha- | vikalpA yathA1 kAlaM nIlatvena pariNa- tvena,athavA-durabhigandhaM 1 guru laghutvena pariNamayati surabhigandhatvena pari- mayati 2 kAlaM-lohitatvena ,, Namayati 2 zItam-uSNatvena , 3 kAlaM-hAridratvena ,, paJcarasAnAM daza vikalpA 3 snigdhaM-rUkSatvena ,, 4 kAlaM-zuklatvena , ___ yathA 4 karkazaM-mRdutvena , 5 nIlaM-lohitatvena , 1 tiktaM-kaTutvena pariNa- mAmila mayati 6 nIlaM-hAridratvena , catvAra evaM vikalpA 7 nIlaM zuklatvena , 2 tiktaM-kaSAyatvena , bhavanti 8 lohita-hAridratvena ,, 3 tiktam-amlatvena ,, 4 catvAro vikalpA 9 lohita zuklatvena , 4 tiktaM-madhuratvena , vikurvaNAyAm 10 hAridra-zuklatvena ,, 5 kaTu-kapAyatvena , 1 ekavarNam-ekarUpaM 6 kaTu-amlatvena , vikurvati 7 kaTu-madhuratvena , 2 ekavarNam-anekarUpam 8 kaSAyam-amlatvena ,, vikurvati 9 kaSAyaM-madhuratvena , 3 anekavarNam-ekarUpam 10 amlaM madhuratvena , vikurvati 4 anekavarNam-anekarUpam vikurvati sarve militvA ekonatriMzatvikalpAH 29 /

Page #713
pramegacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 ma.2 mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmanirUpaNam 681 eyamANattiyaM khippAmeva pacappiNaha, taeNaM te koDaMbiya purisA koNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANA haTTa-tuTU jAva aMjali kaha 'evaM sAmI! tahatti' ANAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNaMti, paDisuNittA khippAmeva cheyAyariyovaesamaikappaNA-vikappehi suniuNehiM evaM jahA uvavAie jAva bhImeM saMgAmiyaM aujjhaM udAiM hatthirAyaM paDikappaMti, haya-gaya-jova sannAti, saMnAhittA jeNeva kUNiyassa ranno tamANattiyaM pnycppinnNti| taeNaM se kuNie rAyA jeNeva majaNagharaM teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA majaNagharaM aNuppavisai, aNuppavisittA pahAe, kayavalikamme, kayakouya-maMgala-pAyacchitte, savAlaMkAravibhUsie, sannaddha-baddhavammiyakavae, uppIliyasarAsaNapaTTie, piNaddhagebeja-vimalavarabaddhaciMdhapaTTe, gahiyAuhappaharaNe, sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM caucAmarabAlavIiyaMge, maMgalajayasadakayAloe, evaM jahA uvavAie jAva uvAgacchittA, udAI hatthirAyaM durUDhe / taeNaM se kUNie rAyA hArotthayasukayaraiyavacche jahA uvavAie jAva seyavaracAmarAhiM uddhavamANIhiM uddhavvamANIhi haya-gaya-rahapavarajohakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparivuDe, mahayAbhaDacaDagaraviMdaparikkhitte jeNeva mahAsilokaMTae saMgAme teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mahAsilAkaMTayaM saMgAma oyAe,

Page #714
682 bhagavatI sUtre purao se sakke deviMde devarAyA evaM mahaM abhejjakavayaM vairaparUivagaM viudvittANaM ciTThai / evaM khalu do iMdA saMgAmaM saMgAti, taM jahA - deviMde, maNaiMde ya / egahatthiNA viNaM pabhU kaNie rAyA parAjiNittae / taraNaM se kUNie rAyA mahAsilAkaMTayaM saMgAmaM saMgomemANe navamallaI, navalecchaI kAsI - kosalagA, aTTArasa vi gaNarAyANo hayamahiyapavaravIraghAiyanivaDiya - ciMdhaddhayapaDAge kicchapANagae disodisiM paDisehitthA | ||suu02 // chAyA - jJAtametad arhatA, vijJAtametad arhatA, nmRtametat arhatA, mahAzilAkaNTakaH saMgrAmaH, mahAzilAkaNTake khalu bhadanta ! saMgrAme vartamAne ke'jayana ke parAjayantaH ? gautama ! bajrIvidehaputraH ajayat mahAzilAkaNTaka saMgrAmavaktavyatA 'NAyameya' arayA vinnAyameya arahayA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( NAyameya arahayA, vinAyameya arahayA, suyameya arahayA, mahAsilA kaMTae saMgAme mahAsilAkaMTaeNaM bhaMte ! saMgAme vahamANe ke jaitthA ke parAjaitthA ) arhata prabhune yaha jAnA hai, arhataprabhune yaha vizeSarUpase jAnA hai, arhataprabhune yaha yAda jaisA kiyA hai ki mahAzilAkaMTaka nAmakA saMgrAma ke honepara kinhoMne jaya prApta kiyA - mahAzilAka Taka sagrAmanI vakatavyatA-- 'NAyameyaM arahayA, vinnAyameyaM arahayA' ityAha sUtrArtha - ( NAyameyaM arahayA, vinnAyameyaM arahayA, sugameyaM arahayAmahAsilAkaTae saMgAme - mahAsilAkadae NaM bhaMte! saMgAme vaTTamANe ke jaitthA ke parAjaitthA ?) bhaDDAzikSAeM 23 nAmanA saMgrAma viSe ahuta prabhu laeyuM che, aha`ta prabhue vizeSarUpe jANyu che, aMta prabhue jANe ke tene yAda ja karI lIdhuM che, te mahAzilAka Taka sagrAmamAM kone vijaya maLye, ane kaeNne parAjaya thaye

Page #715
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 9 sU. 2 mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmanirUpaNam 683 navamallakinaH, navalecchakinaH kAzI-kauzalakAH aSTAdazApi gaNarAjAH parAjayantaH parAjitavantaH / tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA mahAzilAkaNTakaM saMgrAmam upasthitaM jJAtvA kauTumvikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIta-kSiprameva bho devAnupriyAH ! udAyiM hastirAjaM parikalpayata, haya-gaja aura kinhoMne hAra pAI ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (vajI videhaputtejaitthA, navamallaI navalecchaI kAsI kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNaMgayANo parAjaitthA) vajro-indra aura videhaputra kUNika inhoMne to jaya prAptakI, tathA navamallakI aura navalecchako jo kI kAzI evaM kozaladeza ke aThAraha gaNarAjA the inhoM ne hAra pAI-arthAt vajrI aura videhaputra jIte aura ye 18 gaNarAjA hAra gaye. (taeNaM se koNie rAyA, mahAsilAkaMTayaM saMgAma uvaTTiyaM jANittA, koDuMbiya purise saddAvei) isa ke bAda kUNika rAjAne mahAsilAkaMTaka sagrAma ko upasthita huA jAnakara apane kauDambika puruSoM ko bulAyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahA-(khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! udAI hatthirAyaM paDikappeha) he devAnupriyo ! tuma zIghra hI udAyI nAmaka paTTahAthI ko taiyAra kro| (haya gaya-raha-johakaliyaM (goyamA !) 3 gautama / (vajI videhaputte jaitthA, navamallaI navalecchaI kAsI kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo parAjaitthA) te sagrAmamA qont-ndra ane videhaputra kRNikane vijaya thayuM ane navamala jAtinA ane nava licchavI jAtinA e rIte kAzI ane kezala dezanA je 18 gaNarAjAo hatA, temane parAjaya thaye. eTale ke vajI ane videhaputra chatyA ane 18 gaNarAjAo hArI gayA have te saMgrAmanuM pUrvavRttAMta ApavAmAM Ave che (taeNaM se koNie rAyA, mahAsilAkaMTayaM saMgAma uvaTThiyaM jANittA, koDubiyapurise saddAvei) nyAre zigane. bhAzimA sayAma thapAnA sage upasthita thayelA jaNAyA, tyAre temaNe pitAnA kauTuMbika puruSane pitAnI pAse mAtAvyA, (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) bhane mAsApAna mA prabhAva yu- (khippAmeva bho devANupiyA! udAI hatthirAyaM paDikappeha ) 7 hevAnupriye ! tame turata SeryI nAmanA bhuNya sAthIne tayA2 42 / haya-gaya-raha-johakaliyaM

Page #716
684 bhagavatI sUtre ratha-yodha-kalitAM cAturaGgiNIM senAM samnnAhayata, sannAhya mama etAm AjJaptiko kSiprametra pratyarpayata, / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH kUNikena rAjJA evamuktAH santaH hRSTa-tuSTA yAvat-aJjaliM kRtvA ' evaM svAmin ! tatheti' AjJayA vinayena vacanaM pratizRNvanti, pratizrutya kSiprameva chekAcAryopadezamatikalpanAvikalpaiH sunipuNaiH, evaM yathA aupapAtike yAvat bhImaM sAMgrAmikam ayodhyam udArthi cAuraMgiNa seNaM sannAha sannAhitA mama eyamANattiyaM vippAmeva vetre) tathA ghoDA, hAthI, ratha, evaM yoddhAoM se yukta caturaMga senA ko taiyAra karo. taiyAra karake phira zIghra hI mujhe merI AjJA vApisa karo arthAt saba apakI AjJAnusAra taiyArI ho cukI hai aisI hameM khabara do (taeNa te koTuMbiyapurisA koNieNaM raNNA evaM vRttA samANA haTTa tuTTha jAva aMjaliM kaTTu 'evaM sAmI' tahatti ANAe viNaNa vayaNaM paDisuNaMti) isa prakAra se kUNika rAjA dvArA kahe gaye ve kauTumbika puruSa bahuta hI adhika harSavibhorabana gaye - Ananda ke mAre unake hRdaya uchalane laga gye| bAda meM unhoMne donoM hAtha jor3akara aisA kahA ki he svAmin ! ThIka hai-jaisI ApakI AjJA / isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne baDI vinaya ke sAtha AjJA ke vacanoM ko svIkAra kiyA / ( paDiNittA khippAmeva cheyAyariyovaesamatikappaNAvikappehiM suniuNehiM, evaM uvavAiya jAva bhImaM saMgAmiyaM aujjhaM cAuraMgiNa seNaM sannAha sannAhittA mama eyamANittiyaM khippAmeva paccappiNaha) tathA gheADA, hAthI, ratha ane yeddhAethI yukata caturagI (cAra prakAranI senAne taiyAra kareA ane taiyAra karIne mane tenA khakhara Ape| ( taraNaM te koDuM viyapurisA koNieNaM raNNA evaM vRttA samANA haTTa tuTTA jAva aMjali kaTTu evaM sAmI tahatti ANA viNaNaM vayaNaM paDisuNaMti ) IDiGa rAla dvArA te aTusmi puruSAne jyAre A pramAA kahevAmAM AvyuM tyAre teeAnA AnaMdanA pAra na rahyo. temanA hRdaya Ana thI nAcI UThayA temaNe khanne hAtha joDIne kUNika rAjAne kahyuM'he rAjan ! levI ApanI AjJA A pramANe kahIne ghaNA ja vinayapUrvaka temaNe rAjAnI AjJAne svIkAra karyA paDiNittA khippAmeva cheyAya riyovaesamatikapaNA trikapperhi suniuNehiM evaM uvavAiya jAtra bhIma saMgAmiyaM aujjha ' ( -

Page #717
- prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 sU.2 mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmanirUpaNam 685 hastirAjaM parikalpayanti, haya gaja-yAvat sannAhayanti, sannAhya yatraiva kuNiko rAjA tatraiva upAgacchanti, upAgatya karatala-yAvat kUNikasya rAjJaH tAm AjJaptikAm pratyarpayanti / tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA yauva majjanagRhaM tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya majjanagRham anupravizati, anupravizya snAtaH udAiM hatthirAyaM paDikappeMti, haya-gaya-jAva sannAheMti-saMnAhittA jeNeva kUNierAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva kUNiyassa rano tamANattiyaM paJcappiNati) svIkAra karake phira unhoM ne kuzala AcAryoM ke upadeza dvArA prApta tIkSNa bhatikalpanA ke vikalpoM se aupapAtika sUtra meM kahe hue anusAra yAvat bhayaMkara tathA jisa ke samakSa yuddhakaranA bahuta hI kaThina hai aise udAyI hastirAja ko taiyAra kiyA-sajAyA tathA ghoDA-hAthI ityAdi se yukta yAvat caturaMga senA ko taiyAra kiyA. taiyAra karake- sajA karake- phira ve jahAM para kUNika rAjA the vahA~ para Aye- vahAM Akara unhoM ne rAjA ko baDI namratA ke sAtha donoM hAtha joDakara kahA he svAmin / jaisI Apane AjJA dI hai usake anusAra hamane saba taiyArI karalI hai| ( tahaNaM se kUNie rAyA jeNeva majaNagharaM teNeva uvAgacchai) isake bAda ve kUNika rAjA jahAM para snAnaghara thA vahAM para Aye (uvAgacchittA) vahAM Akara ke (majjaNagharaM aNuudAiM hatthirAyaM paDikappaMti, haya-gaya-jAva sannAhe ti-saMnAhittA jeNeva kUNie rAyA teNeva uvAgaccha ti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva kuNiyassa raNNo tamANattiyaM paJcappiNaMti) 20nI maajnyaane| 204 / 2 4zana tabhA pusa AcAryonA upadeza dvArA prApta thayelI tINa matikalpanAnA vikalpa anusAra ane papAtika sUtramAM kahyA pramANenI paddhatithI te bhayajanaka ane jenI sAthe yuddha karavuM atizaya muzkela thaI paDe evA hastirAja udAyIne taiyAra karyo. gheDA, hAthI, ratha ddhAethI cukata catura ga senAne paNa tayAra karI. A rIte hAthI tathA senAne taiyAra karIne, teo jyAM kUNika rAjA virAjatA hatA tyAM AvyA. tyAM jaIne temaNe ghaNI namratApUrvaka bane hAtha joDIne rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM- "he rAjana! ApanI mAjJAnusAranI saghajI taiyArImA same 41 dIdhI che' (taeNaM se kUNie rAyA jeNeva majaNagharaM teNeva uvAgacchai) tyAramANi : 1 nyAM nAnagaDa tu tyAM paDeA-yA (uvAgacchittA) tyais (majjaNagharaM aNuppavisai) tebhare te

Page #718
-- '686 bhagavatIsUtro kRtavalikarmA, kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH sarvAlaGkAravibhUpitaH sanaddha-baddhavarmitakavacaH utpIDitazarAsanapaTTikaH pinaddhanauveyakavimalavaravaddhacitapaTaH gRhItAyudhapraharaNaH, sakoraNTakamAlyadAmnA chatreNa triyamANena, catucAmaravAlavIppavisai) ve usa snAnagRhameM praviSTha hue andara gaye (aNuppavimittA pahAe, kayabalikamme, kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte, savAlaMkAravibhRmie, sannaddhabaddhavammiyakacae, uppIliyasarAsaNapahie, piNaddhagevejavimalavarabaddhaciMdhapaTTe, gahiyAuhappaharaNe, sakoriTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANe NaM caucAmarabAlavIiyaMge, maMgalajayasaddakayAloe evaM jahA uvavAie jAva uvAgacchittA udAiMhatthirAyaM durUDhe) vahAM pravezakara unhoMne snAna kiyA, snAnakara vAyasa AdikoMke liye anAdika denerUpa palikarma kiyA duHsvapna AdikoMko naSTa karane ke nimitta mapItilaka Adi kautukoMko, dadhiakSata Adi maMgaloMko kiyA bAdameM unhoMne samasta alaMkAroMse vibhUSita hokara sambaddha baddha hokara vastara kavaca pahirA dhanuSako caDhAkara hAthameM liyA athavA kalAI ke Upara zarAsanapaTTikA bAMdhI, kaMThameM hAra Adi AbhUSaNa pahire uttamottama zreSTayodhA honeke cihnoMko vIrapaTTakoMko bAMdhA tathA AyudhoMko tathA praharaNoM zastrokoM dhAraNa kiyA / usa samaya unake mastaka Upara koraNTapuSpoMkI mAlA snAnagRDamA praveza yo. (aNuppavisittA pahAe, kayavalikamme, kaya kouyamaMgala-pAyacchitte, savAla'kAravibhUsie, sannaddha-baddhacammiyakavae, upapIliyasarAsaNapaTTie, piNaddhagevenjavimalacaravaddhaciMdhapaTTe, gahiyAuhappaharaNe, sakoriTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM caucAmaravAlavIiyaMge, maMgalajayasaddakayAloe evaM jahA ubavAie jAva uvAgacchittA udAiM hatthirAyaM darUDhe) tyA praveza 4zana tamarI snAna yu. snAna rIne pasibha yu:- vAyasa Adine annAdi dIdhAM, duHsvapna AdinA nivAraNa mATe mItilaka Adi kautuke karyA ane dadhi akSata Adi maMgaLa karyA. tyArabAda temaNe samasta alaMkArathI vibhUSita thaIne zarIra upara khUba kasIne bakhatara bAMdhyuM- bakhatara dhAraNa karyuM. tyArabAda temaNe derI caDAvIne dhanuSane taiyAra karyuM athavA kAMDA para zAsana paTTikA bAMdhI, kaMThamAM. hAra Adi AbhUSaNe paheryA, uttamottama ddhA hovAnI pratIti karAvatI viratAsUcaka paTTI bAMdhI tathA Ayudhane tathA zastrone dhAraNa karyA. te vakhate temanA mastaka para

Page #719
- prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 su.2 mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmanirUpaNam 687 jitAGgaH maGgalajayazabdakRtAlokaH evaM yathA aupapAtike yAvat-upAgatya udAyiM hastirAjam durUDhaH / tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA hArAvastRtasukRtaratidakSAH yathA aupapAtike yAvat-zvetavaracAmaraiH udbhUyamAnaH uddhayamAnaH haya-gaja-ratha-pravarayodhakalitayA caturagiNyA senayA sAdha saMparitaH, mahAbhaTacaDagaravRndaparikSipto yauva mahAzilAkaNTakaH saMgrAmastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya mahAzilAkaNTakaM saMgrAmam upayAtaH, puratazca sa zakro devendro devarAjaH ekaM mahAntam abhedyakAcaM vajrapratirUpakaM vikurvitvA khalu tiSThati / se yukta chana tanA huA thA, donoM aura unakI cAra cAmara hore jA rahe the| aise ye kUNika rAjA ki jinake darzana se maMgala tathA jayazabda haraekake mukhase nikala rahA thA aupapAtika sUtra meM kahe gaye anusAra yAvat jahAM vaha udAyI nAsakA pradhAna hAthI thA vahAM para Aye vahAM Akara phira ve usa para savAra ho gye| (tae NaM se kUNie rAyA hArottha ya sukayaraiyavacche, jahA uvavAiya jAva seyavaracAmarAhiM uddhavanANIhi, uddhvamANIhiM, haya-gaya-raha pavara johakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe, saddhiM saMparicuDe, mayA bhaDacaDagaraviMdaparikkhitte jeNeva mahAsilAkaMTae saMgAme, teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA mahAsilAkaMTayaM sagAmaM oyAe, purao ya se sakke deviMde devarAyA egaM mahaM abhejakavayaM vaharapaDirUvagaM viunvittANaM ciTThaD) isake bAda, keraTa puSponI mALAothI yukata chatra zobhI rahyuM hatuM tathA temane bane paDakhe cAra camare DhoLAtAM hatA-te cAmara vaDe pavana naMkhAI rahyo hato, AvA te kRNika rAjAnA darzana thatAM ja cAre dizAmAthI leke jayanAda karatA hatA ane mAMgalika zabdonuM uccAraNa karatA hatA A viSayanu varNana aupapAtika sutrAnusAra samajavuM evo te kRNika rAjA pitAnA hastirAja udAyI pAse AvyuM ane tenA upara savAra thaI gaye. (taeNaM se kUNie rAyA hArotthaya mukayaraiyavacche, jahA uvavAiya jAva seyavaracAmarAhiM uddhRvamANIhiM, uddhavamANIhiM, haya - gaya - raha - pacara johakaliyAe cAura giNIe seNAe, saddhiM saMparivuDe, mahayA-bhaDa-cara-gara viMda parikkhite jeNeva mahAsilAkaMTae saMgAme, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mahAsilAkaMTayaM saMgAma oyAe, puraoyase sakke devide devarAyA egaM maha abhejakavayaM vairapaDirUvagaM viuvittANaM ciTThai) tyAmA, RthI yuta pAne

Page #720
bhagavatImra 688 evaM khalu dvau indro saMgrAmaM saMgrAmayete, tadyathA - devendratha, manujendratha, eka hastinA'pi khalu prabhuH kaNiko rAjA parAjetum / tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA mahAzilAkaNTakaM sagrAmaM saMgrAmayamAnAn nava malakinaH, nava lecchakinaH kAzI-kauzalakAn aSTAdaza api gaNarAjAn hatamathitamavaravIraghAtitanipatitacihnadhvajapatAkAn kRcchramANagatAn dizo dizaM pratiSedhitavAn ||02|| hAra se jinakA vakSasthala yukta honeke kAraNa dekhanevAloM ke liye manohara banA huA hai, aura jaisA aupapAtika sUtrameM kahA gayA hai usake anusAra yAvat vAraMvAra Dhorate hue zvetacAmaroMse tathA haya ghoDA hAthI, ratha zreSTa yodhAoMse sahita caturaMgiNI senA se evaM mahAsubhaTake vistIrNa samUha se ghire hue ve kUNika rAjA jahAM para mahAzilAkaMTaka nAmakA saMgrAma thA vahAM para Aye vahAM Akara ve usa saMgrAma meM uttara paDe, usa samaya unake samakSa devendra devarAja zakra vajra ke samAna eka baDe bhArI abhedya kavacako vikurvaNA se niSpanna kara khaDA ho gayA ( evaM khalu do iMdA saMgAmaM saMgAmeMti, taM jahA devideya maNudeya egahatthiNA vi NaM pabhU kUNie rAyA parAjiNittae, taeNa se kUNie rAyA mahAsilAkaMdayaM saMgAmaM saMgAmemANe navamalaI, navalecchaI kAsI kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo hayamahiyapavaravIra ghAiyanivaDiya ciMdhadvayapaDAge kicchapANagae disodisaM pddisekAraNe jemanu vakSasthala daza kAne ghaNuM ja maneAhara lAgatu hatu, ane sUtramAM je pramANe kahevAmAM Avyu che te anusAra, (cAvatA) vAraMvAra AvatA camarAthI tathA dhADA, hAthI, ratha ane pAyadaLarUpa caturagI senAthI ane mahA subhaTAnA vizALa samUhathI vIMTaLAyelA te kUNika rAjA jyAM mahAzilAka Taka nAmanu samrAMgaNa hatu tyAM AvyA. tyA AvIne teo te saMgrAmamA utarI paDayA--eTale ke te saMgrAmamA bhAga levA lAgyA. te samaye devendra devarAja zake vajranA jevuM, atizaya abhedya kavaca petAnI vidyuCA dvArA nirmANa karIne kUNika rAjAnI samakSa upasthita thaye papAtika ( evaM khalu do iMdA saMgAmaM sa gAmeti, taM jahA deviMde ya maNuiMde ya ega hatthaNA viNaM pabhU kUNie rAyA parAjiNittae, taraNaM se kUNie rAyA mahAsilAkaTayaM sagAmaM saMgAmemANe navamallaI, navalecchaI kAsIkosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo hayamahiyapavaravIraghAiya nivaDiyacidhaddhayapaDAge kicchadisodisa paDisehityA ) tyAra mAha te candro - devendra zam pANagae

Page #721
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u.9 sU. 2 mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmanirUpaNam 689 ____TIkA-'NAyameyaM arahayA, vinnAyameyaM arahayA, muyameyaM arahayA' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jJAtaM sAmAnyato viditam etad-vakSyamANaM vastu arhatA bhagavatA, vijJAtaM kevalajJAnena vizeSarUpeNa jJAtaM bhavet etat vakSyamANaM vastu arhatA bhagavatA / smRtamiva smRtaM bhavet etat-vakSyamANa vastu arhatA bhagavatA, spaSTapratibhAsasadbhAvAt, vakSyamANamevAha-'mahAsilAkaTae saMgAme2'yathitthA) isake bAda unadonoM indromeM devendra zakra aura manujendra koNika rAjAmeM ApasameM yuddha prAraMbha ho gayA koNika rAjA eka hAthIse bhI zatrupakSa ko jItane ke liye samartha haiM isIse unhoMne mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAma ko karate hue navamallakI aura navalecchakI 18 aDhAraha gaNarAjAoMko jo ki kAzI aura kozala ke the mArA, unake yoddhAoM ko mArA, unakI cihnayukta dhvajAoM aura patAkAoMko naSTa kara diyA unheM kaSTagata prANoMvAlA banA diyA tathA cAroM dizAoMmeM unheM bhagA diyaa| TIkArya-sUtrakArane isa sUtradvArA mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAma ke viSaya kI vaktavyatAkA kathana kiyA hai / isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki bhadanta ! 'NAyameyaM arahayA' jisa vastukA kathana Age kiyA jAnevAlA hai, vaha vastu sAmAnya rUpase ahaM ta prabhune jAnI hai 'vinAyameya arahayA' tathA kevalajJAnarUpa vizeSabodhase unhIM ahaMta prabhune usI vastuko vizeSarUpase jAnI hai tathA isI vakSyamANa vastukA 'suyameyaM arahayA' unhIM ahaM ta prabhune spaSTapratibhAsakA sadbhAva honese ane manujendra kRNika rAjA-banee sAthe rahI sagrAma zarU karyo kUNika rAjA te eka hAthI vaDe paNa zatrupakSane parAjita karavAne samartha hatA. tethI teNe mahAzilAka Taka sa grAmamAM yuddha khelIne kAzI ane kauzalanA nava mahela ane nava licchavI maLIne kula 18 gaNarAjAone harAvyA, temanA ddhAone sa hAra karyo, ane temanI cihnayukata dhvajAo ane patAkAono nAza karyo. temane potAnA prANa bacAvavA paNa muzkela thaI paDyA ane teo bhayanA mAryA cAre dizAomAM bhAgavA lAgyA. TIkAtha- sUtrakAre A sUtramAM mahAzilAka Taka nAmanA saMgrAmanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che. A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke"nnaaymeyN arahayA' HE-1! no paratunu 4thana mA 42vAnu cha, te paratu sAmAnya rIte mata prabhume DAya cha, 'vinAyameyaM arahayA' tathA ThevaNajJAna35 vizeSa dha vaDe e ja ahaMta prabhue e ja vastune vizeSarUpe jANI hoya che, tathA tamanA jJAna 43 tamanA dvArA nevAbhA mAvatI meM vastune "muyameya arahayA'

Page #722
bhagavatIsUtre mahAzilAkaNTakaH saMgrAmaH2 iti, mahAzilAkaNTaka iti-mahAzileva kaNTako jIvitabhedakatvAd mahAzilAkaNTakaH, yatra tRNazalAkAdinA'pyabhihatasyAzvahastyAdemahAzilAkaNTakenevAbhyAhatasya vedanA jAyate sa saMgrAmo mahAzilAkaNTaka ucyte| ayaM sa grAmaH kimarthaM jAta iti tadutpattiriyamAsIcampAyAM kUNiko nAma raajaa| tasya halla-vihalla-nAmAnau dvau laghubhrAtarau / etau zreNikapradattasecanakahastyArUDhau divyakuNDalacasanahAravibhUpitoM yathecchaM vilasantau padmAvatIdevopreraNayA kUNikena hastinaM yAcitau / to yAda jaisA kiyA hai vaha vakSyamANa vastu kyA hai ? to isI vAtako spaSTa karaneke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM vaha vakSyamANa vastu mahAzilAkaNTaka saMgrAma hai| 'mahAzileva kaNTako jIvitabhedakatvAt mahAzilAkaMTakaH' jisa saMgrAmameM tRNa zalAkA Adise bhI abhihatahue azva hastI Adiko aisI vedanA ho ki jaisI vedanA prANIko mahAzilA evaM kaNTakase abhihata (ghAyala) hone para hotI hai / usI saMgrAmakA nAma mahAzilAkaMTaka sa grAma hai / isa saMgrAmakI utpatti isa prakAra se huI hai campA nagarImeM kaNika nAmake rAjA the / inake halla aura vihalla ye do choTe bhAI the / zreNika rAjAne inheM eka hAthI jisakA nAma secanaka thA diyA thA / eka dinakI bAta hai ki ye donoM bhAI divyakuNDala, divya vasana aura divyahArase vibhUSita hokara AnandollAsa magna bane hue usa hAthI para baiTha kara nagara se bAhira nikale padmAvatI devIne jI ki kaNika rAjAkI rAnI thI e ja ahaMta prabhue spaSTa pratibhAsane sadabhAva hovAne lIdhe jANe ke yAda ja karI lIdhI hoya che te vaphTamANa vastu kaI che, e ja vAtane sUtrakAra have spaSTa kare che - te vakSyamA 12tu 'mahAzimA 84 sayAma' che. 'mahAzileca kaNTako jIvita bhedakatvAta mahAzilAkaMTakaH' 2 saMgrAmamA tRyalat mA 43 dhAya yye| gheDA hAthI Adine evI vedanA thAya che ke jevI vedanA mahAzilA ane kaMTaka vaDe ghavAyelA prANIone thAya che, evA saMgrAmane mahAzilAka Taka sagrAma kahe che. te saMgrAmanI utpatti A pramANe thaI hatI. capA nagarImA kRNika nAme rAjA rAjya karato hato. tene hala ane vihala nAme be bhAIo hatA. te banne bhAIo kRNikathI nAnA hatA. zreNika rAjAe temane secanaka nAme eka hAthI Ape hate. have eka divase evuM banyuM ke te banne bhAIo divya kuDala, divya vastra ane divya hAra dhAraNa karIne, ghaNu ja Ana dehalAsamAM magna thaIne te hAthI para savAra thaIne

Page #723
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 9 sU.2 mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmanirUpaNam 691 ca tadbhayAd vaizAlyAM nagayA~ svamAtAmahaceTakarAjasamIpe hastinam antaHpuraparivAraM ca gRhItvA gatau / kaNikena dutapreSaNato yAcito, tena zaraNAgatatvena na tau preSitau / tataH kUNikena 'yadyevaM tarhi sa grAmAya sajjIbhava' iti ceTako dRta dvArA samAhUtaH / tenApi 'sajjo'smi' iti jJApitam / tataH kUNiko bhinnamAtRkAna svabhrAtRRna kAlAdidazakumArAn nItvA yuddhe samAptaH / itazca inheM isa sthitimeM jAte hue dekhA dekhate hI usane apane pati kUNika rAjAse usa hAthIkI cAhanA ke liye preraNA kii| kUNikane usakI preraNA se unase usa hAthIko maaNgaa| unhoMne unheM vaha hAthI nahIM diyA aura hAthIke nahIM dene se bhayabhIta banakarake donoM apane parivArako aura usa hAthIko lekara vaizAlI nagarI meM apane nAnA ceTakarAjake pAsa cale gye| kaNikane apane dUtako ceTakarAjake pAsa bhejA aura kahalavAyA ki ina donoko vApisa campAnagarImeM bheja do para ceTakarAjane zaraNameM Aye huve una donoM apane nAtiyoM (halavihallakumAroM) ko vApisa nahIM bhejA antameM kUNikane ceTakarAjake pAsa apane dUtako punaH bhejakara yaha saMdeza bhejA ki yadi tuma apane nAtiyoM ko vApisa nahIM karate ho to tuma yuddhake liye taiyAra ho jAo / ceTakarAjane yuddha ke liye taiyAra hUM aisA kahakara dUtako vApisa karadiyA kUNikane apane aparamAtAke kAla Adi daza kumAroM ko sAtha meM lekara yuddhabhUmimeM praveza kiyA / kUNikako yuddha ke liye AyA nagaranI bahAra nIkaLyA. kRNika rAjAnI rANI padmAvatIe temane te hAthI para savAra thaIne jatAM joyA, dekhatA ja tene te hAthI gamI gaye teNe tenA pati Nika pAse te hAthI meLavI ApavAnI mAgaNI karI rAInA preraNAthI kRNike halla ane viharala pAsethI te hAthI mAgye temaNe hAthI ApavAnI nA pADI tyAra bAda kRNikano bhaya lAgavAthI teo temanA parivAra sahita temanA dAla (mAtAnA pitA) ceTaka rAjA pAse vizAlI nagarImAM cAlyA gayA. kRNike ceTaka rAjA pAse pitAnA dUtane mekalIne kahevarAvyu ke "hala ane vihalane capAnagarImA pAchA mokalI de' paNa ceTakarAjAe zaraNe AvelA pitAnA be dehine pAchA mekalyA nahIM tyAre kUNike pharIthI potAnA dUtane caTaka rAjA pAse mokalIne kahevarAvyuM ke je tamArA banne dehitre (halla viddha)ne pAchA na ropavA hoya te mArI sAthe yuddha karavA mATe taiyAra raheje." ceTaka rAjAe e ja dUtanI sAthe javAba mokalyA ke "huM yuddhane mATe taiyAra chu." kRNike potAnA oramAna bhAIonA kAla Adi dasa kumArane pitAnI sAthe rAkhIne yuddhabhUmimA praveza karyo. kUNika rAjA samarAMgaNamAM AvI pahoMcyAnI khabara maLatAM, ceTaka rAjA

Page #724
692 bhagavatIsUtro ceTako'pi kAzIkosalakadezAdhipatIn nava lecchakino natra mallakinazcAtAdazagaNarAjAn sasainyakAn AdAya saMgrAme smupsthitH| tayoH saMgrAme kAlAdayo daza bhrAtaro dazasvapi divaseSu mRtaaH| kaNikaH parAjitaH / ekAdaze divase kuNikenArAdhito zakracamarendro smaagto| zakraH kaNikAya vajrapratirUpakamabhedyakavacaM dattavAn / camarastu mahAzilAkaNTakaH sthamulazcati dvau sa grAmau vikurvitavAniti mahAzilAkaNTako rathamuzalazca saMgrAmaH saJjAta iti / tatra vaktavyaviSayamAha-' mahAsilAkaMTae NaM bhaMte ! saMgAme vaTTamANe ke jaitthA, ke parAjeitthA ? / he bhadanta ! mahAzilAkaNTake khalu saMgrAme huA sunakara ceTakarAja bhI kAzI kosala dezake adhipati nau lecchakiyoMko aura nau mallakiyoMko jo ki aDhAraha gaNarAja the unhoMkI senAke sAthameM lekara sagrAma bhUmimeM Akara upasthita ho gaye / donoM orase ghamAsAna yuddha huA usameM kUNikarAjAke kAlakumAra Adi bhAI dazadinameM mAradiye gaye / antameM kRNika parAsta ho gayA / gyArahaveM dina kUNikane zakra aura camarendrakI ArAdhanA kI / ve donoM upasthita ho gaye / zakrane kUNikake liye vajrake jaisA eka abhedya kavaca diyA camarendrane mahAzilAkaNTaka aura rathamuzala ina do saMgrAmoMkI vikurvaNAkI / isa taraha mahAzilAkaNTaka saMgrAma aura rathamuzala saMgrAma ye do sagrAma hue isI mahAzilAkaNTaka saMgrAmakI vaktavyatA ke vipayameM 'mahAsilAkaMTaeNaM bhaMte ! saMgAme vaTTamANe ke jaitthA ke parAjaitthA' gautama prabhuse isa prakArase pUchate haiM paNa 18 gaNarAjAone sAthe laIne saMgrAmabhUmimAM AvI pahoMce te 18 gaNarAjAomAthI nava malla jAtinA ane nava licchavI jAtinA gaNarAjAo hatA. ane teo kAzI ane kezala dezanA adhipati hatA temanI vacce bhayaMkara yuddha macyuM. dasa divasanA yuddha daramiyAna kUNika rAjAnA kAla Adi 10 bhAIo mAryA gayA anta kUNika rAjA paNa parAsta (parAjita) thaI gayo. agiyArame divase kUNika rAjAe zake ane camarendranI ArAdhanA karI. te banne devo temanI samakSa upasthita thayA. zake kuNakane vajInA jevuM eka abhedya kavaca (bakhatara) ApyuM, ane camarendra mahAzilAkaTaka ane rathamuzala, e be saMgrAmanI vimurvaNu karI A rIte mahAzilAkaMTaka ane rathamuzalasaMgrAma nAmanAM be saMcA thayA. e ja mahAzilAka Taka saMgrAmanA viSayamAM gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe prazna pUche cha- 'mahAsilAkaMTaeNaM bhaMte ! sagAme vaTTamANe ke jaitthA,

Page #725
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u.9 sU.2 mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmanirUpaNam 693 vartamAne pravartamAne ke'jayan jayaM labdhavantaH, ke ca parAjayanta parAjaya labdhavantaH ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! vajjI videhaputte jaitthA' he gautama ! vajrI= zakraH videhaputra: kUNikazca jitavantau jayaM labdhavantau 'nava mallaI, nava lecchaI kAsI-kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo parAjaitthA' nava mallakinaH mallakinAmAnoM nava rAjAnaH nava lecchakinaH lecchakinAmAno nava rAjAna zca kAzIkozalakAH, kAzI vArANasI tadvAsina AdhA nava mallakinaH, kozalA ayodhyA tadvAsinaH apare nava lecchakino bhUpA militvA ete aSTAdaza Apa gaNarAjAH samupasthite kArya ye gaNaM kurvanti te gaNarAjAH parAjita vantaH parAjaya lbdhvntH| camareNa mahAzilAkaNTake sagrAme vikurvite ki he bhadanta ! jaba mahAzilAkaMTakasaMgrAma ho rahA thA taba usameM kauna2 to parAsta hue aura kauna2 jIte ? isake uttarameM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! vajI videhaputte jaitthA' bajrI indra aura videhaputra kUNika ina donoMne jaya prApta kI, tathA 'navamalaI navalecchaI kAsI kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo parAjaitthA' kAzI dezake nivAsI mallakI nAmavAle nau 9 rAjA evaM kozala ayodhyAke nivAsI lecchakI nAmavAle nau 9 rAjA ye saba aThAraha gaNarAjA hAra gaye kArya ke upasthita hone para jo saba milakara usakA vicAra karate haiM ve gaNarAja kahalAte haiM / camarake dvArA mahAzilAkaNTaka saMgrAma jaba vikurvita huA-taba kUNika rAjA ne kyA kiyAke parAjaDatthA ? HE-d! re bhAzi 24 sayAma yAdayA, temA anA ane| vijya thaye ane kene kene parAjaya thayo? ta tta2 mApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha8- (goyamA!) gautama ! 'vajI videhaputte jaitthA, an (dhandra) mane viYna (zi) me gnnen| vinya yathA, 'navamallai, navalecchaI kAsI-kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo parAjaitthA' kAzIdeza nivAsI mahala jAtinA nava gaNarAjAo ane kezala (ayodhyA) nivAsI licchavA jAtinA nava gaNarAjAo, ema badhAM maLIne 18 gaNarAjAone parAjaya thaye te samaye bhAratamAM gaNarAjya hatA. khAsa prasaMge leke bhegA maLIne nirNaya letA. lekenA pratinidhio cUMTI kADhavAmAM AvatA, nAyaka AdinI paNa cUMTaNI thatI. te nAyakene ahIM gaNarAjA kahevAmAM AvyA che) amarendra dvArA jyAre mahAzilAkaTaka saMgrAmanI vidurvaNa karavAmAM AvI tyAre kuNike zuM karyuM, te have sUtrakAra prakaTa

Page #726
694 bhagavatI sUtre tataH sati kuNikaH kiM kRtavAnityAha - 'tae NaM se' ityAdi / 'tae NaM se koNie rAyA mahAsilA kaMTayaM saMgAmaM uvadviyaM jANittA koDuMviyapurise sadAve ' sa kUNiko rAjA mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmavikurvaNAnantaraM khalu mahAzilAkaNTakaM nAma saMgrAmam upasthitaM jJAtvA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati Ahvayati 'saddAvittA evaM vayAsI' - zabdayitvA evaM = trakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt - 'vippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! uDhAI hasthirAyaM paDikappeha' bho devAnupriyAH ! kSimameva zIghrameva 'udAI' tannAmAnaM hastirAjaM paTTahastinaM parikalpayata sajjIkuruta yUyam, 'haya-gaya-raha- joha-kaliya cAuraMgiNi seNaM sannAheha' haya-gaja-ratha-yodhakalitAM ghoTakadasti zakaTa-bhaTayuktAM caturaGgiNIM senAM sannAhayata= sannaddhAM kuruta yUyam, 'sannAhettA mama eyamANattiyaM khiyAmetra paJcapiNDa' sannAhya = sannaddhIkRtya mama etAm AjJaptikAm = AjJAM kSiprameva isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM- 'taraNaM se kUNie rAyA mahAsilAkaMTayaM saMgAmaM uvaTTiyaM jANittA koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei' he gautama ! jaba camara ke dvArA mahAzilAkaMTakasaMgrAma vikurvita ho cukA taba kUNika rAjA ne apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA- 'saddAvittA evaM vagrAsI' bulAkara unase usane aisA kahA khippAmeva bho devANupiyA ! udAI hasthirAyaM paDika peha' he devAnupriyoM / tuma loga bahuta hI jaldI udAyI nAmake paTTahAthI ko sajjita karo- 'haya-gaya-raha- johaka liyaM cAuraMgiNaM seNaM sannAha' tathA ghoDA, hAthI, ratha aura yodhAoM se yukta caturaMgiNI senA ko bhI sajjita karo / 'sannAhettA mama eyamANattiya khippAmeva pacappiNaha' sajjita karake phira hameM pIche se zIghra hI merI AjJA ke anusAra tumane saba kAma kara liyA hai aisI ure - 'taNaM se kUNie rAyA mahAsilAkaTaya sagAmaM ucaTTiyaM jANittA koDa viyapurise sahAve' he gautama! nyAre yabhara dvArA mahAzilAI 24 saMgrAmanI vikaNA thai cukI, tyAre kUzika rAjAe potAnA kuTuMbanA mANasane kheAlAvyA. 'sAvittA evaM vayAsI' bhane tebhane gosAvIne yA pramANe - 'khippAmeva bho devApiyA ! udAI hattharAya paDika peha' De hevAnupriyo ! tame hastirAna uhAyIne turata sannna puro. 'haya-gaya-raha- johakaliyA~ cAura giNiM seNaM samnnAha' tathA ghoDA, hAthI, 2tha bhane yoddhA thA yuddhata aturaNI senA taiyAra - 43 'sannAdettA mama eyamANatti khippAmeva paccappiNaha' hAthI tathA senAne sana purIne turatana mane khakhara Ape ke ApanI AjJAnusAra saghaLI taiyArI thai gaI che.' 'tapaNaM te

Page #727
prameyandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 9 sU02 mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmanirUpaNam 695 pratyarpayata=nivedayata 'tae NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA koNieNaM ranA evaM vuttA samANA haTTha-tuTTa jAva aMjaliM kaTu 'evaM sAmI, tahatti' ANAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDimuNaMti' tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH kuNikena rAjJA evamuktaprakAreNa uktAH AjJaptAH santaH hRSTa-tuSTAH hapa-toSayuktAH yAvat-prasanna cetasaH aJjaliM kRtvA 'evaM svAmin ! tatheti' AjJayA vinayena vacanaM patizRNvanti, 'paDisuNittA khippAmeva cheyAyariyovaesamaikappaNA-vi-kappehi suniuNehi' pratizrutya kSiprameva chekAcAryopadezamativikalpaH, cheko vidagdhaH nipuNa ityarthaH, yaH AcAryaH zilpopadezadAtA, tasyopadezAt yA matikalpanA:vikalpAstaiH munipuNaiH 'evaM jahA ubavAie jAva bhImaM saMgAmiya aujjhaM udAiM itthirAya paDikappe ti' evaM yathA-aupapAtike sUtre yAvat-kathanAnusAraM khabara do| 'taeNaM te koDuMbiyapurimA koNieNaM ranA evaM vuttA samANA haTTatuTTha jAva aMjaliM kaTTa evaM sAmI tahatti ANAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNaMti' aisA kUNika rAjA kA vacana sunakara una kauTumbika puruSoMne harSa aura toSa se yukta-yAvat prasannacitta hote hue donoM hAthoM ko joDakara he svAmin ApakI AjJA pramANa hai' aisA kahA aura kaha kara AjJA ke anusAra vinaya ke sAtha unake bacanoM ko sunA 'paDisuNittA khippAmeva cheyAyariyovaesamaikappaNA-vi- kappehiM suniuNehiM evaM jahA uvavAie jAva bhImaM saMgAmiyaM aujjhaM udAI hatthirAyaM paDikappeti' sunakara nipuNa zilpopadezadAtA AcArya ke upadeza se janya mati kI kalpanA ke anusAra unhoMne vicAra2 kara bahuta hI acchI taraha se jaisA ki aupapAtika sUtra meM kahA gayA koDu viyapurisA koNieNaM raNNA eNaM vuttA samANA haTTatu jAva ajaliM kaTu ena sAmI tahatti ANAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDimuNaMti' 4i nai evAM vacana sAMbhaLIne te kauTuMbika puruSane atizaya uSa ane saMtoSa thayo. temanAM manamayUra harSathI nAcI UThayAM temaNe banne hAtha joDIne atizaya vinayapUrvaka A pramANe kahyuM- "he rAjana ! ApanI AjJA pramANe ja karazu, ane e pramANe kahIne AjJAnusAra vinayapUrva tamanA vayanAne sAyA paDimaNittA khippAmeva cheyAyariyovaesamaikappaNA-vi-kappehiM muniuNehiM evaM jahA ubavAie jAva bhImaM saMgAmiya aujjha udAI hatthirAya paDikappeti' nA qyanAne sAbhaLIne nipuNa zipadezadAtA AcAryanA upadezajanya buddhinI kalpanA pramANe vicAra karI karIne temaNe udAyI hastirAjane susajjita karyo tenuM varNana aupapAtika

Page #728
696 bhagavatIsUtro bhImaM bhayaGkaraM duSpradharSe sAMgrAmikaM raNadhurandharam ayodhyaM yoddhamazakyam udAyiM tannAmAnaM hastirAjaM parikalpayanti-sajIkurvanti, 'hayagaya-jAvasanAti haya gaja-yAvat ratha-yodhakalitAM caturadgiNI senAM sannAhayanti-sajjIkurvanti / "sannAhittA jeNeca kRNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti' sannAhya sajIkRtya yatraiva yasminneva pradeze kUNiko nAma rAjA AsIt tatraiva tasminneva pradeze upAgacchanti 'uvAgacchittA karayala-jAva kaNiyassa ranno tamANattiya paJcappiNaMti' upAgatya karatala-yAvat-zirasAvata mastake'JjaliM kRtvA kaNikamya rAjJaH tAmAjJaptikA pratyarpayanti nivedayanti, 'tae NaM se kaNie rAyA jeNeva majjaNagharaM teNeva uvAgacchai' tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA yatraiva majjanagRhasnAnAgAraM vidyate sma tatraiva upAgacchati, 'uvAgacchittA majaNagharaM aNuppahai usa udAyI hastirAja ko aimA sajjita kiyA ki jisa se vaha raNa meM kisI se jItA na jAsake aura saba se baliSTha jJAta hone lagA-arthAta use dekhate hI zatra bhayabhIta ho jAve / 'haya-gayajAva-sannAti' isI taraha se unhoMne caturaMgiNI seNA ko bhI ghoDA, hAthI, ratha aura yoddhAoM se sajjita kara diyA. 'samAhitA' sajjita karake phira ve 'jeNeva kUNie rAyA-teNeva uvAgacchaMti' jahAM para kaNika rAjA the-vahA~ para gye| 'uvAgacchittA karayala jAva karNiyassa rano tamANattiyaM pacappiNaMti' vahAM jAkara unhoM ne kaNika rAjA ko donoM hAtha joDakara namaskAra kiyA aura kahA-jo AjJA Apane hame dI thI, hamane usake anusAra saba ko sajjita kara diyA hai-aisA unase nivedana kiyA 'taeNaM se kUNie rAyA jeNeva majaNagharaM teNeva uvAgacchaDa' sUtramA ApyA pramANe samajavuM, temaNe te hAthIne evo te susajita karyo ke jethI raNamAM tene kai paNa parAjita karI zake nahIM, ane tenuM svarUpa joIne zatruo paNa nayIta 4 ya. haya-gaya-raha-jAva sannAti gaza bhara , sAthI, 22 mate yoddhAmAthA yuta yatu2 mA senAne 5 susahita 40 'sanAhittA' tana yAra zata 'jeNeva kaNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti' nayA 2rA utA, tyAM gayA. 'uvAgacchittA karayala jAva kaNiyassa raNo tamANattiya paJcappiNaMti' tyA sadhana bharI li ta bhanne DAya leDIna nama2 yA ane A pramANe kahyuM- "he rAja! ApanI AjJAnusAra ame hastirAja udAyIne tathA yatA senAne sa0104 42rI dIdhI che' 'taeNaM se kaNie rAyA jeNeva majjaNaghara teNeva uvAgacchai' temanA mA pradhAna vayanI sainjIna ezi rAta nyAM nAna2 tu, tyA gayA. 'uvAgacchittA majjaNaghara aNuppavisaI' tyAne

Page #729
, , prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 9 . 2 mahAzilA kaNTakasaMgrAmanirUpaNam 697 visa' upAgamya majjanagRhaM = snAnagRham anupravizati, 'majjaNagharaM aNuSpavisittA hAe, kayavalikamme, kayakouya-maMgala-pAyacchitte ' majjanagRham anupravizya snAtvA kRtavalikarmA vAyasAdyartham annAdidAnaM vidhAya kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH kRtAni kautukamaGgalAnyeva duHsvapnAdivinAzAya avazyakartavyatayA prAyazvitAni yena sa tathA tatra kautukAni mapItilakAdIni, maGgalAni dadhyakSatAdIni, 'savvAlaMkArabhUsie, sannaddha-baddha-vammiyakavae' sarvAlaGkArabhUSitaH sannaddha-vRddha-varmiMtakavacaH- sannaddhaH vaddhaH kasAbandhanataH, varmitaH varmatayA kRto' Gke nivezanAt kavacaH yena saH tAdRzaH, 'uppIlipasarAsaNapaTTie, piNaddhagevejjavimalavarabaddhadhipaTTe ' utpIDitazarAsana paTTikaH - utpIDitA guNasAraNena " isa prakAra se kauTumbika janoM se sunakara ve kUNika rAjA jahAM para snAna ghara thA vahAM para gaye / 'uvAgacchittA majjaNagharaM aNuppavisa ' vahAM jAkara snAnagRha meM praveza kiyA 'majjaNagharaM aNupavisittA only kayavalikamme, kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte' vahAM dAkhila hokara unhoM ne snAna kiyA, snAna karake balikarma - vAyasa AdikoM ke liye annAdikoM ko dAna kiyA, annAdikoM kA dAna karake duHsvapna Adi ke vinAza ke liye avazyakaraNIya hone se kautuka, maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta kiyA. maSI tilaka Adi kA nAma kautuka aura dadhi akSata Adi kA nAma maMgala hai | 'savvAlaMkArabhUsie sannaddhavadbhavammiyakavae ' isake bAda unhoM ne samasta alaGkAroM se apane Apako vibhUSita kiyA zarIra para khUba kasakara kavaca bAMdhA 'uppIliyasa rAsaNapaTTie, piNaddha gevejja - vimalavarabaddha ciMdhapaTTe' DorI caDhAkara dhanuSa ko sajjita tebho snAnagRDubhA praveza ye majjaNaghara aNuSpavisittA NDAe, kayavalikamme, kayakouya maMgalapAyacchitte 1 tyAM praveza karIne temaNe snAna karyuM, alika karyuM, eTale ke kAgaDA Adine anna pradAna karyuM, duHsvapna AdinA nivAraNune mATe karavA caigya vidhie karI jemake mezanA tilakarUpa kautukakama karyuM ane hI ane bhAtanA bhAjanarUpa magalaka karyuM, A rIte kautukakama ane magalarUpa prAyazcitta tyArabAda 'savvAla kArabhUsie sannaddhavaddhavammiyakavae' tema! samasta sAre vaDe temanA zarIrane bhUSita karyuM, zarIra para khUkha kaca kacAvIne kavaca mAdhyuM, 'upapIliya sarAsaNapaTTie, piNaddhagevejja - vimalavaravaddha ciMdhapaTTe ' horI thaDAvIne dhanuSane susajaja karyuM" athavA kAMDA upara zarAsana paTTikA khAMdhI, gaLAmAM AbhUSaNe paheryA ane zarIra para cehAnA pratika jevI viziSTa cinhavALI paTTikAo bAMdhI.

Page #730
698 bhagavatIsUtre dRDhIkRtA zarAsanapaTTikA dhanurdaNDo yena saH, utpIDitA vAhI baddhA zarAsanapaTTikA vAhupaTTo yena sa tathA vA, pinadraMparihitaM greveyagrIvAbhUpaNaM yena sa tathA, vimalavaravaddhaH citapaTaH yodhacitapaTTo yena sa tathA 'gahiyAuhappaharaNe, sakoriTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM, caucAmaravAlabIDayaMge' gRhItAyuvapraharaNaH gRhItAni=upAttAni AyudhAni khagAdIni zastrANi praharaNANi vANAdIni parepAM prahArAya yena sa tathA, sakoraNTamAlyaDhAmnA koraNTakAkhyaiH mAlyadAmabhiH koraNTapuSpamAlAbhiH saha vartate yat tena chaNa dhriyamANena upalakSitaH catuzcAmaravAlavIjitAgaH catuNI cAmarANAM bAlaiH romabhiH vIjitAni uddhRtAni aGgAni yasya sa tathA, 'maMgalajayasahakayAloe, evaM jahA uvavATae jAva uvAgacchittA udAI hasthirAyaM dUrUDhe maGgalajayazavdakRtAlokaH - maGgalA mAgalyajanako jayazabdaH kRtaH = janaivihitaH Aloke darzane yasya sa tathA, evaM yathA aupapAtikasUtre kathitaM tadanusAram yArat upAgatya udAyiM tannAmAna hastirAjam dRkhtaH ArUDhaH / kiyA, azyA vAha meM zarAsanapaTTikA bAMdhI, gale meM AbhUSaNa pahire. yoddhA hone ke cipaTa zarIra para baaNdhe| 'gahiyAuhappaharaNe' khaDga Adi AyudhoM ko, evaM vANa Adi praharaNoM ko dUsaroM para prahAra karane ke nimitta usane grahaNa kiyA 'sakonTimalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM caucAmaravAlavIicaMge' koraNTapuSpoM kI mAlAoM se yukta chantra usa samaya usa para dhAraNa kiyA gayA thA. cAra cAmaroM se una para havA kI jA rahI thii| 'maMgalajayasabakayAloe' inako dekhate hI loga jaya ho, jaya ho aisA zabda uccAraNa kara rahe the| "evaM jahA upavAie jAva uvAgacchittA udAI hatthirAyaM dUrUDhe' aupapAtika mUtra meM jaisA kahA gayA hai usI ke anusAra yAvat Akara ke be kUNika gajA udAyI nAlake apane paTTahAthI para baiTha 'gahiyAuhappaharaNe' tyA26 tebho ma mAha AyudhAna bhane mA] Ale prazAne aDa 4aa sakoriTamalladAmeNa chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM caucAmaravAlavIiyage / tamanA bharata: 52 // 2 pAnI mANAsAthI yuta chatra zAlI rahyuM hatuM ane cAra cAmarethI temanA zarIra para vAyu DhaLAI rahyo hato 'maMgala jayasahakayAloe' temanAM ni thata or a 'nya DA, nyA ', mevA maga za mAlavAya. 'eva jahA upavAie jAva uvAgacchittA udAI hatthirAya dUrUDhe' mA mAmatanuM samasta vana sIpAti sUtramA pramANe samajavuM. "Nika rAjA AvIne pitAnA udAyI nAmanA mukhya hAthI para besI

Page #731
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 9 ma. 2 mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmanirUpaNam 699 'taeNaM se kUNie rAyA hArotthayamukayaraiyavacche' tataH khalu sa kuNiko rAjA hArAvastRtamukRtaratidavakSAH hArAvastRtena hArAvacchAdanena suSTu kRtaM ratida-manoharaM vakSaH vakSasthala yasya sa tathA 'jahA uvavAie jAva seyavaracAmarAhiM uDubamANIhi udhuncamANIhiM' yathA-aupapAtike sUtre pratipAdanaM kRtam tadanusAraM yAvat zvetavaracAmaraiH uddhayamAnaiH uDUyamAnaH punaH punaH vIjyamAnaiH ityarthaH 'haya-gaya-raha-pavarajohakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparighuDhe' haya-gaja-stha-pravara-yodha-kalitayA caturaGgiNyA senayA sAIsaha saMparisRtaH saMveSTitaH 'mahayAbhaDacaDagaraviMdaparikkhitte' mahAbhaTacaDagaravRndaparikSiptaH mahAbhaTAnAM caDagarandena vistAravatsaGgrena parikSipta parisRtaH 'jeNeva mahAsilAkaMTae saMgAme teNeva uvAgacchaDa' yacaiva yasminneva pradeze mahAzilAkaNTakaH saMgrAmaH tatraiva tasmin eva pradeze upAgacchati 'uvAgacchittA mahAsilAkaTayaM saMgAma oyAe' upAgamya mahAzilAkaNTakaM saMgrAmaM yuddhagaye / 'taeNaM se kUNie rAyA hArotthayastukayaraiyavacche' pahire hue hAra se unakA vakSasthala baDA ho manohara-suhAvanA-dikha rahA thA. aupapAtika sUtra meM jaisA varNana kiyA gayA hai usI ke anusAra yAvat punaH punaH vIjyabhAna zveta cAmaro se ghire hue hokara ve kUNika rAjA 'haya-gaya-raha pavara joha kaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe, leNAe saddhiM saMparivuDe' ghoDA, hAthI, ratha evaM zreSTha yoddhAoM se yukta caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha2 'mahayA aDacaDagaraviMdaparikkhitte' tathA vistRta mahAbhaToke samUha ke sAtha2 'jeNeva mahAsilAkaMTae saMgAme teNeva uvAgacchai' jahA~ mahAzilAkapaTaka saMgrAma thA usa sthAna para gye| 'uvAgacchittA' vahAM Akara ve 'mahAsilAkaTayaM saMgAmaM oyAe' gayo', tyA sudhInu paNuna mI 5 aDaera 427 'taeNaM se kuNie rAyA hArotthayasukayaraiyavacche, te vamate dhAraNa resa hArane sIdhe tamarnu pakSasthA ghaNuM mahara ane suMdara lAgatu hatu aupapAtika sUtramAM jevuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che te varNana ahI paNa grahaNa karavuM (yAvat ) zveta cAmarethI jemanA u52 vAyu dvArA 2vI to, 'haya-gaya-raha-pavarajohakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhiM saparikhuDe' mevA 3 Plot st, sAthI, 2tha mane zreSTha yoddhAmAthI yuta sevA yatu senA sAthe mahayA bhaDa-caDagaraviMdaparikkhitte ' mana bh| subhtton| vizAla samUDa sAtha 'jeNeva mahAsilAka Tae sagAme teNeva uvAgacchaDa, mahAzibATa4 sayAma thavAnI te!, te sthAne gayA.

Page #732
bhagavatIsUtre 700 " bhUmim upayAtaH = saMprAptaH purao ya se sake deviMde devarAyA evaM mahaM abhejjakatrayaM vaDarapaDirUvagaM viunnittANaM ciTTha' puratazca agre khalu pUrvametra ityarthaH sa zakro devendraH devarAjaH eka mahAntam abhedyakavacam parazastrAcchedyakavacaM vajramatirUpakaM vajrasamAnaM vikurvityA trikurvaNayA niSpAzca khala tiSThati= sthitaH, 'evaM khalu do iMdA saMgAma sagAmeMti, taM jahA- deviMde ya, madeya' evaM khalu dvau indrau sagrAmaM sagrAmayete yuddhaM prArabdhavantau tadyathAdevendrazca = zakrendraH koNikamitram, manujendrazca = manuSyarAjaH, RNiko rAjA 'ehatthiNA viNaM pabhU kUNie rAyA parAjiNittae' eka hastinA'pi khalu kRNiko rAjA zatru parAjayituM = parAbhavituM prabhuH = samarthaH abhUt, tae NaM se kUNie rAyA mahAsilA kaMTayaM saMgAmaM sagAmemANe' tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA mahAzilAkaNTaka saMgrAma meM praviSTa ho gaye / 'purao ya se sakke deviMde devarAyA evaM mahaM abhejakavayaM vaharapaDirUvagaM viuccittArNa fuge' praviSTa hote hI unake sAmane devendra devarAja zakra eka baDe bhArI abhedya kavaca ko jo ki vajra ke jaisA thA vikurvita karake khaDA huA dikhAI paDA / ' evaM khalu do iMdA, saMgAmaM saMgAmeMtitaM jahA deviMde ya maNuiMde ya' usI samaya una donoM devendra aura manujendroMne yuddha karanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| devendra zakra thA aura manujendra kUNika the / ' ehatthiNA viNaM pabhU kUNie rAyA parAjiNittae' usa yuddha meM kUNika rAjAne eka hAthIke balapara hI usa apane zatruko parAjita karadiyA / 'tae NaM se kUNie rAyA mahAsilAkaMTaya saMgAmaM sagAme 'uvAgacchittA' tyA ne mahAsilAkaMdaya saMgAmaM oyAe' tethe mahAzilA OM 84 sagrAmabhAM zAmila thA gayA. 'puraoya se sakke deviMde devarAyA evaM mahaM abhejjakatraya vairapaDivagaM viuvvittANaM cihna ' ?vA tebhANe tyAM aveza ye 3 turata ja devendra devarAya zakra eka vajranA jevA abhedya ane ghaNA bhAre kavacanI vidhruNA karIne temanI sAme upasthita thaI gayA. ' evaM khalu do iMdA, sagAmaM sagAmeti - taMjahA deviMde ya maNuiMdeya' yA zate te janne indrogo - ( hevendra zaThe ate narendra DraiNi'iDe) yuddha 3 rI hIdhu . ' egaha sthiNA viNa pabhU kUNie rAyA parAjiNittae' te yuddhabhAM hi rAma bheDasA hAthInI bhahAthI 4 zatrusone yazanti 42khAne samartha hatA. 'taeNaM se kUNie rAyA mahAsilAkaTayaM sa gAmaM 6 ,

Page #733
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u.9 sU. 2 mahAzilA kaNTakasaMgrAma nirUpaNam 701 mahAzilAkaNTakaM nAma sagrAmaM yuddhaM sa grAmayamANaH yuddhaM kurvANaH 'navamallaI nava lecchaI kAsIko lagA' nava mallakinaH, nava lecchakinazca kAzIkozalakAna kAzI = kAzIdezaH kozalA = ayodhyA tayoradhipatIn ityarthaH kAzIdezasvAminaH nava mallakinaH, kozaladezasvAmino navalecchakinaH, evam- 'aTThArasavi gaNarAyANo iyamahiyapavaravIraghAiya- nivaDiya ciMdhaddhayapaDAge' aSTAdaza api gaNarAjAna itamathitapravaravIraghAtita - nipatitacihnadhvajapatAkAna, tatra mathitAH mAnamardanataH, pravaravIrAghAtitAca yeSAM tAn evaM nipatitA:= nipAtitAH cihnadhvajAH, patAkAzca laghudhvajA yeSAM tAn kicchapANagae diso disiM paDisehitthA ' kRcchraprANagatAn kaSTagataprANAn koNikarAjaH dizo dizaM caturdizaM pratiSedhitavAn yuddhAnivAritavAn // 02|| hatAH prahArataH, " mANe' isa taraha mahAzilAkaMTakasaMgrAma meM yuddha karate hue una kUNika rAjAne navamalaI navalecchaI kAsI kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyAo' kAzIke adhipati naumalakiyoM ko aura kauzala dezake adhipati nau lecchakiyoM ko isa prakAra aThAraha 18 gaNarAjAoMko 'hayamahiyapavaravIraghAiyanivaDiyaciMdhaddhayapaDAge' prahAroMse hata karadiyA, mathita-mardita mAnavAlA karadiyA, unake pravara vIra yoddhAoM ko naSTakara diyA aura unakI cinha dhvajAoMko laghupatAkAoMko nIce jamIna para girAdiyA / 'kicchapANagae disodisiM paDisehitthA' antameM usane una sabake liye kaSTagata prANavAlA banAkara cAroM dizAoM meM bhagA diyA arthAt yuddhase haTAdiyA || sU0 2 // sagAmemANe' tyAre mahAzilAI 24 sa grAmamA yuddha jelI rahelA te lie rAlo 'namalaI navalecchaI kAsI kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyAo' azInA adhiyati nava malajAtinA gaNurAjAone ane kaiAzala dezanA adhipati nava licchavI gaNarAjAone A rIte kula 18 gaNarAjAeAne 8 hUyamahiyapavaravIraghAiyanivaDiya ciMdhaddhayapaDAge ' ahArathI abhI harI nAthyA, tebhanA bhAnanu bharchana rI nAkhyu, temanA uttamAttama ceddhAone haNI nAkhyA ane temanI cinhayukata dhAe ane laghu patAkAne jamIna para phekI daine dhULamAM ragadeLI 5 kicchapANagae 'disodisiM paDisehitthA' ane te saune 'pRSTagata AvAjA' manAvIne yAre hizAbhA nasADI mUkayAM eTale ke tee evA bhayabhIta thai gayA ke temanAM prANu khacAvavAne mATe samarAMgaNu cheDIne cAre dizAmAM nAsI chuTayA Asu. rA

Page #734
702 bhagavatImatre ____ mahAzilAkaNTakasagrAmanAmavaktavyatA / mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmasya tannAmakaraNahetuM pRcchati-se keNaTeNaM' ityAdi / mUlam-'se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai mahAsilAkaMTae saMgAle ? goyamA! mahAsilAkaMTae NaM saMgAme vaTTamANe je tattha Ase vA, hatthI vA, johe vA, sArahI vA taNeNa vA, patteNa vA, kaTeNa vA, sakarAe vA, abhihammai save se jANei mahAsilAe ahaM abhihae, se teNaDhaNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai mahAsilAkaMTae sNgaame| mahAsilAkaMTae NaM bhaMte ! saMgAme vahamANe kai jaNasayasAhassIo vahiyAo? goyamA ! caurAsIiM jaNa saya sAhassIo vhiyaao| teNaM bhaMte maNuyA nissIlA, jAna nippaccakkhANaposahovavAsA, sTrA, parikuviyA, samaravahiyA, aNuvasaMtA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gayA, kahiM uvavannA ? goyamA ! osannaM naragatirikkhajoNiesu uvavannA ||suu0 3 // chAyA-tatkenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate-mahAzilAkaNTakaH saMgrAmaH? gautama ! mahAzilAkaNTa ke khalu saMgrAme vartamAne yastatra azvo vA, hastI vA, yodho vA, ___ 'se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM bucaI' ityAdi / savArtha-(se keNaguNaM bhaMte ! eva buccai, mahAsilAkaMTae saMgAme) he bhadanta ! usa saMgrAmakA mahAzilAkaNTaka saMgrAma aisA nAma kaise huA ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (mahAsilAkaMTae NaM saMgAme vaTTamANe je 'se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccaI' Uail: sUtrA- (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai, mahAsilAka Tae sagAme ? ) 3 - 1 te sAmarnu nAma 'bhazikhATa4 sayAma' zAmATe 57yu (goyamA!) 3 gItama! (mahAsilA ka TaeNaM sa gAme vaTTamANe je tattha Ase vA, hatthI vA

Page #735
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9su. 3 mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmanAmanirUpaNam 703 sArathirvA, tRNena vA, patreNa vA, kASThena vA, zarkarayA vA, abhihanyate, sarvaH sa jAnAti-mahAzilayA aham abhihataH, tat tenArthena gautama ! evamucyate mahAzilAkaNTakaH saMgrAmaH / mahAzilAkaNTake khalu bhadanta ! saMgrAme vartamAne kati janazatasAharUyo ghAtitAH ? gautama ! caturazItiH janazatasAhasrayo ghAtitAH / te khalu bhadanta ! manuSyAH nizzIlA, yAvat-niSpatyAkhyAnatattha Ase vA, hatthI vA, johe bA, sArahI vA, taNeNa vA patteNa vA, kaTeNa vA, sakarAe vA alihammai sabbe se jANei, mahAsilAe aha abhihae, se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai mahAsilAkaMTae saMgAme) jaba vaha mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAma ho rahA thA usa samaya usa saMgrAma meM jo ghoDA, hAthI, yodhA athavA sArathI, tRNa, patra yA kASThase ghAyala ho jAtA thA vaha apane Apako aisA anubhava karatA thA ki maiM mahAzilAse Ahata ghAyala huA i / isa kAraNa he gautama ! usa saMgrAmakA mahAzilAkaMTaka sa grAma aisA nAma kahA gayA hai / (mahAsilAkaMTae NaM bhaMte ! saMgAme vaTTamANe kaijaNasayasAhassIo bahiH yAo) he bhadanta ! jaba mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAma ho rahA thA taba usameM kitane lAkha bhanuSya mAre gaye ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (caurAsIiMjaNalayasAhassIo vahiyAo) usa mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAmameM caurAsI lAkha 84 manuSya mAre gaye haiM / (teNe bhaMte ! maNuyA johe vA, sArahI vA, taNeNa vA, patteNa vA, kaTTeNa vA, sakarAye vA, abhihammai savve se jANei, mahAsilAe ahaM abhihae, se teNadveNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai mahAsilAka Tae sagAme) nyAre bhAnial 2: sAma yA to, tyAre je ghaDA, hAthI, haiddhA athavA sArathI kendra dvArA phekAyelA tRNa, patra athavA kASThathI ghAyala thatA tene evo anubhava thato ke huM mahAzilA vaDe ghAyala thaye chu ' hei gautama! te kAraNe te sa grAmanuM nAma "mahAzilAkaMTaka sa grAma" paDayuM che. (mahAsilAka Tae NaM bhaMte ! sa gAme vaTTamANe kai jaNasayasAhassIo vahiyAo) he bhadanta ! te mahAzilAka Taka sa grAma thayo tyAre temAM keTalA lAkha mANase bharAyA ta ? (goyamA !) a gautama ! (caurAsII jaNasayasAhassIo vahiyAo) te mahAzimA sayAmamA 84 sama bhAsAnA sA2 thye| to (teNaM bhaMte !

Page #736
704 bhagavatIsUtre poSadhopavAsAH, ruSTAH, parikupitAH, samaraghAtitAH, anupazAntAH, kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA kutra gatAH, kutra upapannAH ? gautama ! mAyo naraka-tiryagyonikeSu upapannAH // mU0 3 // TIkA-'se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! eva buccai mahAsilAkaMTae sa gAme ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthana kathaM tAvat evamucyate-mahAzilAkaNTakaH saMgrAma: ? tasya sa grAmasya mahAzilAkaNTakaM nAma kathaM kRtam ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! mahAsilAkaMTae NaM saMgAme vaTTamANe' he gautama ! mahAzilAkaNTake khalu nissIlA, jAva nippacakkhANaposahovavAlA ruTA, parikuciyA, samaravahiyA, aNuvasaMtA, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA, kahiM gayA, kahiM uvavannA ? he bhadanta ! niHzIla yAvat pratyAkhyAna, poSadhopavAsase rahita' ruSTa-krodha se yukta, parikupita atizaya krodhase bhare hue evaM anupazAnta bane hue ve yuddha meM mAre gaye manuSya kahAM gaye ? kahAM para utpanna hue ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (osannaM naragatirikkhajoNielu uvavannA) prAyaH karake ve saba ke saba yuddha meM mAre gaye manuSya naraka aura tiyaJcayonimeM utpanna hue haiN| TIkArtha-se keNa?NaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai mahAsilAkaMTae saMgAme' he bhadanta ! usa saMgrolake mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAma' isa prakAra ke nAma karane meM hetu kyA hai ? isa bAtako jaba gautamane prabhuse pUchA taba isake uttarameM prabhune unase isa bAtako prakaTa karaneke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'mahAsilAkaTae NaM maNuyA nissIlA, jAva nippacakkhANaposahovavAsA ruDhA, parikuviyA, samaracahiyA, aNuvasatA, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiMgayA. kahi uvavanA ?) he bhadata ! te zIlarahita, pratyAkhyAna rahita, piSadhapavAsa rahita, reSayukta, atizaya krodhasaMpanna ane anupazAnta banelA manuSya yuddhamAM marIne kayAM gayA? kaI gatimAM utpanna yayA ? (goyamA!) gautama ! (osanna naragatirikkhajoNiesu uvavannA) teo badhA sAmAnyata narakonimAM ane tiryaMcanimAM utpanna thayA che. -- gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevA prazna pUche - (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! eka vuccaDa-mahAsilAkaMTae saMgAme ?? 3 mahanta ! te sAmane // 4 // 2 mahAzilAkaTaya saMgrAma' kahevAmAM Ave che ___gautama svAmInA prazna vAma mA5tA bhApI2 prabhu 49 cha - 'goyamA! gautama / 'mahAsilAkaM Tae NaM sagAme vadramANe nyAre bhAzimA saMgrAma

Page #737
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 sU.3 mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmanAmanirUpaNam 705 sa grAme yuddhe vartamAne vartamAne sati 'je tattha Ase cA, hatthI vA, johe cA, sArahI bA' yastatra mahAzilAkaNTake saMgrAme azvo vA, hastI vA, yodho vA, sArathirvA, 'taNeNa vA, patteNa vA, kaTeNa vA, sakarAe vA, abhihammai' tRNena vA, poNa vA, kASThena vA, zakarayA vA, prastarAdikaNena abhihanyate-abhihato bhavati 'savve se jANei mahAsilAe ahaM abhihae' sarvaH sa azvagajAdiH jAnAti abhihananakAle anubhavati yat-ahai mahAzilayA = vizAlapASANakhaNDena abhihataH iti, 'se teNadveNa goyamA / evaM buccai mahAsilAkaMTae sa mAme' he gautama ! tat tenArthena tena kAraNena evamucyate mahAzilAkaNTakaH saMgrAma iti / gautamaH pRcchati-'mahAsilAkaMTae NaM bhaMte ! sa gAme vaTTamANe kaijaNasayasAhassIo vahiyAo ?' he bhadanta ! mahAzilAkaNTake khalu sa grAme vatasaMgAme vaTTamANe' jaba mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAma ho rahA thA taba usa sa grAmameM 'je tattha Ase vA, hatthI vA johe vA, sArahI bA' jitane bhI hAthI the, jitane bhI yodhA the, athavA jitane bhI sArathI the ve sabake saba jaba vahaki 'taNeNa vA patteNa vA kaTeNavA sakarAe vA' tRNa-ghAsase, vRkSAdike patrase, yA kisI kASTha se, yA ki patthara Adike TukaDe se abhihata ho jAte to 'savve se jANe mahAsilAe ahaM abhihae' unheM usa samaya aisA anubhavameM AtA ki mAno hama vizAla zilAse abhihata hue haiM / 'se teNaDhaNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai mahAsilAkaMTae sagAme' isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne usa sa grAmakA nAma "mahAzilAkaMTakasaMgrAma' aisA kahA hai| aba gautama prabhuse ailA pUchate haiM ki 'mahAsilAkaMTae NaM bhaMte ! saMgAme yAsatAto, tyAre te sAbhamA 'je tattha Ase vA, itthI vA, johevA sArahIvA' jeTalA ghaDA hatA, jeTalA hAthI hatA, jeTalA coddhAo hatA, ane jeTalA sArathI hatA, temA mA nyAre tyAMnA 'taNeNa vA, patteNa vA, kadreNa vA, sakarAe vA.' taNa (ghAsa) thI, vRkSAdinA pAnathI, kei kASThathI athavA kaI kAkarIthI jakhamI thatA, tyAre 'savve se jANei mahAsilAe ahaM abhihae' temane ye anubhava thte| Dato ? 'ma ta vizAla zilA paDe ghAyala yayA chI' 'se teNaTeNaM goyamA! evaM ghuJcai mahAsilAkaMTae saMgAme' gautama! te Ne te sAmarnu nAma mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAma" ApavAmA AvyuM che have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune te saMgrAmamAM thayelI mAnava khuvArI viSe prazna pUche che-' mahAsilAka Tae NaM bhaMte ! saMgAme vaTTamANe kaijaNasayasAhassIo

Page #738
bhagavatIsutre 706 , mAne = pravartamAne kati janasAharUyaH kati lakSANi janA: 'vahiyAo' ghAtitA:= mAritAH ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! caurAsIiM jaNasayasAhassIo vahiyAo ' he gautama ! caturazItiH janazatasAharUyaH caturazItilakSasaMkhyakA janA ghAtitAH gautamaH pRcchati - ' te NaM bhaMte / maNuyA nissIlA jAva - nipaJcakkhANaposahovavAsA' he bhadanta ! te khalu manuSyAH nizzIlAH yAvat nirbratAH nirguNAH, nirmaryAdAH, nizzIlAH zubhabhAvavarjitAH, nirvratAH prANAtipAtatriramaNAdivatarahitAH, nirguNAuttaraguNarahitAH, nirmaryAdA maryAdAvarjitAH, niSpratyAkhyAna - poSadhopavAsAH pratyAkhyAna- poSadhopavAsarahitA: 'ruTThA, parikuviyA, samaravahiyA, aNuvasaMtA, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahi gayA kahiM uvatrannA ? ' tatra ruSTAH = roSamApannAH, parikupitAH krodhayuktAH, samaraghAtitAH = yuddhe mAritAH ata eva anupazAntAH= upazAntabhAvavarjitAH kAlamAse maraNA'vasare kAlaM kRtvA = maraNadharmamApya kutravahamANe kahajaNasaya sAhassIo vahiyAo' he bhadanta ! usa mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAmake hone para usameM kitane lAkha manuSyoMkA maraNa huA hai ? uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'sI' jaNasavasAhassIo vahiyAo' usa mahAzilA kaNTakasaMgrAma meM 84 lAkha manuSya mAre gaye haiM / aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'teNaM bhaMte / maNuyA nissIlA, jAva nipaJcakkhANaposahovavAsA' he bhadanta ! jitane bhI manuSya usa mahAzilAkaMTakasaMgrA sameM mAre gaye haiM ve saba niHzIla the, yAvat pratyAkhyAna aura poSadhopavAsa se rahita the yAvat padase nirvrata ve prANAtipAta viramaNa Aditase rahita the, nirguNa- uttaraguNoMse rahita the, nirmaryAda maryAdA se rahita the 'ruTThA, parikuviyA, samaravahiyA, aNuvasaMtA, kAlamAse vahiyAo ?' De mahanta / te mahAzilAI 28 sagrAma thayo, tyAre DeTA sAtha mANasAnA temAM saMhAra thayeA hatA? bhaDAvIra abhune| uttara- 'caurAsIiM jaNasayasAhassIo vahiyAo' he gautama! te saMgrAmamA 84 lAkha manuScA mAryAM gayA hatA. gautabha svaabhaane| prazna- 'teNaM bhaMte ! maNuyA nissIlA, jAva nipaccakavANaposahovanAsA' De anta! te samamAM ne manuSyo bhAryA gayA teyo niHzIsa, nivRta (prANAtipAta viramaNu Adi tethI rahita), ni`Nu (uttara guNeAthI rahita), bharyAdvAtha raDita, pratyAkhyAna ane ghoSadhopavAseothI rahita hutA ruTThA, parikuviyA, samaravahiyA, aNuvasaMtA, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gayA, kahiM uvavannA?"

Page #739
/ prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u 9 sU. 4 rathamusalasa grAmanirUpaNam 707 gatAH ? kAM gatiM gatavantaH ? kutra upapannAH kasyAM gatau janma gRhItavantaH ? bhagavAnAha - te khalu manuSyAH saMgrAmaghAtitAH mRtyuM prAptAH avasannAH=prAyaH bAhulyena narakatiryagyonikeSu upapannAH janmagRhItavantaH ||sU0 3|| rathamusalasaMgrAmavaktavyatA | atha rathamusalasa grAmavaktavyatAmAha - ' NAyameya' ityAdi / mUlam - NAyameyaM arahayA, vinnAyameyaM arahayA, rahamusale saMgame / rahamusale NaM bhaMte! saMgAme vaTTamANe ke jaitthA, ke parAjaitthA ? goyamA ! vajjI, videhaputte, camare asuriM de asurakumArarAyA jaitthA, navamallaI, navaM lecchaI parAjaitthA / tae NaM se kuNie rAyA rahamusalaM sagAmaM uvaTTiyaM, sesaM jahAmahAsilAkaMTae navaraM bhUyANaMde hatthirAyA jAva rahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyAe, purao ya se sakke devide devarAyA, evaM taheva jAva cigs, maggao ya se camare asuriMde asurakumArarAyA, evaM mahaM kAlaM kiccA kahiM gayA, kahiM uvavannA' roSase bhare hue the, krodhase yuktathe, yuddhameM mAre gaye honeke kAraNa anupazAnta the upazAntabhAva se rahita the / ataH ve kAlaavasara kAlakara kahAM gaye kisa gatiko prApta hue ? aura kisa gatimeM janmako unhoMne dhAraNa kiyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'osannaM naragatirikkhajoNiesu uvacannA ' gautama ! aise pUrvokta manuSya prAyaH karake naraka tiryaca gatimeM utpanna hue haiM / kyoM ki aisI sthiti meM prAyaH unako ArttadhyAna aura raudradhyAna rahatA hai | sU0 3 // teo rASathI yukata hatA, atizaya krodhathI yukata hatA, ane yuddhamA mAryAM javAne kAraNe anupazAnta hatA te tebheA kALanA avasara AvatA kALadhama pAmIne karyAM gayA che? temaNe kaI gatimAM janma dhAraNa karyAM che? tenA uttara bhAyatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 che 'naragati rikkhajoNiesa uvavamnA ' tA te gatimAM utpanna thayA che; kAraNa ke te prakAre yuddhamAM Atta dhyAna ane raudradhyAnathI yukta rahe che Asu gA - 'osannaM' sAmAnyataH marIne naraka ane tiya stra maranArA mANase sAmAnyata:

Page #740
708 bhagavatI AyAsaM kiDhipaDirUvagaM viudvittA NaM cii, evaM khalu tao iMdA saMgAmaM saMgAmeMti, taM jahA- deviMde ya, maNuiMde ya, asuriMde ya, egahatthiNA viNaM. pabhU kUNie rAyA jaittae' taheva jAva disodisiM paDisehitthA / se keNaTuNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai rahamusale saMgAme ? goyamA ! rahamusale NaM saMgAme vahamANe eMge rahe aNAsa, asArahie, aNArohae, samusale, mahayA mahayA jaNakkhayaM, jaNavahaM, jaNappama, jaNasaMvaTTakappaM, ruhirakaddamaM karemANe sahao samatA paridhAvitthA, se teNaTTeNaM jAva rahamusale saMgAme / rahamusaleNaM bhaMte! saMgAme vaTTamANe kai jaNasaya sAhassIo vahiyAo ? goyamA ! chaNNauI jaNasayasAhassIo vahiyAo / teNaM bhaMte! maNuyA nissIlA jAva uvavannA ! goyamA ! tattha NaM dasasAhassIo egAe macchIe kucchisi uvavannAo, ege devalogesu uvavannA ege sukule paJcAyAe avasesA osannaM naragatirikkhajoNiesu uvavannA ? kamhA NaM bhaMte ! sakke deviMde devarAyA, camare ya asuriMde asurakumArarAyA, kUNiyassaranno sAhejaM dalaitthA ? goyamA ! sakke deviMde devarAyA puvasaMgaie camare asuriMde asurakumArarAyA pariyAyasaMgaie, evaM khalu goyamA ! sakke deviMde devarAyA, camare ya asuriMde asurakumArarAyA kUNiyassa ranno sAhejaM dalaitthA // sU0 4 // i

Page #741
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 9 su. 4 rathamusalasaMgrAma nirUpaNam 70 chAyA - jJAtametat arhatA, vijJAtametat arhatA- rathamusalaH saMgrAmaH / rathamusale khalu bhadanta ! saMgrAme vartamAne ke'jayana ke parAjayantaH ? gautama ! vajrI, videhaputraH, camaraH asurendraH asurakumArarAjazca ete ajayana, mallakinaH, navalecchakinaH parAjayantaH tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA rathamusalaM saMgrAmam upasthitam, zeSa yathA mahAzilAkaNTake saMgrAme, navaraM bhUtAnando nava rathamusalasa grAmavaktavyA 'NAyameya' arahayA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (NAyameyaM arayA, vighnAyameya arayA, rahamusale saMgAme) he bhadanta ! arahanta bhagavAn ne yaha acchI tarahase jAnA hai, yaha acchI taraha se mAnA hai ki rathamusala isa nAmakA saMgrAma hai / so (rahamusale NaM bhaMte ! sagAme vaTTamANe ke jaitthA ke parAjaitthA ? ) he bhadanta ! isa rathamusala sagrAma meM jaba ki yaha ho rahA thA kauna2 jIte aura kauna ra hAre haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama! ( vajjI videhaputte, camare asuriMde asurakumArarAyA jahatthA, navamallaI, navalecchaI parAjaitthA ) vajrI - indra aura videhaputra kUNika tathA asurakumArendra asurarAja camara ye saba isa rathamusala sagrAmameM jIte haiM, nau mallakI aura nau lecchakI ye 18 gaNarAja hAre haiM (tae NaM se kUNie rAyA rahamusalaM saMgAmaM uvaTTiya - sesaM jahA musala sagrAmanI vakatavyatA 'NAyameyaM arahayA' tyAhi sUtrArtha - ( NAyameyaM arahayA, vinAyameyaM arahayA, rahamusale saMgAme) he bhaddanta ! arhata bhagavAne te samyak rIte jANyuM che, te samyak rIte mAnyuM che ke 2tharmusasa nAbhano saAbha thavAnI che to ( rahammusale NaM bhaMte ! sagAme vaTTamANe ke jatthA, ke parAjaitthA ? ) De lahanta / te rathamusA saMgrAma thayo, tyAre te saMyama ana anI vinaya thayo bhane hoto ana parAnnya thayo ! ( goyamA ! ) gautama ! ( vajjI videhaputte, camare asuriMde asurakumArarAyA jaisthA, navamalaI, navalecchaI parAjaitthA ) vI (dhandra), vidveDaputra (aliGa) tathA asurkumArendra, asurarAya caMmaranA te sagrAmamAM vijaya thayA, nava mala gaNu rAjAe ane nava licchavI gaNurAjAe, ema kula 18 gaNurAjAe te yuddhamA parAjaya thayeA hateA have sUtrAra yA saMgrAmanu pUrva vRttAMta Aye - 'tapaNaM se kUNie rAyA rahamusalaM sa gAmaM uvadviyaM - sesa jehA mahAsilAkaMTae ! zaDendra dvArA rathabhusa

Page #742
710 bhagavatIne hastirAjaH, yAvat rathamusalaM saMgrAmam upayAtaH, puratazca sa zakro devendro devarAjaH, evaM tathaiva yAvat tiSThati, mArge ca tasya camaraH asuraH asurendraH asurakumArarAjaH, ekaM mahAntam Adazai kiThinapratirUpakaM vikurvitvA khalu tiSThati, evaM trayaH indrAH saMgrAmayante, tadyathA-devendrazca, manujendrazca, mahAsilAkaMTae) isake bAda usa kUNika rAjAne rathamusala saMgrAmako upasthita huA jAnakara apane kauTumbika puruSoMko bulAyA isake bAda kA samasta kathana mahAzilAka Taka saMgrAmakI tarahase hI jAnanA caahiye| (navaraM bhUyANaMde hatthirAyA jAva rahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyAe) usa kathanase isa kathanameM vizeSatA yadi kucha hai to vaha aisI hai ki vahAM para udAyI paha hAthI kahA gayA hai aura yahAM para bhUtAnanda nAmakA paTTahAthI kahA gayA hai / yAvat vaha kuNika rAjA raMthamusala saMgrAmameM utarA (puraoya se sakke deviMde devarAyA evaM taheva jAva ciTThai) Age se hI pahile devendra devarAja zakra yahAM Akara upasthita ho gayA thA isa taraha yahAM para aura saba kathana pahile jaisA kahA gayA vaisA hI lagA lenA cAhiye / (maggao ya se camare asuriMde asurakumArarAyA egaM mahaM AyAsaM kiDhiNapaDirUvagaM viunvittANaM ciTThai) usake pIche asurakumAroMke indra asurakumArarAja, camara eka baDe bhArI vizAla loheke kiThina (pAtravizeSa) ke jaise kavacakI vikurvaNA karake saMgrAmanI vidurvaNa thaI cUkyA pachI, kRNika rAjAe rathamusala saMgrAmane upasthita thayele jANIne pitAnA kauTuMbika puruSane bolAvyA. tyAra bAdanuM samasta kathana mahAshi4 sayAmanA prabhai xAL prabhArI samana. (navaraM bhUyANaMde hathirAyA jAva rahamasalaM saMgAmaM oyAe) paNa te 4thana 2di mA thanamA mAralI vizeSatA samajavI. tyAM haritarAya udAyI kahyo che tene badale ahIM tirAya bhUtAnaMda kahe. te kRNika rAjA rathamusala saMgrAmamAM AvI pahoMce ahIM sudhInuM pUrvokta kathana mI graha 42. (purao ya se sakke devide devarAyA-evaM taheva jAva ciTTai) kaNika rAjAnuM Agamana thayuM te pahelAM ja devendra devarAya zake tyAM hAjara thaI gayelA hate A pramANe bAkInu samasta kathana mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAmanA pUrvokata kathana pramANe ja sabhA. (maggo ya se camare asuriMde amarakumArarAyA egaM mahaM oyAsaM kiDhiNapaDirUvagaM viuvittA NaM ciTTha) tenI pA7 masurabhArAne chan asurakumArarAya camara eka ghaNA vizALa leDhAne kiThIna (sanyAsIone upagI eka jatanuM kASTha nimita pAtra vizeSa) jevA kavacanI vikuNA karIne Ubhe hate.

Page #743
. prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 ma. 4 rathamusalasaMgrAmanirUpaNam 711 asurendrazca / ekahastinA'pi khalu prabhuH kUNiko rAjA jetum / tathaiva yAvat dizodizaM pratiSedhitavAn , tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate-rathamusalaH saMgrAmaH ? gautama ! rathamusale khalu saMgrAme vartamAne eko rathaH, anazvaH, asArathiH, anArohaH, samusalo mahAntaM mahAntaM janakSayaM, janavadham , janamamadam , janasaMvartakalpam, rudhirakardamaM kurvan sarvataH samantAt paridhAvitavAn, tat khaDe hue the / (eva khalu tao iMdA saMgAma saMgAmeMti) isa prakAra unatInoM indroMne yuddha kiyA / (taM jahA deviMde ya, maNuiMde ya, asuriMdeya) ve tIna indra isa prakArase haiM eka devendra devarAja zakra, dUsare manujendra kUNika aura tIsare asurendra camara (egahatthiNA vi NaM pabhU kUNie rAyA jaittae taheva jAva) kUNika rAjAmeM aisI zaktithI ki vaha kevala eka hAthIse bhI apane zatruoM ko cAroM dizAoMmeM bhagA diyA / (se keNa?NaM bhaMte ! evaM vucai, rahamusale saMgAme) he bhadanta ! usa saMgrAmakA nAma rathamusala aisA kyoM huA / (goyamA) he gautama ! (rahanusale NaM saMgAme vaTTamANe ege rahe aNAsae, asArahie aNArohae, samusale, mahayA mahayA jaNakkhayaM javahaM, jaNappamadaM jaNasaMvakappaM, ruhira kadama, karemANe savvao samaMtA paridhAvitthA, se teNeTeNaM jAva rahamusale sagAme) rathamusala saMgrAma jaba hotA hai taba usameM ghoDArahita, sArathi rahita, yodhArahita huA eka (evaM khalu tao iMdA saMgAma saMgAmeM ti ) mA zata na dhandA sAthai bhagIna yuddha yu (jahA) tatra chandro 20 prabhArI sabhAvA- (deviMdeya, maNDaMdeya. asuriMdeya) (1) devendra devarAya A, (2) narendra bhUNi mana (3) masurendra yabhara (egahatthiNA vi NaM pabhU kuNierAyA jaittae taheva jAva)Ni bhAvI zakita hatI ke te ekalA hAthInI madadathI paNa samaste zatruone harAvI zakato hato." tyAMthI zarU karIne, teNe pitAnA samasta zatruone cAre dizAomAM bhagADI mUkyA, mahI sudhAnu samasta 4thana paDaera 42. (se keNa?NaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai, rahamusale saMgAme ? mahanta ! te sAmanu nAma "2thabhusatasayAma' zA 2 57yuche ? (goyamA !) gautama! ( rahamusaleNaM saMgAme vaTTamANe ege rahe aNAsae, asArahie, aNArohae, samusale, mahayA mahayA jaNakkhayaM jaNappamaI, jaNasaMvaTTakappa, ruhirakaddama, karemANe sacao samatA paridhAvitthA, se teNaDhaNaM jAva rahamusale sagAme) nyAre 2yamusalAma thAya che, sAre tebhA ghaDAthI rahita,

Page #744
712 bhagavatIko tenArthena yAvat rathamusalaH sa grAmaH / rathamusale khalu bhadanta ! sa grAme vartamAne katijanazatasAharuyo hatAH ? gautama! paNNavatiH janazatasAhasyo htaaH| te khalu bhadanta ! manuSyAH nizzIlAH yAvat upapannAH ? gautama ! tatra khalu dazasAhasyaH ekasyA matsyAH kukSau upapannAH, eke devalokeSu. upapannAH, hI ratha musala sahita hokara bahutase manuSyoMkA saMhAra karatA huA, vadha karatA huA unheM mardita karatA huA, unameM pralaya macAtA huA evaM lohUkI kIcaDako uchAlatA huA idharase udhara cAroM tarapha dauDatA rahatA hai isa kAraNa isa sa grAmakA nAma rathamusala aisA huA hai / (rahamusaleNaM bhaMte ! saMgAle vaTTamANe kai jaNasayasAhassIo vahiyAo ? he bhadanta ! jisa samaya rathamusala saMgrAma ho rahA thA taba usameM kitane lAkha manuSyoMkA saMhAra huA ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (chaNNa uI jaNasayasAhassIo) 96 ve lAkha manuSyoMkA saMhAra usa rathamusala saMgrAmameM huA hai / (te NaM bhaMte ! maNuyA nissIlA, jAva upavanA) he bhadanta ! isa rathamusala saMgrAmameM zIlarahita Adi pUrvokta vizeSaNavAle manuSya yAvat kahAM utpanna hue haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (nattha NaM dasa sAhassIo egAe macchIe kucchisi uvavanAo) inameM se daza 10 hajAra manuSya to eka machalIke udarameM utpanna hue (ege devaloena uvavannA) kitaneka devalokoMmeM utpanna hue sArathIthI rahita ane ddhAthI rahita eka ja ratha musaLathI yukata thaIne ghaNA mANasane saMhAra karatA, ghaNAM mANasane ghAyala karate, temanuM mAnamardana karato, temanAmAM pralaya macAvate, ane lehInI dhArAone uDADate Amatema cAre dizAomAM deDate rahe che. gItama! te 4.2Ne te sAmane '2thabhusakha saMgrAma' 83 che (rahamusaleNaM bhaMte ! sagAme vaTTamANe kai jaNasayasAhassIo vahiyAo?) he mahanta ! nyAre rathamusala saMgrAma cAlI rahyo hato, tyAre keTalAM lAkha mANasane saMhAra thayA hatA? (goyamA !) 3 gautama ! (chaNNauI jaNasayasAhassIo vahiyAo) te sAmamA 86 mAma bhANuse bhAryA yA tA. (teNaM bhaMte ! maNuyA nissIlA jAva uvavannA?) he data! te rathamusala saMgrAmamAM mAryA gayelA ni zIla Adi vizeSaNavALA manuSya 47 gatimA utpanna yA cha ? (goyamA) gautama! (tatthaNaM dasa sAhassIo egAe macchIe kucchisi uvavanAo) mAnA 10 12 bhaayuse| to ma bhAlIna BRmA atyanta thayA utA. (ege devaloema uvavannA) mA pasabhA

Page #745
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 3.9 5.4 rayamupasaMgrAmanirUpaNam eka mucale pratyAyAtAH, avazeSAH prAyaH narutiryayoniSu upapannAH / kalAda khalu bhadanta ! zakro devendraH devarAnaH, umaraya anurendraH yamurakumArarAjaH kaNikacarAjJaH sAhAyaM dattavantau ? gautama ! zakro devendro devarAjaH pUrvasAitikA, camaraH amarendro'nugkamAnyajaH paryAyasAMgatikA evaM khalu gautama ! ko devendraH rAjaH, camarazca anurendraH amujumArarAjaH kaNikampa gAH mAvAsyaM uttavantI // 10 4|| (ege sukRle pacAyAe) jitane acche ilameM utpanna hue (avanelA osantaM naratigvijANiNsu upacanA) bAkI ke manuSya prAyaH karake naraka niyaMca yoniyoMmeM spanna hue haiN| (kamhA NaM bhaMte ! lanne daviMda devarAyA camre - asuriMde ansurakumArarAyA RNiya ranno sAheja dalahatyA hai bhainna : devendra devagaja zanane, asurela asuraJjamAvAja balarane, kRNika gajAjI sahAyatA yuddhameM kyoM kI? (goyamA) he gautama ! (sakke deviMdra devagayA pubbalaMgaDae. kamare asuriMde asuraRmArarAza pagyiAyasaMgaie eya khalu gomA! savane deviMda devarAyA, camareya asurida anugabumArarAyA Rginya ranno sAhenaM balatyA) devendra devarAja zana iNika rAjAle pUrvabhavake minna the| nathA asurendra asurajamAragaja camara paryAyasaMgatika nApasI avasthAle mitra the / isa kAraNa hai gautama ! devendra devAja zannane aura asurendra asurajamArarAja banarane RNika rAjAko mahAyatA dii| 54. yA . (ene sAle paJcAyAe) mA mA panta ! 6d, (avasesA yosanna naga-tirikvajoNiemu upacannA ) bhane ' sAmAnya darAta na24 mate ti 5 yonimAmI panna yatha! 2. (kanhA NaM bhaMte ! sakke devide devarAyA mare ya ariMde anurajamArarAyA kaNiyaramno sAhenaM dala tyA ?) BhAta! 3ndra hevazaya tathA anurendra kumAra zyayanale zA gharahe yuddhamA line bhAI ? (goyamA) gIta! (majhe devide devarAyA punnasa gae. umare anurida anurakumArarArA pariyAyasaM gaDae-evaM khalu goyamA ! sarake devide devarAyA, camareya aharida anurajumArarAyA kRNiyasta ranno sAhecha dalahatyA) harendra 132 24 di 2 yUvatA bhitra nA. taza are asarakArarAya canara paryAya saMratikatApI avasthAnA mitra hatA. huM gautama' te kAraNe devendra devarAya zake ane aneka asurakumarAya ca rUdika rAjAne te saMgrAmamAM sahI karI hatI.

Page #746
714 bhagavatImatre TIkA- 'NAyameyaM arahayA vinnAyameya' arahayA, suyameyaM arahayA, rahamusale sagAme ?' gautamaH pRcchati- he bhadanta ! jJAtametat vakSyamANaM vastu arhatA bhagavatA, vijJAtaM vizeSatayA jJAtam etat vakSyamANaM vastu arhatA, smRtametad arhatA yat-rathamusalo nAma saMgrAmaH iti, tatra vaktavyaviSayamAha-rahamusale NaM bhaMte ! saMgAme vaTTamANe ke jaitthA, ke parAjaDatthA ?' he bhadanta ! rathamusale khalu saMgrAme vartamAne pravartamAne sati ke ajayan jitavantaH ? ke parAjayantaH parAjitavantaH ? bhagavAn Aha'goyamA! vajI, videhaputte, camare amuride asurakumArarAyA jaitthA' he gautama ! banI zakraH, videhaputra:-kUNikaH, camaraH asurendraH asurakumAra TIkArtha-sUtrakArane isa sUtradvArA rathamusala saMgrAma ke viSayako vaktavyatA kA kathana kiyA hai isameM gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki bhadanta ! 'NAyameyaM arahayA, vinAyameyaM arahayA, suyameyaM arahayA rahamusale saMgAme' rathamusala nAmakA jo saMgrAma hai use arhanta bhagavantane jAnA hai vizeSarUpase jAnA hai tathA use yAda jaisA kiyA hai| so he bhadanta ! 'rahamusale NaM bhaMte ! sa gAse vaTTamANe ke jaitthA ? ke parAjaitthA' jaba yaha rathamusala nAmakA sagrAma ho rahA thA taba usameM kauna2 to vijaya ko pAye haiM aura kauna2 hAra gaye haiM so Apa hameM kahiye ? taba isake uttarameM prabhune unase kahA goyamA' he gautama ! 'vajjI videhaputte camare asuriMde asurakumArarAyA jaityA' bajrI zakra, videhaputra kUNika TIkArtha sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA rathamasala saMgrAmanI vakatavyatAnuM nirUpaNa karyuM che A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evo prazna pUche che ke'nnaannmeyN arahayA, vinAyameyaM arahayA, suyameyaM arahayA rahamusale saMgAme' bhadanta! rathamusala nAmanA saMgrAmane ahaMta bhagavAne e jANe che, vizeSa rUpe jANe che ane tene jANe ke yAda ja karI lIdhuM che- temanA smaraNapaTala para kerI sIdhA cha, te he mahanta ! 'rahamasaleNaM bhaMte ! saMgAme vaTTamANe ke jaityA ? ke parAjaitthA ?' nyAre te 2yamusa saMgrAma yAsato to, tyAre bhAna AnA vijaya ca, ane kene kene parAjaya thayo ? to uttara mApatA mahAtA2 prabhu 4 cha- 'goyamA !' he gautama ! 'vajI videhaputte camare amariMde asurakumArarAyA jaitthA' 0ii (3), videhaputrathi) ane asurendra asurakumArarAya camarano te rathamUsala saMgrAmamAM vijaya

Page #747
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 9 sU. 4 rathamusalasaMgAmanirUpaNam 715 rAjazca ete-ajayan-jitavantaH 'navamalaI, navalecchaI parAjaitthA' navamallakinaH, navalecchakinazca parAjayantaH parAjitavantaH camareNa rathamusale saMgrAme vikurvite kUNikaH kiM kuryAdityAha-'tae NaM se' ityAdi / 'tae NaM se kaNie rAyA rahamusala saMgAmaM uvaDhiya, sesaM jahA mahAsilAkaMTae' tataH khalu sa kaNiko rAjA rathamusalaM saMgrAmam upasthita jJAtvA kauTumbikapuruSAna zabdayati, zabdayitvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-bho devAnupiyAH ! kSiprameva bhUtAnandaM nAma hastirAjaM parikalpayata, sajjIkuruta, ityAdi zeSaM yathA mahAzilAkaNTake saMgrAme varNitaM tathA atrApi vijJeyam , kintu 'navaraM bhUyANaMde rAjA aura amarendra asurakumArarAja camara ye saba usa rathamusala saMgrAmameM vijaya pAye haiM tathA 'navamallaI, navalecchaI parAjaitthA' kAzIke nau gaNarAja mallakI nAmake rAjA tathA kauzala dezake gaNarAja naulecchakI nAmake rAjA usa yuddhameM parAjaya phAye haiM / rathamumala saMgrAma jaba camarane vikurvita kiyA taba kuNika rAjAne kyA kiyA ? isako batAne ke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki 'ta eNaM se kUNie rAyA rahamusalaM sagAma uvaTThiya sesa jahA mahAsilAkaMTae' jaba kaNika rAjAne rathamusala saMgrAmako upasthita huA jAnA taba usane apane kauTumbika puruSoMko bulAyA bulAkara unase usane aisA kahA ki he devAnupiyoM ! tuma bahuta hI jaldI merA paTTahAthI jo bhUtAnanda nAmakA hai use sajjita kara le Ao ityAdi samasta hI kathana jaisA mahAzilA kaNTaka sa grAmako baktavyatAmeM kahA gayA hai vaisA hI yahAM para bhI jAnanA cAhiye / parantu usa vaktavyatA kI apekSA isa vaktavyatAmeM kevala itanA hI antara hai ki vahAM para thayo, tayA 'navamalaI, navalecchaI parAjaitthA' sIna namAtinA graat| tathA kezalanA nava licchavI jAtinA gaNarAjAo temAM parAjita thayA. jyAre emane rathamuzala sagrAmanI vimurvaNa karI, tyAre kuNika rAjAe zu karyuM te sUtrakAra prakaTa 4re che-taeNaM se kRNie rAyA rahamusalaM sagAmaM upaTTiyaM sesaM jahA mahAsilA kaMTae' nyAre 2thabhusala saMbha 42pAnI prasaga pazthita thayo, tyAre bhUNui: zatame pitAnA kuTuMbI puruSane batAvyA, ane temane kahyuM- he devAnupriye ! tame mArA gajarAja bhUtAnaMdane sajaja kare, caturaMgI senAne sajja kare." ItyAdi sarasta kathana mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAmanA prakaraNamAM ApyA praNANe ahI paNa grahaNa karavuM te kathana karatAM A kathanamAM ATalI ja vizeSatA che-tyAM udAyI hAthIne sajja karavAnuM kahyuM che,

Page #748
- 716 bhagavatImatre hatthirAyA, jAva rahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyAe' navaraM vizeSastu mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmApekSayA rathamusale saMgrAme etAvAneva yat udAyinAmaha stisthAne bhUtA. nando hastirAjo vijJeyaH, yAvat-anyatsava pUrvavadeva, tathA ca yAvatkaraNAtakaNikarAjAjJayA kauTumbikapurupANAM bhUtAnandanAmahastirAjamya haya-gajaratha-yodhakalita cataraGgiNyAH senAyAH sanadIkaraNAnantaram kuNiko rAjA snAnAdikaM vidhAya kRtavalikarmA kRtakotakamaGgalamAyazcittaH sarvAladdhAravibhUpitaH sannaddha-baddha-varmita-kavacaH gRhItAyudhapraharaNaH, dhRtacchatraH, catuudAyI nAmake paTTahastIko sajjita karanekI bAta kahI gaI hai aura yahA~ para bhUtAnanda paTTahAthIko majita karaneke liye kahA gayA hai| cAkI aura sabakathana pahile jaisA hI hai / yahAM jo yAvat padakA pATha AyA hai usase yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki 'kUNika rAjAkI AjJAse kauTumbika purupoMne bhUtAnanda paTTahAthI ko sajita kara diyA tathA hAthI ghoDA, ratha eva yodhAoMse yukta caturaMgiNI senA ko sajita kara diyA aura sajita hojAne ke pIche vRttAMta rAjAke pAsa jAkara pahuMcA diyA rAjA kaNika lI usI samaya snAnAdika se nibaTakara kAphaAdi pakSiyoM ke liye annakA sAga denerUpa balikarma kiyA, kautuka duHsvapna Adike vinAzake liye avazyakaraNIya hone se kautuka, maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta kiyA mapI tilaka AdikA nAma kautuka aura dadhi akSata AdikA nAma maMgala hai / usa samaya unhoMne apane Apako samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUpita kiyA, zarIra para jakaDakara ahIM bhUtAnaMda nAmanA hAthIne sajja karavAnuM kahyuM che bAkInuM samarata kathana, 'mahAzilA saMgrAma' nA 4thana prabhA 1 0 mahIne 'jAva ( yAvat)' phne| prayoga karavAmAM AvyuM che tenA dvArA je sUtrapATha grahaNa karAve che te nIce pramANe cheNika rAjAnI AjJAthI kauTuMbika purue bhUtAna da nAmanA gajarAjane susajita karyo, hAthI, gheDA, ratha ane vIra yoddhAothI yukata caturagI senA paNa sajja karI dIdhI, tyArabAda temaNe kRNika rAjAne khabara ApI ke "ApanI AjJA pramANe badhI taiyArIo thaI cukI che. tyAra bAda rAjA kRNika snAnagRhamAM gaye. snAnAdi kriyA patAvIne teNe vAyasAdi pakSIne anna arpaNa karyuM eTale ke balikarma karyuM, duHsvapna AdinA nivAraNa mATe teNe kautuka ane maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta karyuM. (mathI tilaka Adine kautuka kahe che, dahIM bhAta Adi khAIne zukana karavAnI kriyAne maMgalakarma kahe che) tyAra bAda teNe pitAnA samasta aMgane alaMkArathI vibhUSita karyA, zarIra para kasa kasAvIne

Page #749
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 9 sU. 4 rathamamusalasaMgrAmanirUpaNam 717 cAmaravAlavIjitAGgaH, maGgalajayazabdakRtAlokaH bhUtAnandaM nAma hastirAja mArUDhaH san iya-gaja-ratha-pravarayodhakalitayA caturaGgiNyA senayA saMparitRtaH, mahAbhaTacaDagaravRndaparivRtaH rathamusalaM nAma saMgrAmaM saMgrAmabhUmimupayAtaH upAgataH, iti phalitam, 'purao ya se sakke deviMde devarAyA, evaM taheva jAva cihai' puratazcAne pUrvamevetyarthaH khalu sa zakraH devendraH devarAjaH evaM tathaiva yAvat-ekaM mahAntam abhedyakavacaM vajrArUpakaM vikurvitvA khalu tiSThati, 'maggao ya se camare asuriMde asurakumArarAyA eNaM mahaM AyAsaM kiThiNakavaca bAMdhA Ayudha aura praharaNoMko sAtha liyA unake Upara usa samaya koraNTapuSpoMkI mAlAse suzobhita chatra chatradhAriyoMne tAnarakkhA thA / cAra cAmaroMse camaradhArI jana una para pavana karate jA rahe the| unako dekhane para logoMne jaya2 zabda karanA prAraMbha kara diyA thA isa prakArake ThATabATase suzobhita hue ve bhUtAnanda nAmake hastirAja ke pAsa Aye aura usa para savAra ho gaye / ghoDe, hAthI Adi cAra aMgoMvAlI caturaMgiNI senAse tathA vistRta mahAbhaToMke samUhase ghire hue hokara ve aba vahAMse rathamusala saMgrAma bhUmikI ora cala diye aura vahA~ A bhI gaye / 'puraoya se sakke deviMde devarAyA evaM taheva jAva ciTTai' jaba kaNika rAjA usa rathasala saMgrAmabhUmi meM jAkara jyoMhI upasthita hue to unhone dekhA ki mere Anese pahile hI yahAM para devendra devarAja zaka eka baDe bhArI vajrake jaise abhedya kavacakI vikurvaNA karake khaDe hue haiM / 'maggaoya se kavaca bANuM, Ayudho ane praharaNane (bANa Adi zastrone praharaNa kahe che, talavAra Adine Ayudha kahe che) sAthe lIdhAM te vakhate chatradhArIo tenA mastaka upara chatra dhAraNa karatA hatA te chatra keraTa puponI mALAothI suzobhita hata camaradhArI sevaka cAra camare vaDe tene pavana nAkhatA hatA. A pramANe susajaja thaine te potAnA bhUtAna da nAmanA gajarAja pAse Avyo. tene joIne leke "jaya ho, jaya ho' evAM magalakArI zabdo uccAryA. pheNika rAjA hAthI upara savAra thaIne, hAthI, gheDA, ratha ane vIra yoddhA rU5 cAra prakAranI caturaMgiNI senA tathA aneka mahAna subhaTonA samUhane sAthe laIne rathamusala saMgrAma jyA khelavAne hatA, te samarAMgaNa tarapha cAlI nIkaLyo, ana tyA mAvI pAra pADA-22. 'purao ya se sakke deviMde devarAyA evaM taheva jAca ciTTaI' nyAre : rAga tyA pathyA, tyAre tanayucAtAnA Agamana pahelAM ja tyAM devendra devarAya zada eka ghaNA bhAre vajanA jevA abheda kavacanI vidurva

Page #750
bhagavatIsUtre 718 paDirUvagaM viuvvittANaM cihna' mArge ca tasya camaraH asurendraH amurakumArarAjaH ekaM mahAntam Adarza darpaNaM kiThinapratirUpakaM kiThinaM vaMzanirmita tApasapAtraM tatsadRzaM vijayasUcakaM darpaNamityarthaH vikurvitvA tiSThati, evaM khalu tao iMdA saMgAmaM saMgAme ti, taM jahA- devide ya, maNude ya, amRriMde ya,' evaM khala varNitarItyA trayaH indrAH saMgrAmaM saMgrAnte yudhyante sma tadyathAdevendrazca zakraH, manujendrazca kUNiko rAjA, amRrendrazca camara iti / 'egaitthiNA viNaM pabhU kUNie rAyA jaittae, taheva jAtra disodisiM paDisehityA' eka hastinA'pi bhUtAnandanAmakaikagajendreNA'pi khalu sa RNiko rAjA jetuM camare asuriMde asurakumArarAyA evaM mahaM AyAsaM kiDhipaDiruvagaM viuccittA NaM cihar3a' tathA asurendra asurakumArarAja camara eka baDe bhArI vijayasUcaka Adarza-darpaNa jo kiThina ke AkAra kA thA usakI vikurvaNA karake Thahare hue haiM 'eva khalu tao iMdA saMgAmaM saMgAmeMti taMjahA devideya, maNudeya, asurrideya' isa prakAra una sabake saba indroMne saMgrAma prAraMbha kara diyA / vAMsake bane hue saMnyAsI ke pAtrakA nAma kiThina hai / jina indroMne sagrAma cheDA unake nAma isa prakAra se haiM devendra devarAja zakra 1, manujendra kuNika rAjA aura anurendra anurakumArarAja camara 3 ' egahatthiNA vi NaM pabhU RNie rAyA jaittara taheva jAva diso disiM paDisehityA' yadyapi kUNika rAjA isa saMgrAma meM eka hAthIke dvArA bhI apane zatruoMko parAsta karanemeM samartha thA so yAvat unane unheM cAroM dizAoM meM bhagA diyA purIne jamA hatA 'maggao ya se camare ammuriMde asurakumAra rAyA egaM mahaM AyasaM kiTiNapaDirUtragaM viunnittA NaM ciTTha' tathA masurendra asurakumAra rAya camara eka ghaNA bhAre vijayasUcaka Adarza-daNuM je kiThinanA AkAranuM hAya che. tevAnI vikuvA karI (sanyAsIeAne upayogI vAMsanA anela pAtrane kiThina kahe che. tevA haryathunA mAranu pAtra) vizva purIne tyA jilA hatA 'evaM khalu tao iMdA saMgAmaM sa gAmeti taM jahA- devideya, maNudeya, arideya' yA rItendroko sacAma zarU karI dIdhA te traNu indronA nAma A pramANe che- (1) devendra devarAja za, (2) narendra liGa bhane (3) asurendra asurasubhArarAya yabhara ' egahatthiNA viNaM pabhU kUNie rAmrA jaittara taheva jAva diso disi paDisehityA' le 3 i rAjA potAnA eka hAthI vaDe ja A saMgrAmamAM :pettAnA samasta zatruone parAjita karavAne samartha hatA' A kathanathI zarU karIne temaNe temane cAre dizAomAM bhagADI 1

Page #751
719 prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 9 sU. 4 rathamusalasaMgrAmanirUpaNam zatruM parAbhavituM prabhuH = samarthaH, tathaiva mahAzilAkaNTakasaMgrAmatradeva yAvatsa kUNiko rAjA rathamusalaM saMgrAmaM saMgrAmayamANaH navamallakinaH, navaleccha kinazca kAzI - kozalakAn aSTAdaza api gaNarAjAn hatamathitamavaravIraghAtita - nipatita- cihnadhvajapatAkAn kRcchraprANagatAn dizodizaM pratiSedhitavAn = vidrAvitavAn / gautamaH pRcchati - ' se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai rahamusale saMgAme ?' he bhadanta ! atha kenArthena kathaM tAvat evamucyate - rathamusalaH saMgrAmaH, tasya saMgrAmasya 'rathamusala' iti nAmakaraNe ko hetuH ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! rahasaNaM saMgAme hamANe ege rahe aNAsae, asArahie, samusale' he isa taraha se yahA~ para anukta saba kathana mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAmakI tarahase hI jAna lenA cAhiye / yahAM yAvat zabdase isa prakAra samajhAyA gayA hai ki kUNika rAjAne rathamusala saMgrAma karate hue nau mallakiyoMko jo ki kAzI dezake gaNarAja the tathA navalecchakiyoMkA joki kauzaladezake gaNarAja the ina saba 18 gaNarAjoMko parAstakara diyA inakI senAke vIroM ko naSTa kara diyA- unakA mAna mardita kara diyA unakI baDI choTI dhvajAoM ko jamIna para paTaka diyA. tathA kaSTagata prANavAlA unheM banAkara cAroM dizAoM meM bhagA diyA / 1 aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki-' se keNaNaM bhaMte ! evaM bucara, rahamusale saMgAme' he bhadanta ! isa yuddhakA nAma ' rathamusala aisA kisa kAraNa se huA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'gomA' he gautama ! 'rahamusaleNaM saMgAme vaTTamANe ege rahe aNAsae, mUkayA', A kathana sudhInuM, mahAzilAka Taka sagrAmanu samasta kathana ahIM paNa grahaNu karavuM ahI dhyAvata' padathI nIcenA sUtrapATha grahaNa karAye che-rathamusaLa saMgrAmamAM *Nika rAjAe kAzInA nava malajAtinA gaNarAjAone ane kaiAzalanA nava licchavI jAtinA gaNurAjAone harAvyA. A rIte temaNe 18 gaNarAjAeAne parAjita karyAM, temanuM mAnamana karyuM, temanI dhajA-patAkAtmAne jamInamAM ragadeLI, ane temane A yuddhamAM peAtAnA prANu khacAvavA paNa muzkela thai paDayA, tethI temaNe cAre dizAmAM nAsa lAgarI bhUDI. haveM gautama svAbhI bhahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che - 'se keNaTuNaM bhaMte! evaM bucca, rahamumaLe saMgAme ?' belahanta ! yA yuddhane 'sthamusA saMgrAma' me nAma zA mATe ApavAmAM AvyuM che ? tenA uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke'goymaa !' ke gItabha! 'rahamusale NaM sagAme vaTTamANe ege rahe aNAsae,

Page #752
bhagavatIstre 720 gautama ! rathamusale khallu saMgrAme vartamAne pravartamAne sati eko rathaH, 'aNAsae' anazvaH azvarahito'pi, 'asArahie' asArathikA sArathizUnyo'pi 'aNArohae' anArohakA Arohavarjito'pi yodhavarjito'pi kevalaM samusalaH musalayuktaH 'mahayA-mahayA jaNakkhayaM, jaNavaha, jaNappamaI, jaNasa bahakappaM, ruhirakaddamaM karemANe sacao samaMtA paridhAvitthA' tatra 'mahayA-mahayA' mahAntaM mahAntaM 'jaNakkhayaM' janakSayaMjanavinAzam 'jaNavaha' janavadhaM janamAraNam 'jaNappamaI' janapramardam-janacUrNanam, 'jaNasaMvaTTakappaM janasaMvartakalpam janasaMhArasadRzam 'ruhirakaddamaM' rudhirakaImam 'karemANe' kurcana 'macao samaMtA' sarvataH samantAt paridhAvitavAn palAyitavAnityarthaH / eko sthaH kevalaM musalena yuktaH paridhAvana mahAjanakSayAdikaM kRtavAn, ata eva 'se teNaTeNaM jAtra rahamusale aNArohae, samusale ' rathamusalasaMgrAla jaba ho rahA thA taba usa meM jo ratha hotA hai vaha eka hI hotA hai usameM khIMcane ke liye ghoDA nahIM hote haiM / sArathI nahIM hotA hai| vaha anArohaka-yoddhA se rahita hotA hai / usameM kevala eka musala hI hotA hai 'mahA mahayA jaNakkhayaM, jaNavahaM, jaNappasadaM, jaNalaMbakappa, kahirakahama karesANe sadhao lasaMtA paridhAvitthA' vaha bahuta baDeM janasamUhakA vidhvaMsa karatA huA, jana samUhakA vadha karatA huA, janalamRhako cUra 2 karatA huA, usakA pralaya karatA huA nathA cAroM tarapha lohakI kIcaDa macAtA huo idharase udhara cAroM tarapha dauDatA phiratA hai / tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki kevala eka ratha hI musala se yukta hokara idharase ughara dauDatA huA mahAjana kSayako kara detA hai / 'se teNaaNArohae, samusale 2thamusaNa sagrAma nyAre yAsatA DAyacha, tyatimA me e ratha cAre dizAmAM deDayA karate hoya che ke je rathane kheMcavA mATe ghaDA joDelA hAtA nathI, jene calAvanAra sArathI hotuM nathI, ane temAM laDanArA vaiddhA paNa hatI nathI. 52ntu te 2thamA mAtra me bhuza hoya che 'mahayA mahayA jaNakkhaye, jaNavaha, jaNappamaI, jaNasa vaTTakappa, ruhirakaddamaM karemANe savvao samatA paridhAvitthA' te 25 ghara bhATA sanasaDanI visa 42tI, nsbhuune| sahAra karato, janasamUhanA bhUhbhUkI UDADate, temane pralaya karate ane raktanI dhArAo rUpI kIcaDa uDADato uDADate Ama tema cAre dizAmAM doDe che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke A prakAranA saMgrAmamAM musaLathI yukata e eka ratha ja duzmananA senyamAM mera deDAdoDa karIne duzmanadaLane saMhAra kare che ane hAhAkAra macAvI de che.

Page #753
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 9 su. 4 rathamusalasa grAma nirUpaNam 721 saMgA' he gautama! tat tenArthena yAvat - rathamusalo nAma saMgrAma ityucyate / gautamaH pRcchati - 'rahamusale NaM bhaMte ! saMgAme, vaTTamANe kai jaNasayasAhassIo vahiyAo ?' he bhadanta ! rathamusale khalu saMgrAme vartamAne pravRtte sati kati kiyatyaH janazatasAharUyaH kati janalakSANi hatAH ? bhagavAnAha - goyamA ! chaNNauI jaNasayasAhassIo vahiyAo' he gautama! paNNavatiH janazatasAharUyaH SaNNavatilakSajanA hatAH / gautamaH pRcchati - 'teNaM bhaMte ! maNuyA nissIlA jAva uvatramnA ?' he bhadanta ! te khalu manuSyAH nizzIlAH zIlavarjitA yAvat nirvatAH nirguNAH nirmaryAdAH niSpratyAkhyAnapoSadhopacAsAH ruSTAH parikupitAH, samaraghAtitAH, anupazAntAH kAlamAse dveNaM jAva rahamusale saMgAme' isa kAraNa hai gautama vaha saMgrAma ' rathamusala' isa nAmase kahA gayA hai / aba gautama svAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM - 'rahamusale NaM bhaMte ! saMgAme vaTTamANe kai jaNasayasAhassIo pahiyAo' he bhadanta ! jaba rathamusala saMgrAma ho rahA thA, taba usameM kitane lAkha manuSyoMkA saMhAra huA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki - 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'chaNNauI jaNasayasAhassIo bahiyAo' rathamusala saMgrAma meM 96 chiyAnaveM lAkha manuSyoM kA saMhAra huA hai / aba gautamane punaH prabhu se aisA pUchA - 'teNaM bhaMte ! maNuyA nissIlA jAva uvavannA' he bhadanta ! rathamusala saMgrAma meM laDanevAle jitane bhI manuSya the ve prAyaH sabake saba zIlarahita the, yAvat nirvata- ahiMsA Adi vratoM se rahita the, nirguNa-uttaraguNoMse rahita the, nirmaryAda maryAdA se rahita the, niSpatyAkhyAna aura poSadhopavAsa 'se teNadveNaM jAva rahamusale sagAme' he gautama! te rote saMgrAmane '2thabhusaNa saMgrAma kahyo che, gautama svAmIne prazna- rahamusale NaM bhaMte! sagAme vahamANe kar3a japasa sAhasIo vahiyAo ?" ' mahanta ! nyAre syabhusaNa saMgrAma bhayo, tyAre temAM keTalAM lAkha mANase mAryAM gayA hatA?' tenA uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 che - 'gogramA !' he gautama! ' chaSNauI jaNasayasAhassIo vahiyAo ' rathamuLa sagrAmamAM 96 lAkha mANusAnA saMhAra thayA hatA. gautama svAbhIne prazna- 'teNaM bhaMte ! maNuyA nissIlA jAva uvavannA ? huM badanta! te samAsamA laDanArA badhA manuSyA sAmAnyataH ni:zIla hatA, nirmAMta aDDi sA hi vratathI rahita) utA, nirguSu (uttaragula thI raDita) hutA, bharyAhAthI rahita hatA, pratyAkhyAna ane peASadhApavAsathI paNa rahita hatA. tee badhAM rAyukatae

Page #754
- - 722 bhagavatImatre kAlaM kRtvA kutra gatAH ? kutra upapannAH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! tattha NaM dasa sAhassIo egAe macchIe kucchimi uvavanAo' he gautama ! tatra khalu paNNavatilakSepu madhye daza sAhasyaH ekasyA matsyAH kukSI udare upapannAH, 'ege devaloesu uvavanA' eke katipayAH devalokeSu utpannAH 'ege sukule paJcAyAyA' eke katipayAH sukule uttamavaMze pratyAyAtA: samAgatAH samutpannA ityarthaH 'avasesA osannaM naragatirikkhajoNiema uvavannA' avazeSAH 'osanna' iti pAyo vAhulyena naraka-tiryagyonikepu upapannAH / gautamaH pRcchati'kamhA NaM bhaMte ! sakke devide devagayA, camare ya amuriMde amurakumArarAyA se rahita the, ruSTa-ropa se bhare hue the, parikupita-krodha se yukta hue the, ataH ye sabake saba yuddha meM sara kara zAntabhAva se rahita avasthA meM kAla avasara kAla kara kahAM para gaye ? kahAM para utpanna hue ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'tattha NaM dasasAhastIo emAe bhacchIe kucchisi uvavanAo' sthAnusala saMgrAma meM jo 96 lAkha manuSya mAre gaye haiM unameM se daza 10 hajAra manuSya to eka machalI kI kUkha meM utpanna hue 'egedevaloesu ubavannA' kitaneka devalokoMmeM utpanna hue, 'ege mukule paJcAyAyA' phinaneka manuSya uttama vaMzameM utpanna hue 'avasesA osannaM naragatirikkhajoNisu uvavannA' bAkI ke aura saba manuSya prAyaHkarake narakayoni aura tiryaJcayoni inameM utpanna hue / aba gItamasvAmI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki 'kamhANaM bhate ! sakke deviMde devarAyA, camareya asuriMde asurakumArarAyA kUNiyaranno sAhejaM kIdhayukata hatA ane upazAnta avasthAthI rahita hatA. te evI paristhitimAM kALano avasara AvatI kALa karIne teo kayAM gayA haze ?- kaI gatimAM utpanna thayA haze? ___Gtta- 'goyamA!' he gItama! 'tatthaNaM dasasAhassIo egAe macchIe kucchisi upacannAo' sthabhuzaNa sa AmamA 286 saya bhAyusebhAryA gayA utA, tamAMnI 10 612 mANuse to ye bhAsInI eme spanna 241, 'ege devaloema uvavannA' eels vasoma utpanna thayA, 'ege sakale paJcAyAyA' 894 manuSyA uttamavazamA panna thayA, 'avasesA osannaM naragatirikkhajoNiemu upanA' bAkInA badhAM manuSya meTe bhAge narakanimA ane tirya canimA utpanna thayA. ve gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhuna / prazna pUche che - 'kamhA NaM bhaMte ! sakke deviMde devarAyA, camare ya amariMde asurakumArarAyA kUNiya rano sAheja

Page #755
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 sU. 4 rathamusalasaMgrAmanirUpaNam 723 RNiyassaranno sAhejaM dalaitthA ?' he bhadanta ! kasmAt khalu kAraNAt zakroM devendraH devarAjaH camarazca amarendraH amarakumArarAjaH etau dvau kuNikasyarAjJaH sAhAyyaM sahAyatAM dattavantau ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! sakke devi devagayA puvvasaMgaie' he gautama ! zakro devendro devarAjaH pUrvasaGgatikA pUrvabhavamitramAsIt ataH kaNikasya sAhAyyaM dattavAn tathAhi-zrUyate-kArtikazreSThibhave kaNikajIvaH zakrasya mitramabhavat, iti / 'camare amuriMde asurakumArarAyA pariyAyasaMgaie' camaraH asurendraH asurakumArarAjaH paryAyasAMgatikaH kUNikasya sAhAyyaM dattavAn, pUraNatApasabhave camarajIvasya kUNikarAja jIvaH tApasaparyAyavartI mitramAsIt, 'evaM khalu goyamA ! sakke deviMde devarAyA, camare ya amuriMde asurakumArarAyA kUNiyassa ranno sAhejjaM dalaitthA' dalayitthA' he bhadanta ! kyA kAraNa thA jo devendra devarAja zakrane evaM asurendra asurakumArarAja camarane kUNikarAjAkI rathamusala saMgrAmameM sahAyatA kI ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'sakke devide devarAyA puvasagaDae' devendra devarAja zakra inakA pUrva saMgatika thA pUrvabhavakA mitra thaa| isaliye usane inakI sahAyatA kii| kyoM ki aisA sunA jAtA hai ki kArtika zreSThI ke bhavameM kaNikakA jIva zakrakA minna thA / 'camare asuriMde asurakumArarAyA pariyAyasaMgaie' asurendra asurakumArarAja camara paryAya sAMgatika thA isaliye usane unakI sahAyatA kI kyoM ki tApasake bhavameM camara jIvakA kUNika rAjajIva tApasa paryAyavartI mitra thA ! 'eva khalu goyamA ! isa kAraNa he gautama ! 'sakke deviMde devarAyA camareya asuriMde asurakumArarAyA kUNiyassa dalayityA mahanta ! hevendra devarAya za, tathA masurendra masu24mA22rAya yamare zA kAraNe kuNika rAjAne rathasusaLa saMgrAmamAM madada karI ? tene uttara ApatA mahAvAra prabhu 4hecha - 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'sakke devide devarAyA puvyasagaie' devendra devarAya zake kRNika rAjAne pUrvabhavane mitra hato kArtika zeThenA bhavamAM ni / pa 24 bhitra ta, te 2ai to tene maha . 'camare asuriMde amarakumArarAyA pariyAyasa gaie, masurendra 25424 // 22 / 5 minA paryAya sAMgatika hatA pUraNa tApasanA bhavamAM camarane jIva kRNika rAjAnA tApasa paryAyanA jIvane mitra hate A rIte pUrvabhavamAM bane tApasa hovAthI mitra hatA. "evaM khalu goyamA' ke gautama ! te Ne 'sakke deviMde devarAyA tyA

Page #756
724 bhagavatIsUtre he gautama ! evaM khalu rItyA zakro devendraH devarAjaH camarazca asurendraH asurakumArarAjaH kUNikasya rAjJaH sAhAyyaM dattavantau, ||suu0 4 // anyatIrthikavaktavyatA / ____ mUlam-'bahujaNe NaM bhaMte ! annamannassa evamAikkhar3a jAva parUvei-evaM khalu bahave maNussA annayaresu uccAvaesu saMgAme su abhimuhA ceva pahayA samANA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti, se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ? goyamA ! jaNNaM se bahujaNo annamannassa evaM Aikkhai jAva uvavattAro bhavaMti, je te evamAhaMsu, micchaM te evamAhaMsu, ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva-parUvemi-evaM khallu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM, vesAlI nAmaM nayarI hotthA, vannao, tattha NaM vesAlIe NayarIe varuNe nAmaM nAganattue parivasai, aDDhe jAva-aparibhUe, samaNovAsae abhigayajIvAjIve, jAva paDilAbhemANe chaThaM chaTTeNaM aNikkhitteNaMtavokammeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / tae NaM se varuNe NAgaNatue annayA kayAiM rAyAbhiogeNaM, gaNAbhiogeNaM, balAbhiogeNaM, rahamusale saMgAme ANatte samANe chaTubhattie aTTamamattaM aNuvaTrei, aNuTTittA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyo ! cAugghaMTe Aranno sAhejjaM dalayitthA' devendra devarAja zakrane aura asurendra asurakumAra camarane kUNika rAjAko sahAyatA dI / / mU0 4 // devendra devareya zake tathA asurendra asurakumArarAya camare kRNika rAjAne te sagrAmamAM madada karI hatI. te sU 4

Page #757
725 - prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 9 sU. 5 varuNanAganaptRkavarNanam sarahaM juttAmeva uvaTAveha, haya-gaya-raha-jAva sannAhettA mama evaM ANattiyaM paJcappiNaha / tae NaM te koDaMbiyapurisA jAva paDi suNettA, khippAmeva sacchattaM sajjhayaM jAva uvaTAti, haya-gayaraha-jAva sannAti, sannAhittA jeNeva varuNe nAganattue jAva paJcappiNaMti / tae NaM se varuNe nAganattue jeNeva majaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, jahA kaNio jAva-pAyacchitte savvAlaMkAravibhUsie, sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavae uppIliyasarAsaNapaTTie piNaddhagevijae vimalavarabaddhaciMdhapaTTe gahiyAuhappaharaNe sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM caucAmarabAlavIiyaMge maMgalajayasadakayAloe majjaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai, pariNikkhamittA aNegagaNanAyaga-jAva dUyasaMdhivAlasaddhiM saMparikhuDe, jeNeva bAhiriyA uvahANasAlA, jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM duruhai, duruhittA, haya-gaya-rahajAvasaMparikhuDe, mahayAbhaDa-caDagara-jAva parikkhitte jeNeva rahamusale saMgAme teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA rahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyaao| tae NaM se varuNe NAgaNatue rahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyAe samANe ayameyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigeNhai-kappar3a me rahamusalaM saMgAma saMgAmemANassa je purvi pahaNai se paDihaNittae, avasese No kappaitti, ayameyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigeNhai, abhigeNhittA rahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAmei, taeNaM tassa varuNassa nAganattuyassa rahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAmemANassa ege purise sarisae

Page #758
726 bhagavatIsUtro sarisattae, sarisavae, sarisabhaMDamattovagaraNe raheNaM paDirahaM havaM Agae, taeNaM se purise varuNaM NAganattuyaM evaM vayAsIpahaNa bho varuNA ! NAgaNatuyA / tae NaM se varuNe NAganattue taM purisaM evaM vayAsI-No khalla me kappai devANuppiyA ! purvi ahayassa pahaNittae, tumaM ceva NaM purvi phnnaahi| tae NaM se parise varuNe Na NAgaNuttaeNaM evaM vutte samANe Asurutte jAva misimisemANe dhaNuM parAmusai, dhaNuM parAmusittA usuM parAmusai, usuM parAmusittA ThANaM ThAi, ThANaM ThiccA, AyayakannAyayaM usuM karei, AyayakannAyayaM usuM karittA varuNaM jAgaNattuyaM gADhappahArIkarei, taeNa se varuNe NAgaNattue teNaM puriseNaM gADhappahArIkae samANe Asurutte jAva misimisemANe dhaNuM parAmukhai, dhaNuM parAmusittA, usuM parAmukhai, usu parAmusittA AyayakannAyayaM usu karei, AyayakannAyayaM usu karettA taM purisaM egAhaccaM kUDAhacaM jIviyAo vavarovei / tae NaM se varuNe NAgaNattue teNaM pariseNaM gADhappahArIkae samANe atthAme, abale, avIrie, apurisakkAraparakkame adhAraNijamiti kaTTha turae nigiNhai, turae nigiNihattA rahaM parAvattei, rahaM parAvattittA, rahamusalAo saMgAmAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA egaMtamaMtaM avakamai, egaMtamaMtaM avakamittA turae NigiNhai, turae NigiNhittA rahe Thavei, rahaM ThavettA rahAo paccorahai, rahAo paccorahittA turae

Page #759
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u9 sU. 5 varuNanAganaSTakavarNanam 727 " moie moettA turae visajjei, turae visajjittA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharai, dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharittA davbhasathAragaM dUruhai, dabbhasaMthAragaM dUruhittA purasthAbhi saMpaliyaMkanisanne karayala jAvakaTTu evaM vayAsI- namotthu NaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, namotthuNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa, Aigarassa, jAva saMpAviukAmassa, mama dhammAyariyassa, dhammovadesagassa, vaMdAmi NaM bhagavaMtaM tatthagayaM ihagae, pAsau maM se bhagavaM tattha gae jAva vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA narmasittA evaM vayAsI - puddhiM pi mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie thUlae pANAivAe paJcakhAe jAvajIvAe, evaM jAva thUlae pariggahe paJcakkhAe jAvajjIvAe, iyANi piNaM ahaM tasseva bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie savaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi jAvajjIvAe, evaM jahA khaMdao jAva - eyaM piNaM caramehiM UsAsa - nIsAsehiM vosirAmittika sannAhapaTTe muyai, sannAhapahaM muittA salluddharaNaM karei, salluddharaNaM karettA, AloiyapaDikkate, samAhipatte, ANupuvIe kAlagae / tara paM tasla varuNassa NAgaNantu yassa ege piyabAlavayaMsae rahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAmemANe egeNaM puriseNaM gADhappahArIkae samANe atthAme abale jAva - adhAraNijamiti kaTTu varuNaM NAgaNattuyaM rahamusalAo saMgAmAo paDiNikkhamANaM pAsai, pAsittA turae nifoves turae nigioihattA jahA varuNe jAva turae visajittA paDasaMthAragaM dUruhai, paDasaMthAragaM dUruhittA puratthAbhimuhe jAva

Page #760
728 bhagavatIsUtre aMjaliM kaha evaM vayAsI-jAiM NaM bhaMte ! mama piyavAlavayaMsassa, varuNasta NAgaNattuyassa sIlAI, vayAI, guNAI, veramaNAI, paJcakkhANaposahovavAsAiM, tAI NaM mamaMpi bhavaMtu ti kaTTa sannAha paDhe muyai, sannAhapaDhe muittA, salluddharaNaM karei salluddharaNaM karettA, ANu- pubIe kAlagae / tae NaM taM varuNaM NAgaNattayaM kAlagayaM jANittA ahAsannihiehiM vANamaMtarehiM devehiM divve surabhigaMdhI- dagavAse vuDhe dasaddhavanne kusume nivADie, divve ya gIya-gaMdhavaninAde kae yA vi hotthaa| tae NaM tassa varuNassa NAgaNattuyassa taM divaM deviDDi, divaM devajjuI, divaM devANubhAgaM suNittA ya pAsittA ya bahujaNo annamannassa evaM Aikkhai, jAva-parUvei- evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! bahave maNussA jAva uvavattAro bhavaMti ||suu0 5 // chAyA-bahujanaH khalla bhadanta ! anyonyasya evamAkhyAti, yAvatprarUpayati,-evaM khalu vahavo manuSyA anyatareSu uccAvaceSu saMgrAmeSu abhi ___anyatIthikavaktavyatA 'bahujaNeNaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(bahujaNe NaM bhaMte ! annamannassa evamAikkhai jAva paruvei) he bhadanta ! aneka manuSya ApasameM isa prakArane kahate haiM yAvat prarUpaNA karate haiM (evaM khalu bahave maNussA annayaresu uccAvaesu anyatIthika vatavyatA'bhujmennN bhaMte !' tyAha sUtrAtha - (bahujaNe NaM bhaMte ! annamanassa evaM Aikkhai jAva parUbeI) he bhadantaka aneka loko parasparane A pramANe kahe che, janasamUha pAse A pramANe pra357. 42 cha / (evaM khalu vahave maNussA annayaremu uccAyaemu saMgAmesu

Page #761
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 mu.5 varuNanAganaplakavarNanam 729 mukhA eva mahatAH santaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu devalokeSu devatayA upapattAro bhavanti, tat kathametat bhadanta ! evam ?, gautama ! yat khalu sa bahujano'nyonyasa evam AkhyAti-yAvat-upapattAro bhavanti, ye te evam AhuH mithyA te evam AhuH, ahaM punaH gautama ! evam AkhyAmi, yAvatprarUpayAmi-evaM khalu gautama ! tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye vaizAlI nAma nagarI saMgAmesu abhimuhA ceva pahayA samANA kAlamAse kAla kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavati se kahameyaM bhaMte ! ki aneka prakArake saMgrAmoMmeM se kisI bhI saMgrAmameM yuddha karate2 mRtyuko prApta hue' ghAyala avasthAko prAptahue aneka manuSya maraNa samaya meM marakara kisI bhI devaloka meM devarUpase utpanna hote haiM ? so he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta satya hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (japaNaM se bahujaNo annamanAsa evaM Aikkhai, jAva uvavattAro bhavaMti je te evamAsu micchaM te evamAsu) aneka manuSya jo paraspara isa prakAra se kahate haiM yAvat yuddha meM mRtyuko prApta huA, ghAyala huA manuSya devalokameM utpanna hotA hai so unakA aisA kathana mithyA haiM / (ahaM puNa goyamA ! eva AikvAmi, jAva parUvemi, eva khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vesAlI nAma nayarI hotthA) he gautama ! maiM to isa viSayameM aisA kahatA hUM yAvat abhimuhA ceva pahayA samANA kAlamAse kAla kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavati-se kahameyaM bhaMte / ) mane nA sAmAmAyA ke paNa eka sa grAmamAM yuddha karatA karatAM mRtyu pAmavAthI, athavA ghAyala thaIne kALano avasara AvatA kALa karIne, aneka manuSya koI paNa devalokamAM devanI paryAye utpanna thAya cha mahata! bhutebhanI te pAta satya cha ? (goyamA!) OM gautama! jaNNaM se bahujaNo annamanassa evaM Aikkhaha, jAca uvavattAro bhavaMti-je te evamAha mu-micchate evamAha su) mane mnussy| 2 52252ne 2mA prabhArI 4 cha, ane janasamUha pAse A pramANe je prarUpaNa kare che ke yuddhamAM laDatA laDatAM maranArA athavA yuddhamAM ghAyala thaine maranArA aneka mANase devalokamAM devanI paryAye utpanna thAya che, te tamanu yana bhiyyA (masatya) che (aha puNa goyamA! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva evaM parUvemi, evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM vesAlI nAma nayarI hotthA) ra gautm| 2viSayamA hu to meg chumane mevI pra35 43 chu: HEATRE

Page #762
saMgrAme kadAcit rAjAbhivayana ciharati / bhagavatImatre AsIt varNakaH, tatra khalu vaizAlyAM nagaryAM varuNo nAma nAganaptakaH parivasati, ADhayaH yAvat-aparibhUtaH, zramaNopAsakaH, abhigatajIvAjIvaH, yAvat-pratilAbhayan paSTaM paSThena anikSiptena tapaHkarmaNA AtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati / tataH khalu sa varuNo nAganaptakaH anyadA kadAcit rAjAbhiyogena, gaNAbhiyogena, valAbhiyogena rathamusale saMgrAme AjJaptaH san paSThabhaktakaH aSTamaprarUpaNA karatA ha-he gautama ! vaha isa tarahase ki usakAla aura usa samayameM vaizAlI nAmakI eka nagarI thI (vaNNao) varNana (tatthaNaM vesAlIe NayarIe varuNe nAme nAganattue parivasaha, aDhe jAva aparibhUe samaNovAsae, abhigayajIvAjIve, jAva paDilAbhemANe TuM chaTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM appANaM bhAvamANe viharai) usa vaizAlI nagarImeM varuNa nAmakA nAgapautra rahatA thA yaha dhanavAn thA yAvat isakA koI bhI parAbhava nahIM kara sakatA thA aisA samartha thaa| zramaNajanoMkA upAsaka thA jIva aura ajIvatattvake svarUpakA jJAtA thA yAvat AhAra pAna Adi dvArA munijanoM kA satkAra karatA huA vaha nirantara cha? cha? tapasyA se apanI AtmAko vAsita karatA rahatA thA (tae NaM se varuNe NAgaNatue anayA kayAiM rAyAbhioge NaM, gaNAbhiogeNaM, balAbhiogeNaM rahamusale saMgAme ANatte samANe cha?bhattie aTThamabhattaM aNuvaTTei) eka dinakI bAta hai ki vaha varuNa nAgapautra rAjAke Agraha se, gaNake Agrahase, ghalake Agrahase ratha che, gautama! te kALe ane te samaye vaizAlI nAmanI eka nagarI hatI. (vaNNao) tenu vAna pAnA prabhArI sabhAj (tatthaNaM vesAlIe NayarIe varuNe nAmaM nAganattue parivasai, aDhe jAva aparibhUe samaNovAsae, abhigayajIvAjIve, jAva paDilAbhemANe chaTuM chaTheNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe viharaDa) te zAlI nagaramA 1265 nAmanI nAgapAtra rahetA DA. te dhana, dhAnya AthiI sa panna hatuM, ane te e samartha ho ke kaI paNa tene parAbhava karI zakatuM nahIM. te zramaNane upAsaka hatuM ane jIva-ajIvanA svarUpane jANakAra hatuM te AhArapANa Adi dvArA mUnijane satkAra karato hato, ane nirantara chaThThane pAraNe chaThThanI tapasyA karIne pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA hatA. (taeNaM se varuNe NAgaNanue annayA kayAiM rAyAbhiogeNaM, gaNAbhiogeNaM valAbhiogeNaM, rahamusale saMgAme ANatte samANe chaTTabhattie aTThamabhatta aNuvaDhei) have evuM banyuM ke te nAgapatra varuNe, rAjAnA AgrahathI, gaNunA AgrahathI

Page #763
prameya candrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 9 sU. 5 varuNanAganaptRkavarNanam 731 bhaktam anuvartayati, anuvartya kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA, evam avAdIt - kSimameva bho devAnupriyAH / cAturghaNTam azvarathaM yuktameva upasthApaghata, hay-gaja-ratha0 - yAvat - samnAdya mama etAm AjJaptim pratyarpayata / tataH khalu te kauTumbika puruSAH yAvat-pratizrutya kSimameva sacchatraM, sadhvajam, yAvat - upasthApayanti, haya-gaja - ratha0 yAvat sannAhayanti, sannAhya yatraiva varuNo nAganaptRkaH yAvat pratyarpayanti, tataH khalu sa varuNo nAganaptRkaH musala saMgrAsameM jAneke liye prerita kiyA gayA so usane arthAt beleke pAraNake dina pAraNA kiye binA hI telA karake yuddhameM gayA. cha chaha tapasyAkI pAraNA kiye binA hI aSTamabhakta dhAraNakara liyA (aNuvattA) aSTamabhakta karake phira usane (koTuMbiya purise sadAveha ) apane kauTumbika puruSoMko bulAyA (sadAvittA eva vayAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahA (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! cAuraghaMTaM AmarahaM juttAmeva uvaTTAveha) he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga zIghra hI cAraghaMToMvAle azvaratha ko jotakara - sAmagrI se yuktakara le Ao / tathA (haya gaya raha jAva sannAhettA mama eya ANattiyaM paJcappiNaha) ghoDA, hAthI, ratha aura pravara yoddhAoMse yukta caturaMgiNI senAko taiyAra kara hameM 'hamArI AjJAnusAra tumalogoMne sabakAma pUrA kara liyA hai' isa bAkI pIche khabara do / (eNaM te koTuMbiyapurisA jAva paDisuNettA khippAmeva sacchattaM, sajjhayaM, jAva uvaTThAveMti hayagayaraha jAva samnnArheti samnnAhittA jeNeva varuNe nAganattae jAva paJcaSpiNaMti) varuNanAgapautrakI ane lazkaranA AgrahathI rathamusaLa sagrAmamA javAne prerAye| te vakhate chaThThane pAraNe chaThThanI tenI taparacA cAlu ja hatI yuddhamA jatI vakhate chaThThanu pAraNu karyA vinA teNe aThThabhanA pratyAbhyAna purI sIdhA (aNuvaTTittA) aSTama (sabha) vrata dhAraSu purIne telu (koDa biyapura se sadA veDa) potAnA DoTu bhinAne mosAlyA, (saddAvittA evaM vayAsI) ne tebhane mosAvIne mA prabhAze - ( khippAmeva bho devANupiyA ! cAuraghaTaM AsarahaM jutAmeva upaTTAveha) he hevAnupriye / tabhe turatana yAra ghaTaDIvAjA vasne leDIne-sanna 4rIne va gAve ( haya-gaya-raha jAva sammAhattA mama eyaM ANattiya pacapaNaha) tathA ghoDA, hAthI, 25 bhane uttama yoddhAthI yukta thaturagI senAne taiyAra karIne mane khakhara Ape ke mArI AjJAnusAra saghaLI taiyArI 4rI sevAmAM bhAvI che' taraNaM te koDa biya purisA jAva paDisRNettA khippAmeva sacchattaM, sajjhayaM, jAtra utraDDAveMti - haya-gaya-raha jAva sannAhe ti - sannAhittA jeNeva varuNe nAgamattue jAva paJcappinaMti) varuNu nAyautranI A AjJA

Page #764
- 732 bhagavatImatre yatraiva majjanagRhaM tava upAgacchati, yathA kUNikaH yAvat snAtaH kRtavali karmA kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH, sarvAlaGkAravibhUpitaH, sanaddhavaddhavarmitakavacaH utpIDitazarAsanapaTTikaH pinaddhaya'veyakaH vimalavaravaddhacitapaTTaH gRhItAyudhapraharaNaH sakoraNTakamAlyadAmnA chatreNa dhriyamANena catuzcAmaravAlavIjitAGgaH, maGgalajayazabdakRtAlokaH majjanagRhAtmatiniSkrAmati, isa AjJAko sunane ke bAda una kauTumbika puruSoMne usa AjJAko yAvat svIkAra karake chatrasahita, dhvajAsahita, azvarathako taiyAra kiyA evaM ghoDA, hAthI, ratha aura pravarayodhAoMse yukta senAko taiyAra kiyA aura taiyAra karake jahAM para varuNa nAmakA nAgapautra thA vahAMpara ve Aye vahAM Akarake unhoMne varuNa nAgapautrako usakI AjJA yathAvat pAlita ho cukI hai isakI khabara dI (taeNaM se varuNe nAganattue jeNeva majaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai) kauTumbika puruSoMke mukhase rathakI aura senAkI taiyArI huI sunakara vaha nAgakA nAtI varuNa jahAM para snAna ghara thA vahAM para AyA (jahAkUNie jAva pAyacchitte savvAla. kAra vibhUlie, sambaddhavaddhavammiyakavae, uppIliyasarAsaNapaTie, piNa gevijae vimalavarabaddhaciMdhapaTTe, gahiyAuhappaharaNe sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM caucAmarapAlavIiyaMge, maMgalajayasahakayAloe majjaNagharAo paDiNikkhamaDa) vahAM Akara usane kUNikakI taraha yAvat kautuka evaM maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta kara samasta alaMkAroMse apane sAMbhaLIne temane ghaNe harSa thaze. temaNe te AjJA mAthe caDAvI. varuNanI ajJAnusAra chatrayukata, dhvajAyukata adharathane taiyAra karyo ane hAthI, ghoDA, ratha ane uttama ddhAothIyukta caturaMgI senAne paNa taiyAra karI, A rIte saghaLI taiyArIo karIne teo jyAM nAgapatra varuNa virAjamAna hatuM, tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe nAgapautra varuNane khabara ApI ke "ApanI AjJAnusAra saghaLI vyavasthA thaI gaI che.' (taeNaM se varuNe nAganattue jeNeva majaNaghare, teNeva uvAgacchai) tyAmA te nAgapAtra 12 nyo tenu nAnA tu yai ono. (jahA kUNie jAva pAyacchitte, savvAlaMkAravibhUsie, sannaddhavaddhavammiyakavae, uppIliyasarAsaNapaTTie, piNaddhagevijae vimalavaravaddhaciMdhapaTTe, gahiyAuhappaharaNe sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM caucAmaravAlabIiyaMge, maMgalajayasaddakayAloe majaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai) tyAM mAvIna tabhUNi rAnI nabha atu bhane

Page #765
pramegacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 ma.5 varuNanAganatRkavaNanam 733 pratiniSkramya anekagaNanAyaka0 yAvat-dUta-sandhipAlaiH sArddham saMparisRtaH, yacaiva vAhyA upasthAnazAlA, yatraiva cAturghaNTaH azvarathaH, tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgamya cAturghaNTam azvaratham Arohati, Aruhya haya-gaja-ratha0 yAvatsaMparisRtaH, mahAbhaTacaDagara-yAvat-parikSiptaH yatraiva sthamusalaH saMgrAmaH, Apako vibhUSita kiyA kavacako khUba bAMdhakara pahirA zarAsana pahikAko hAthameM bAMdhA kaMThameM hAra pahirA vIratAko sUcita karanevAle vIrapaTakako dhAraNa kiyA Ayudha aura paharaNoMko grahaNa kiyA koraNTa puSpoMkI mAlA se suzobhita chatrako chatradhAriyoMne usa para tAnA, camara Dhorane vAloMne usa para camara Dhorane prAraMbha kiye, jaba vaha snAna gharase bAhara nikalA to use dekhate hI logoMne maMgalabhUta jayara zabdakA uccAraNa karanA zurUkara diyA-(paDiNikkhamittA) snAna gharase nikalate hI (aNegagaNanAyaka-jAva dUyasaMdhipAlasaddhi saMparikhuDe) usake sAtha aneka gaNanAyaka yAvat dUtasaMdhipAla ho gaye-so ina saba se ghirA huA vaha ( jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA, jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe, teNeva uvAgacchada) jahAM bAharameM upasthAna zAlA thI aura jahAM para cAra ghaMToMvAlA azvaratha thA vahAM para AyA. (uvAgacchittA cAuraghaMTaM AsarahaM duruhai) vahA~ Ate hI vaha usa cAraghaMToMvAle azva rathapara savAra ho gayA ( duruhittA hayagayaraha jAva saMparibuDe mahayA magaLarUpa prAyazcitta paryantanI vidhio karI. tyAra bAda teNe pitAnA zarIrane samasta AbhUSaNethI vibhUSita karyuM, kavacane kasakasAvIne bAvyuM. kAMDA para zarAsana paTTikAo bAMdhI, kaMThamAM hAra paheryo, vIratAsUcaka vIrapaTTake dhAraNa karyA, ane Ayu ane praharane (zasazastrone) prahaNa karyA. A rIte jyAre vastu sajja thaIne bahAra nIkaLe tyAre anucara tenA mastaka para keraMTanI mALAethI yukata chatra dharI rahyA hatA cAra camaradhArIe tenA para camara vIMjhI rahyA hatA jyAre A prakAre susajaja thaIne te snAnagRhamAthI bahAra nIkaLe tyAre lekee ma gaLakArI jayanAda karyA. (paDiNikkhamittA) pAtAnA prAsamAthI mA2 nIsnilor (aNegagaNanAyaka jAva dayasaMdhipAlasaddhiM saMpaDhei ) sane manAya, ita bhane saMghiyAnI sAtha thaI gayA, te sajAyA kI jaya ta (jeNeva bAhiriyA uvadvANasAlA, jeNeva cAugghaTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai) mA nya. upasyA-nazANA (samA sthAna) tI, mane Mi A2 ghaDIvANo avazya hatA, tyA mAvyA (uvAgacchittA

Page #766
bhagavatImatroM 734 tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya rathamusalaM saMgrAmam upayAtaH / tataH khalu sa varuNaH noganaptakaH rathamusala sagrAmam upayAtaH san ayametadrapam abhigraham abhigRhNAti-kalpate me rathamusalam sa grAmam saMgrAmayamANasya yaH pUrva prahanti taM pratihantum, avazepono kalpate iti / ayametadpam abhigrahama abhigRhNAti, abhigRhya rathamusala saMgrAma sa grAmayate / tataH gvalu tasya varuNasya bhaDacaDagara jAva parikkhitte jeNeva rahamusale saMgAme teNeva uvAgacchai) savAra hokara vaha vahAMpara pahu~cA ki jahAM para rathamusala saMgrAma thA. usake sAtha ghoDA, hAthI, ratha aura pravara yodhAoM se sahita senA thI mahAn subhaToMkA samudAya thA (uvAgacchittA rahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyAo) vahAM Ate hI vaha usa rathamusala saMgrAmameM ghusa gayA (tae NaM se varuNe NAgaNattue rahamusalaM saMgAma oyANe samANe aya. meyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhei) isake bAda usa nAgake nAtI varuNa ne rathamusalasaMgrAmameM pravezake sAtha hI isa prakArakA yaha niyama dhAraNa kara liyA (kappar3a me rahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAmemANassa je puTiva pahaNai, se paDihaNittae - avasese No kappatIti-ayameyArUvaM. abhiggahaM abhigeNhai) ki isa rathamusala sa grAmameM praveza karate hue mujhapara jo pahile bAra karegA, maiM usI para vAra karU gA dUsaroM para cAugghaTaM AsarahaM duruhaI) tyA mApAna te yA2 425140 azvathamA mesI gayo (duruhitA haya-gatha-raha jAva sa parivuDe mahayA bhaDacaDagara jAva parikkhitte jeNeva rahamusale saMgAmaM teNeva uvAgacchai) 2thamA savAra yachana hAthI, ghA, ratha, ane uttama ddhAothI yukata caturaMgI senA sAthe ane mahAna subhaTanA samudAya sAthe, te rathamusaLa sa grAma jyA khelAvAne hatA, te samarAMgaNamAM AvI pAMthyo.. (uvAgacchittA rahamusala sagAme oyAo) tyA bhAvatA te varuNa 2thabhusata sAmamA zameta 25 gayo (taeNaM se varuNe NAgaNasue rahamusala sagAma oyANe samANe ayameyArUvaM abhiggahaM amigiNhei) tyA2 mA ta nAgapautra varuNe rathamusala saMgrAmamAM praveza karatAja A prakAranA abhimeha dhAraNa karyA (kappaDa me rahamusala saMgAma saMgAmemANassa je puci pahaNai, se paDihaNittaeavasese No kappatIti-ayameyAvaM abhigga abhigeNDaDa) mA 2thabhusada saMgrAmamAM praveza karatAM je, je mArA upara pahele ghA karaze (talavAra Adi vaDe mArA upara AkramaNa karaze), tenA upara ja huM ghA karIza, bIjA keInI upara huM ghA karIza nahI (abhigeNhittA rahamusala saMgAma saMgAmeDa) 2 praarme| mAmaya (niyama)

Page #767
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u.9 sU.5 varuNanAganaptRkavarNanam 735 nAganaptukasya rathamusala sagrAmaM saMzAmayamANasya ekaH puruSaH sadRzaH sadRzatvak, sadRzacayAH, sadRzabhANDamAtropakaraNaH, sthena pratirathaM zIghram AgataH / tataH khalu sa puruSaH varuNaM nAganaptRkam evam avAdIt prajahi bho varuNa ? nAganaptRka ? / tataH khalu sa varuNaH nAganaptRkaH taM puruSam evam avAdIta - no khalu me kalpate devAnupriya ! pUrvam annataH mahantum tvameva khala pUrva prajahi / tataH khalu sa puruSaH varuNena nAganaptRkeNa evamuktaH san bAra nahIM karugA' isa prakAra abhigraha usane dhAraNa kiyA (abhigehinA rahamusala saMgAmaM saMgAmei) isa niyamako dhAraNa karake usa varuNa nAgapautrane rathamusala saMgrAma karanA prAraMbhakara diyA (taeNa tassa varuNassa nAgana tuyassa rahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAmemANassa eMge purise sarisae, saritae, sarisavvae, sarisabhaMDamattovagaraNe raheNaM paDirahaM havvaM Agae) isa prakAra ke niyamase baddha hokara saMgrAma karate hue isa varuNa nAgapautra ke rathake sAmane usake jaisI umaravAlA, usake jaisI camaDIvAlA eka puruSa ekasI astra zastra Adi sAmagrI se yukta hokara rathameM baiThakara zIghra AyA (taraNa se purise varuNaM NAganatyaM evaM vayAsI pahaNa bho varuNA ! NAgaNasuyA ! ) Ate hI usa puruSane nAgake nAtI varuNase aisA kahA ki he nAgake nAtI varuNa ! tuma pahile mere Upara apanA bAra karo / ( taNaM se varuNe NAganacue ta purisaM evaM vayAsI No khalu me kappara devANuppiyA ! puvi ahayassa pahaNittae tumaMceva NaM puvi pahaNAhi ) taba varuNa dhAraNa karIne teNe racamuzala saMgrAmamAM laDavAnA prAraMbha karI dIdhA (taeNaM tassa varuNassa nAganattuyassa rahamusalaM saMgAmaM sa gAmemANassa ege purise sarisattae, sarisae, sarisantrae, sarisabhaMDama ttovagaraNe raheNaM paDirahaM va Agae ) A prakAranA abhigraha dhAraNa karIne sa grAma khelatA te nAgapautra varuNanA rathanI sAme tenA jeTalI ja umaravALA, tenA jevA ja vaNu vALe, eka puruSa tenA jevA ja astrazaone dhAraNa karIne, rathamAM besIne tenI sAme ativega pUrNAMka AvI paheoMcyA (taNaM se purise varuNaM NAganattuya evaM vayAsI - pahaNa bhI varuNA ! NAgaNattuyA) AvatAM ja teNe nAgapautra vastune A pramANe paDakAra phekaye 'huM nAgapautra varuNu ! tu paDelA bhArA upara tArA zastrathI vAra (ahAra) 42' (tapaNaM se varuNe NAgaNa cue ta purisa eva vayAsI - No khalu meM kappara devANupiyA ! putri ahayassa pahaNittae - tuma ceva pahaNAhi ) tyAre nAgaputra va te sAta puruSane yA prabhA

Page #768
736 bhagavatIsUtre AzuraktaH yAvat misamisayan dhanuH parAmazati, dhanuH parAmRzya iSu parAmazati, iSu parAmRzya sthAnaM tiSThati, sthAnaM sthitvA AyatakarNAyatam karoti, AyatakarNAyatam iSu kRtvA varuNaM nAganaptakaM gADhapahArI karoti / tataH khalu sa varuNaH nAganaptakaH tena puruSeNa gADhapahArInAgapautrane usa Agantuka puruSase aisA kahA ki he devAnupiya ! pahile jo mujhaM para bAra nahIM karatA hai maiM usapara vAra nahIM karatA ha aisA merA abhigraha hai / ataH pahile tumahI mujha para vAra kro| (tae NaM se purise varuNe NaM NAgaNattueNaM eva vutte samANe Asurutte jAva misimisemANe dhaNuM parAmusai parAmusittA usuM parAmusai, usuM parAmusittA -ThANaM ThAi, ThANaM ThiccA AyayakannAyaya usuM karei, AyayakannAyayaM usukarittA varuNaM NAgaNattuyaM gADhappahArI kareD)Agantuka vaha puruSa nAgake pautra varuNake dvArA jaba isa prakArase kahA gayA taba vaha bahuta hI zIghra usa para kruddha ho uThA yAvat krodhase misamisAte hue usane apane dhanupako uThA liyA uThA kara usa para bANacaDhA liyA aura bANa caDhAkara vaha acchI tarahase taiyAra hokara sthAnapara khar3A ho gyaa| vahAM khaDe hokara usane apane kAnataka usa dhanuSako laMbA karake khIMcA vAdameM kAnataka khece hue usa dhanupase usane bANa choDakara nAgake pautra varuNako lakSyakara usa para gADha prahAra kiyA (taeNaM se varuNe NAgaNattue teNaM puriseNaM kahyuM- "he devAnupriya! mAre e niyama che ke je mArA upara pahelo ghA na kare tenA 52 bhAre yA na 423 to paDasA tame bhA21 52 pA2 / ' (taeNaM se purise varuNeNaM NAgaNattueNaM eva vutte samANe, Asurutte jAva misamisemANe dhaNu parAmusai - parAmusittA usu parAmusai, usu parAmusittA ThANaM ThAi, ThANaM ThiccA AyayakannAyayaM ummu karei, AyayakanAyayaM usu karitA varuNaM NAgaNattuya gADhappahArI kareDa) nyAre nAgapautra paraze te puruSane mA pramANe 4yu, tyAre tene varuNa para ghaNuM ja koi caDaye, (yAvata) kedhathI dAMta kacakacAvatA teNe pitAnA dhanuSane uThAvyuM. dhanuSyane uThAvIne tenA upara bANa caDAvyuM, ane dhanuSa para bANa caDAvIne pUrepUrI taiyArI sAthe potAne sthAne Ubho thaI gayo tyAM ubhA thaIne teNe te dhanuSane tANIne pitAnA kAna sudhI khecyuM. tyAra bAda kAna sudhI kheMcelA te dhanuSa - vaDe nizAna laIne teNe nAgapautra varuNane lakSya karIne tenA upara bhayaMkara prahAra karyo mA ch|yu. (taeNaM se varuNe NAgaNattue teNaM puriseNaM gADhappahArIkae samANe

Page #769
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u.9 mu. 5 varuNanAganaptakacaritram 737 kRtaH san AzuraktaH yAvat-misa misayan dhanuH parAmRzati, dhanuH parAmRzya ipuM parAmRzati, iSu parAmRzya AyatakarNAyatam iSu karoti, AyatakarNAyatam iSu kRtvA taM puruSam ekAhatya kUTAhatya jIvitAta vyaparopayati / tataH khalu sa varuNaH nAganaptakaH tena puruSeNa gADhaprahArIkRtaH san asthAmA, avalaH, avIryaH, apuruSakAraparAkramaH adhAraNIyamiti kRtvA turagAn nigRhNAti turagAn nigRhya rathaM parAvartayati, rathaM parAvartya rathamusalAt 'gADhappahArIkae samANe Asurutte jAva misimise bhANe dhaNuM parAmusai dhaNuM parAmusittA usuM parAmusai usu parAslusittA AyayakannAyaya usuM karei, AyayakannAyaya usuM karettA ta purisa egAhacaM kUDAhaca jIviyAo vavarovei) usa puruSake gADha prahAra se ghAyala hue nAga pautra varuNane krodhase ekadama lAlapIle hokara yAvat milabhisAte hue apane dhanuSako uThAyA-dhanuSa uThAkara usa para bANa caDhAyA. bANa caDhAkara phira use kAnataka vaMcakara vistRta kiyA. vistRta karake phira usane eka hI AghAta meM kiye gaye patthara ke TukaDe samAna use jIvana se rahita kara diyA. (taeNaM se varuNe jogaNattue teNaM puriseNaM gADhappahArIkae samANe atthAle, abale, abIrie, apurisakAraparakkame AdhAraNijjamiti kaDe turae nigiNhai-turae nigiNihattA rahaMparAktteha) aba vaha nAgakA nAtI varuNa jo ki pahale se usa puruSa dvArA ghAyala ho cukA thA asthAma-zakti se rahita hokara Amurutte jAva mimisemANe vaNu parAmusai, dhaNu parAmusicA usu parAmusai, umuM parAmusittA AyayakannAya usu karei, AyayakannAyayaM usu karenA taM purisa egAhaca kUDAhacaM jIviyAo vavarovei) te puruSanA gADha prahArathI ghAyala thayelA nAgapautra varuNe krodhathI lAlaceLa thaIne, dAta kacakacAvIne, dhUvAM kUvA thaIne pitAnuM dhanuSya uThAvyuM dhanuSya uThAvIne tenA upara bANa caDAvyu bANa caDAvIne dhanuSyane kAna sudhI khecIne barAbara nizAna laIne teNe bANa cheDayuM jevI rIte eka ja prahArathI paththaranA TukaDA thaI jAya che, tema teNe te bANathI te puruSane vIdhI nAbhIna prAthI 2hita 4 nAya (taeNaM se varuNe NAgaNattue teNaM puriseNaM gADhappahArIkae samANe atthAme, avale avIrie, apurisakAraparakkame AdhAraNijjamiti kaha turae nigiNhai-turae nigiNhittA rahaM parAvattei) nAgotra varuNa ke je te puruSa dvArA pahelA ghAyala thaI cUkayo hato, te asthAma-zakitathI rahita thaIne zArIrika sAmarthyathI vihIna thaI gaye, yuddha tarapha tenu mana udAsIna thaI gayuM,

Page #770
738 bhagavatImUne saMgrAmAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya, ekAntamantam apakrAmati, ekAntamantam apakramya turagAn nigRhNAti, turagAn nigRhya rathaM sthApayati, stha sthApayitvA rathAt pratyavarohati, sthAt pratyavaruhya turagAn mocayati, turagAn mocayitvA turagAn visRjati, turagAn visRjya darbhasaMstArakaM sa stuNAti, darbhamastArakaM saMmtIrya darbhamastArakam Arohati, darbhazArIrika sAmarthya le rahita ho gayA. mana unakA yuddha karane se. gira gayA- mAnasika zakti usakI kSINa ho gaI, puruSakAra parAkrama se vaha zUnya ho gayA. 'ataH aisI sthiti vAlA banakara maiM ava isa yuddha meM Tika nahIM sak gA' isa prakAra apane Apako samajhakara usane ghoDoM ko vahIM para thAma liyA- arthAt Age nahIM baDhane diyA- bAdameM vahAM se usane apane rathako pIche moDa liyA (rahaparAvittA rahamusalAo saMgAmAo paDinikvAi-paDinikkhamittA egatanaMtaM avakkamai) ratha ko pIche moDakara vaha usa rathamusala saMgrAma se vApisa ho gayA- vApisa ho kara phira vaha ekAntasthAna meM calA AyA (egaMtamaMta avakamittA turae NigiNi) vahAM Akara usane ghoDo ko khaDA kara vAyA (turae NigiNihattA rahaM Thavei, rahaM ThavettA rahAo pacoruhai) ghoDoM ko khaDe karavAkara rathako khaDA kiyA- rathake khaDe ho jAne para phira vaha ratha se nIce utarA. (rahAo pacoruhitto turae moei, tugae moettA turae visajje-turae visajjittA dambhasaMthAragaM saMtharai) ratha se nIce utara kara usane ghoDoM ko ratha se tenI mAnasika zakita kSINa thaI gaI ane te puruSakAra parAkramathI rahita thaI gaye have hu A paristhitimAM yuddhamAM TakI zakIza nahI. A pramANe vicAra karIne, teNe gheDAne tyAM ja thobhAvyA, ane tyAra bAda teNe tyAthI pitAnA rathane pAcho vALe. (raI parAvittA rahamusalAo saMgAmAo paDinikkhamai-paDinikkhamittA egaMtamataM avakkamai) 2yane pAche pANIna te 2yamusa sayAmamAthI paach| 21 gayo, bhane tyAthI paach| na ta menta sthAne yAdayA gayA. egaMtamata avakkamittA turae NigiNDai) tyAM paDAMyIna tarI gharAne mAvyA. tarae NigiNDittA raha ThaveDa, rahaM ThavettA rahAo paccoruhai) ghoDAne yanAvAne to zyate rAjyA, 2thane mArAvIna te 25 52thI nA to. (rahAo paccoruhittA turae moei, moettA turae visajjei, turae visajjittA bhasathAragaM saMtharai) 25 352yA nIce utarIne teNe gheDAne rathathI chUTA karyA, chUTA karIne temane chUTA mUkI dIdhAM,

Page #771
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 9 sU. 5 varuNanA ganapThkacaritram 739 sastArakamAruhya pUrvAbhimukhaH saMparyaGkaniSaNNaH karatala0 yAvat kRtvA evam avadat - namo'stu khalu advayo bhagavaddhayo yAvat samAptebhyaH, namostu khalu zramaNAya bhagavate mahAvIrAya, AdikarAya yAvat samAptukAmAya mama dharmAcAryAya dhamopadezakAya, vande khalu bhagavantaM tatragatam ihagata, pazyatu mAM sa bhagavAn tatragataH, yAvat vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA chUTA kara diyA. chuTA kara unheM visarjita kara diyaa| unheM visarjita kara phira usane DAbha kA sathArA bichAyA (dagbhasaMdhAraNaM saMtharitA davbhasaMthAragaM durUhai) DAbha kA saMthArA bichAkara phira vaha usa darbha ke sathAre para baiTha gayA / (dambhasathAragaM duruhitA purasthAbhimu saMpaliyaMkanisanne karayala jAva-kara evaM vyAsI) darbha ke saMthAre para baiTha kara usane pUrvadizA kI tarapha mukha kiyA aura paryaGkAsana mAMDakara donoM hAthoM ko joDakara yAvat usane isa prakAra se kahA( namotthUNaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva sapattANa, namotthuNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa, Aigarassa jAva sapAvijakAmassa mama dhammAyariyassa dhammovadesagassa) yAvat siddhagati ko prApta hue arihaMta bhagavantoM ko namaskAra ho. zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko namaskAra ho. jo tIrtha ke Adi kartA haiM, yAvat-siddhi ko prApta karane vAle haiM, tathA jo mere dharmAcArya aura dharma ke upadezaka haiM (vaMdAmi NaM bhagavaMtaM tatthAya ihagae pAsau me bhagava tatthagae jAva baMdara, namasai) vahAM rahe hue bhagavAn ko yahA~ rahA huA maiM namaskAra ghoDAmane chUTA purIne tethe harmano sthaa| michAnyo (dabbhasa thAragaM saMtharittA davbha sthAragaM durUhai) harbhAne sathAro michAvAne te varuNu te harmanA sArA para mesI gye| (davbhasa thAragaM dUrUhittA puratthAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisanne karayala jAva kaTTu eva vayAsI) harbhAnA michAnA para mesIne te pUrva dizA tara mukha rAmyuM mane parya asana bhAMDIne, jante hAtha leDIne yA abhA udhu- (namotthUNa ariha tANaM bhagavatANaM jAva sapattrANaM, namotthUNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa, ADagarassa jAtra sa pAvikAsassa sama dhammAyariyasa dhammo desagassa) yAvat siddhigatine pAmelA ahuta bhagavAnane namaskAra ! tIrthanA Akittattta, yAvatu siddhagatine bhaviSyamA prApta karanArA, mArA dharmAMcA ane dharmAMpadezaka, evA zramaNa bhahAvIrane bhArA nabhasDAra hai| (vaMdAmi Na bhagavaMtaM tatthagayaM ihagae pAsau me bhagavaM tatthagae jAva vaMdaDa, namasai) tyA raDelA bhagavAnane sahI rhe| huvA bhagavAna ,

Page #772
bhagavatI sUtre 740 evam avAdIt pUrvamapi mayA zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAntike sthUlaH prANAtipAtaH pratyAkhyAtaH yAvajjIvam, evaM yAvat sthUlaH parigrahaH pratyAkhyAtaH yAvajjIvam, idAnImapi ahaM tasyaiva bhagavato mahAvIrasya antike sarva prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAmi yAvajjIvam, evaM yathA skandakaH yAvat etadapi khalu caramaiH ucchvAsaniHzvAse vyutsRjAmi itikRtvA sannAhapaTTe muJcati, karatA huuN| vahAM rahe hue ve bhagavAna mujhe dekheM / isa prakAra kaha kara usane yAvat vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA (vadittA narmasittA evaM vayAsI) vadanA namaskAra karake phira usane aisA kahA (puci pi mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIramsa aMtie thUlAe pANAvAe paccakkhAe jAvajjIvAe evaM jAva lAe pariggahe paJcakhAe jAvajjovAe) pahile bhI maiMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa sthUla prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna jIvanaparyanta kiyA hai yAvat isI tarahase maine sthUla parigrahakA jIvanaparyanta pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai / (grANi piNaM ahaM tasseva bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi, jAvajjIvAe eva jahA khaMdao jAva eyapi NaM caramehi UsAsanIsAsehiM bosirAmi tti kaTTu sannAhapaTTa muyaDa) aba isa samaya bhI mai usI bhagavAn mahAvIrake samakSa samasta prANAtipAtakA jIvana paryanta pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / isa taraha se samasta kathana skandakI tarahase jAnanA cAhiye / yAvat isa zarIrakA bhI tyAga antima zvAso karU chuM ane namaskAra karU chuM tyAM rahelA bhagavAna mArA tarapha nigAha kaza. yA prabhAo uhIne tethe vA- namasra paryantanI vidhi rI ( vaMdittA namasittA evaM vayAsI) 149NA namaskAra urIne tethe yA prabhA - ( putri pi mae sammaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhUlae pANAivAe paccakkhAe jAvajjIvAe evaM jAva lAe pariggahe paccakakhAe jAvajjIvAe) caDesAM yatha meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI samakSa sthUla prANAtipAtanA jIvanaparyantanA pratyAkhyAna karyAM che, e ja pramANe sthUlaparigraha pantanA aNuvratenA meM jIvanaparyaMntanA pratyAkhyAna karelAMche. ( iyANi piNaM ahaM tamseva bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie savvaM pANAivAya paccakkhAmi, jAvajjIvAe - evaM jAtra khaMdao - jAva evaM piNaM carame hi UsAsa nIsAhi vosirAmi tti kaTTu sannAhapaTTe suyai) huve atyAre pazu me 4 bhagavAna mahAvIranI samakSa samasta prANAtipAtanA jIvanaparyaMta pratyAkhyAna karU chu. e ja pramANe samasta kathana skandvaaNugAranA kathana pramANe samajavuM. A zarIranA tyAga atima

Page #773
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 9 sU05 varuNanAganaptakacaritram 741 samAhaparTa muktvA zalyoddharaNaM karoti, zalyoddharaNaM kRtvA AlocitapratikrAntaH samAdhiprAptaH AnupUrtyA kAlagataH / tataH khalu tasya varuNasya nAganaptakasya ekaH priyavAlavayasyaH rathamusalaM sagrAma sa grAmayamANaH ekena puruSeNa gADhamahArIkRtaH san asthAmA, avalaH yAvata-adhAraNIyam iti kRtvA varuNaM nAganaptRkaM rathamusalAt sa grAmAta pratiniSkrAmyantaM pazyati, dRSTvA turagAn cchUvAsa ke sAtha karatA hai| isa prakAra kahakara usane sannAhapaTakakA-kavacakA parityAga kara diyA zarIra Uparase use utAra kara eka tarapha rakha diyA / (sannAhapaTTa suittA salluddharaNaM kareDa, salluddharaNaM karettA, AloiyapaDikkate, samAhipatte, ANupuvIe, kAlagae] sannAhapaTakako utArakara phira usane apane zarIra meM ghuse hue cANako nikAlA bANako nikAlakara usane duSkRtyoMkI AlocanA kI AlocanA karake vaha unase pratikrAnta huA samAdhiko prApta hokara phira vaha kramazaH kAladharmako maraNako prApta ho gayA / (taeNaM tassa varuNarasa NAgaNatuyassa ege piyabAlavaya sae rahamusala saMgAma saMgAmemANe, egeNaM puriseNaM gADhappahArIkae samANe) isake bAda usa nAgapautra varuNakA eka priya bAlavayasya jo rathamusala saMgrAma kara rahA thA usa saMgrAma ko karate 2 kisI eka puruSa ke dvArA bahuta adhika ghAyala kara diyA gayA so ghAyala huA vaha (atthAme abale jAva AdhAraNijamiti kaTu varuNaM NAgaNatyaM rahamusalAo saMgAmAo zvAsocchavAsanI sAthe karUM chu" tyAM sudhInuM kathana grahaNa karavuM A pramANe kahIne teNe sannAhapaTaka (kavacane) tyAga karyo-zarIra uparathI utArIne eka tarapha mUkI dIdhuM (sannAiparTsa muittA salluddharaNaM karei, salluddharaNaM karettA AloiyapaDikkate, samAhipatte, ANupubIe, kAlagae) kyane zarIra 52thI tArIne to zarIramAM pesI gayelA tIrane bahAra kADhayuM. tIrane bahAra kADhIne teNe dukRtyanI alocanA karI, AlocanA karIne te tenAthI pratikrAnta thayuM tyArabAda samAdhi pAmIne kramazaH te kALadharma pAmyA (taeNaM tassa varuNassa NAgaNattuyassa ege piyavAlavayaMsae rahamusalasaMgAma sagAmemANe, egeNaM puriseNaM gADhappahArIkae samANe) ve mej manyu te nAgapautra varuNane eka priya bALasakhA ke je rathamusaLa saMgrAmamAM laDI rahyo hato, me puruSane hA samA ghAyala yayo ( atyAme, avale, jAva adhAraNijamiti kaTTha varuNaM NAgaNattuyaM rahamusalAo sa gAmAo paDiNikkhamamANaM pAsai)

Page #774
742 bhagavatIsUtre nigRhNAti, turagAn nigRhya yathA varuNaH yAvat turagAna visRjati, turagAn visRjya paTasaMstArakaM saMstRNAti, paTasaMstArakaM saMstIya paTasaMstArakama Arohati, paTasaMstArakam Aruhya pUrvAbhimukho yAvat - aJjaliM kRtvA evam avAdI-yAni khalu bhadanta ! mama priyavAlavayasyasya varuNasya nAganaptakasya zIlAni, vratAni, guNAH, viramaNAni pratyAkhyAna-po. paDiNikkhamamANaM pAsai) asthAma-zakti se rahita hokara zArIrika vala se rahita ho gayA yAvat aba maiM isa yuddha meM Tika nahIM sakUgA isa khyAla se nAganAtI varuNa ko usane rathamusala saMgrAma se bAhara nikalate hue dekhaa| (pAsittA turae nigihiha, turae nigiNihattA jahA varUNe jAva turae visajjeha, turae visajjittA paDasaMthAragaM dUruhai, paDasa thAragaM dUruhitA purasthAbhimuhe jAva aMjaliM kaTu eva vayAsI-jAI Na bhaMte ! mama piyabAlavayaMsamsa varuNassa NAgaNattuyasta sIlAI, bayAI, guNAI, veramaNAiM, paJcakkhANaposahovavAsAI, tAiM NaM mamaMpi bhavaMtu) dekhate ho usane apane ghoDoM ko calane se roka liyA. ghoDoM ko rokakara usane varuNa kI taraha yAvat una ghoDoM ko alaga kara diyA-unheM alaga karake usane eka vastrakA saMthArA bichAyA aura usa para baiTha kara usane pUrva dizA kI tarapha muMha karake yAvat donoM hAthoM ko joDa kara isa prakAra kahA- he bhagavan ! mere priyayAlavayasya varuNa noga pautra ke jo sAta 7 zIla, 5 pAMca vrata A rIte ghAyala thayele te varuNane bAlasakhA, zakitathI rahita thaI gaye, zakita kSINa thavAthI teNe vicAra karyo ke "have huM A yuddhamAM TakI zakIza nahIM. A pramANe vicAra karatA teNe nAgapautra varuNane rathamusaLa saMgrAmamAMthI bahAra cAlyA to yo (pAsittA turae nigiNDai, turae nigiNhittA jahA varuNe jAva turie visajjeha, turae visajjittA paDasa thAragaM duruhai, paDasathAragaM dUruhittA puratyAbhimuhe jAva ajali kaTTa evaM vayAsI-jAI NaM bhaMte ! mama piyavAlavaya sassa caruNasya NAgaNattuyassa sIlAI, vayAI, guNAI, veramaNAI, paJcakkhANaposahocavasAiM, tAI NaM mamapi bhavata) tene yAyo ra nene taNe pAdian gheDAne aTakAvyA. tyArabAda teNe zuM karyuM, te samasta kathana varuNanA kathana pramANe samajavuM. teNe ghoDAne chUTA mUkI dIdhA', A kathana paryatanu kathana grahaNa karavuM tyArabAda teNe eka vastrane sa thA bichAvyuM ane tenA upara besIne pUrva dizA tarapha mukha karIne banne hAtha joDIne A pramANe kahyuM- "he bhagavana! mArA priya bALamitra nAgapautra _aNagAre je sAta zIla, pAMca vrata, traNa guNa, viramaNa vrata, pratyAkhyAna ane

Page #775
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u.9 sU.5 varuNanAganaptakacaritram 743 SadhopavAsAH, tAni khalu mamApi bhavantu itikRtvA sannAhapaSTaM muJcati, samAhapaSTuM muktvA zalyoddhanaNaM karoti, zalyoddharaNaM kRtvA AnupUrvyA kaalgtH| tataH khalu taM naruNaM nAganapnukaM kAlagataM jJAtvA yathAsannihitaiH vAnavyantaH devaiH divyA marabhigaMdhodakavarSA dRSTA, dazArdhavaNaM kusumaM nipAtitam, divyazca gItagandharvaninAdaH kRtazcApi abhavat / tataH khalu tasya varuNasya nAganaptakasya tAM divyAM devarddhim, divyAM devadyutim , divyaM devAnubhAgaM haiM, 3 tIna guNa haiM, viramaNavrata tathA pratyAkhyAna aura poSadhopavAsa haiM, ve saba mujhe bhI hoM (ttika? sannAhapaTTa suyai) isa prakAra kaha kara usane apane sannAipa-kavaca ko zarIra se utAra kara rakha diyA (sannAhapaTTayaM muhattA salluddharaNaM karei, salladdharaNaM karettA ANupuvvIe kAlagae) sannAhapaTTa ko rakhakara phira usane apane zarIra meM se zalla-bANa Adi ko nikAlA aura phira vaha kramazaH kAladharma ko prApta ho gayA (taeNaM taM varuNaM NAgaNattuya kAlagayaM jANittA ahAsannihiehiM vANamaMtarehiM devehiM divve surabhigaMdho-dagavAse vuTuM) isa ke bAda nAga ke nAtI varuNa ko marA huA jAnakara pAsa meM rahe hue vAnavyantara devoMne divya evaM sugaMdhI jala kI varSA kI (dasaddhabanne kusume nivADie, dive ya gIya-gaMdhavaninAde kae yAvi hotthA) pA~ca prakAra ke varNavAle kusumoM ko usake Upara varasAyA. divya gIta gAndharvakA zabda bhI unhoM ne kiyA (taeNaM tarU varuNassa NAgaNattayasma taM divvaM deviDUi divvaM devajjuI divvaM poSadhopavAsa mA2 426 cha, tehu paY 2402 43chu' tikaTTa sannAhapaTa mayaDa) mA prabhArI DIna te zarI2 uparathI kyane utArI nAyu sannAhapaTTaya muinA salladdharaNaM karei, salluddharaNaM karettA ANupubbIe kAlagae) 45ya utArIne teNe potAnA zarIramAthI bANa Adine kADhayA ane tyArabAda kemaza: te 15 pAbhyo (taeNa ta varuNa NAgaNattuyaM kAlagaya jANittA jahAsannihi ehivANamatarehiM devehiM divve surabhigaMdhodagavAse buDhe) tyA26 nApautra vanA mRtyunI khabara jANIne pAse rahelA vAnavyantara devee divya ane suga dhayukata jaLanI pardhA 4ii. (dasavaNNe kusume nivADie; divve ya gIya - gaMdhavaninAde kae yAvi hotthA) pAya prA2nA sAnI nA 52 pRSTi 42, yi sAta gAdhanA Av4 5 4aa. (taeNa tassa varuNassa NAgaNatuyassa taM divya devir3i

Page #776
744 bhagavatIyo zrutvA ca dRSTvA ca bahujanaH anyonyasya evam AkhyAti, yAvat-prarUpayati, evaM khalu devAnumiyAH ! bahavo manuSyAH yAvat upapattAro bhavanti ||m. 4|| ___ anyatIthikavaktavyatAM dupayitamupakramate-'bahujaNe NaM' ityAdi / TIkA-'bahujaNe Na bhaMte ! annamannassa evamADakAvaTa jAva-parUveI' gautamaH ! pRcchati-he bhadanta ! bahujanaH khalu anyonyaM parasparam evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAti kathayati yAvat-bhApate, prajJApayati, prarUpayati-evaM khalu vahave maNusmA annayaremu uccAvaemu maMgAmemR' evaM khalu uktarItyA badayo manuSyA anyatareSu anyatameSu uccAvacepu anekaprakArakeSu saMgrAmeSu yuddhepu devANubhAgaM suNittA ya pAsittA ya bahujaNo annamannassa evaM AikhaDa, jAva parUveha, evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! bahave maNussA jAva uvavattArA bhavaMti) hamake bAda usa nAgapItra varuNa kI usa divya devarddhi ko. divya devAti ko, divyadevAnubhAva ko sunakara evaM dekhakara aneka manuSyoM ne Apasa meM aisA kahA yAvat aspaNA kI ki he devAnupriya ! aneka manuSya yAvat devalokameM utpanna hote haiN| TIkArtha-sUtrakArane isa mutradvArA anyatIrthikajanoMkI vaktavyatAko dUSita kiyA hai so gItamane unase aisA hI pUchA hai ki 'bahajaNe NaM bhaMte ! annasannassa ecamAikva jAva paccheha he bhadanta ! aneka jana jo Apasa meM eka dUsarese aisA kahate hai yAvat bhASaNa karate haiM, prajJApanA karate haiM, prarUpaNA karate haiM ki 'eva khalu yahave maNussA divya devajjuGa, divvaM devANubhAgaM muNittA ya pAsittA ya bahujaNo annamannassa eva Aikkhar3a jAva parUveDa, eva khalu devANuppiyA ! vahave maNussA jAva uvavattAro bhava ti) tyA26 te nAgapautra 12zunI hi viddhine, hivya devaghutine, ane divya devaprabhAvane sAMbhaLIne ane joIne aneka mANase eka bIjAne A pramANe kahevA lAgyA, ane prarUpaNa karavA lAgyA ke "he devAnupriye ! aneka manuSya pratyAkhyAnAdi dvArA devalekamAM utpanna thAya che mAtra yuddhamAM maravAthI ja koI devagatimAM utpanna thatu nathI." TIkAtha- sUtrakAre A sUtradhArA anya tIthikanI mAnyatAnuM khaMDana karyuM chegautm svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevA prazna pache che - (vahajaNeNa maMte ! annamannassa evamAikkhai jAva paravei) le E-di ar at oIna mA pramANe kahe che, vizeSarUpe pratipAdana kare che, prajJApanA kare che ane prarUpaNa kare che ke

Page #777
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 ma. 5 varuNanAganaptRkavarNanam 745 'abhimuhA ceva' abhimukhA eva sammukhAH 'pahayA samANA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti' prahatAH santaH kAlamAse maraNasamaye kAlaM kRtvA maraNadharma prApya anyatareSu anyatameSu devalokeSu devatayA devatvena upapattAraH upapannA bhavanti- 'se kahameya bhaMte ! evaM' he bhadanta ! tat kathametata evam ? tat kim evaM bhavitumarhati ? teSAmevaM kathanaM kiM satyamiti prshnH| bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jaNaM se bahujaNo annamannassa evaM ADakkhai-jAva uvavattAro bhavaMti' he gautama ! yat khalu sa bahujanaH anyonya parasparam evaM = vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAti, yAvatprarUpayati yat vahabo manuSyAH sa grAmeSu abhimukhA evaM prahatAH santaH kAlakRtvA devalokeSu devatvena upapattAro bhavanti-iti, 'je te evamAhaMsu mi annayaresu uccAvaesu saMgAmesu' ki aneka manuSya aneka prakAra ke saMgrAmoMmeM se kisI eka sa grAmameM 'abhimuhAceva' jo laDate2 'pahayA samANA kAlamAse kAla kiccA annayaresu devaloesa devattAe udavattAro bhavaMti' hata hokara kAla avalara kAlakarake marajAte haiM, ve devalokoMmeM se kisI eka devalokameM devakI paryAyase utpanna ho jAte haiN| so 'kahameyaM bhate ! eva' he bhadanta ! aisA unakA yaha kahanA kyA satya hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'japaNaM se bahujaNo aNNamaNNassa eva AikkhaI' jo ve anekajana ApasameM aisA kahate haiM yAvat prarUpaNA karate haiM ki aneka manuSya aneka saMgrAmoM meM se kisI eka sagrAmameM samakSa laDate2 sara jAte haiM ve devalokameM se kisI eka devalokameM jAkara devakI paryAya se utpanna ho jAte haiM 'je te evamAhaMsu micchA te evamAhaMsu' so 'eva khalu bahave maNussA annayaresu uccAvaesa saMgAmesu' mane manuSyo bhane 2nA sAmImAthI chaudha se saMyAmamA 'abhimuhAceva' khata ani 'pahayA samANA kAlamAse kAla kiccA annayaresu devaloesa devattAe uvavattAro bhavati' ghAyala thaIne kALano avasara AvatA kALadharmane pAme che tyAre teo devalokamAM devanI paryAya utpanna thAya che kameya bhAte ! eca' mahanta ! | manI se mAnyatA sAyA cha ? ta ttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha- (goyamA !) 8 bhAtama ! 'jaNNa se bahajaNo aNNamaNNassa eva AikkhaI' te manuSyA me mIlane maj je kahe che, bhASaNa kare che, prajJApanA kare che ane prarUpaNa kare che ke je leke kaii paNa saMgrAmamAM laDatA laDatA mAryA jAya che, teo kaI paNa eka devalokamAM devanI

Page #778
bhagavatI sUtre 746 cchA te emAsu' yata te anyatIrthikAH evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa Aha:, mithyA te evamAhuH 'ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva pasvemi-' he - gautama ! ahaM punaH ahaM tu evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAmi = kathayAmi yAvatbhASe, prajJApayAmi, prarUpayAmi - ' evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM tena samapaNaM vesAlI nAma nayarI hotyA, vannao' he gautama! evaM khalu tasmin kAle tasmin samaye vaizAlI nAma nagarI AsIt, varNakaH etasyA varNanaM campAnagarIyata draSTavyam, 'tattha NaM vesAlIe NayarIe varuNe nAmaM NAgaNattue parivasaI' tatra khalu vaizAlyAM nagaryAM varuNo nAma nAganaptRkaH nAgagAthApateH pautraH parivasati, 'aDDhe jAva aparibhUe samaNovAsae abhigayajIvAjIve jAva paDilAbhemANe cha-chaTTaNaM aisA jo unhoMne kahA hai so yaha unakA kahanA mithyA asatya hai / 'ahaM puNa gotramA ! evamAkkhAmi' he gautama! maiMto isa viSaya meM aisA kahatA hai yAvat bhASaNa karatA hUM, prajJApanA karatA hai, prarUpaNA karatA hU~ ki 'evaM khalu goyamA' he gautama ! 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vesAlI nAma nagarI hotyA vannao' usakAla aura usa samayameM vaizAlI nAmakI nagarI zrI isakA varNana campA nagarIkI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / 'tattha NaM vesAlIe NayarIe' usa vaizAlI nagarI meM 'varuNe nAmaM NAgaNattae parivasad' varuNa nAmakA eka nAgapautra rahatA thA / 'aDUDhe jAva aparibhUe' yaha varuNa nAgapautra vaibhavazAlI thA, yAvat dIpta thA, vistIrNa evaM vipula bhavana, zayana, Asana, yAna paryAMye utpanna thAya che, 'je te evamAhasu micchA te evamAhasu' mevaM tebhanuM uthana che te bhiyyA (asatya) che 'ahaM puNa goyamA ! evamAikkhAmi' he gautama! A viSayamAM huM te evuM kahuM chuM, enuM pratipAdana karU chu, evI khvApanA karU chuM, ane zevI a3pathA 43' ' 'evaM khalu goyamA / teNaM kAleNaM teNa samae Na vesAlI nAma nayarI hotthA' pratyAcyAna, zIsa ramane sayabhanI ArAdhanA Adi dvArA ghaNA mANasA devaleAkamAM devanI paryAye utpanna thAya che . A vAtanu pratipAdana karavA mATe bhagavAna nAgapautra varuNanuM dRSTAMta Ape che- he gautama ! te kALe ane te sabhaye vaizAlI nAme nagarI hatI. 'vaNNao' tenu vArdhuna yAMcA nAsanI nagarInA varNuna prabhAze sabhandradhuM 'tatthaNa' vesAlIe NayarIe' te vaizAlI nagarIbhAM 'varuNe NAma NAgaNattue parivasaI' varuNu naamne| ye nAgayotra raheteo hato. 'aDDhe jAna aparibhUe' te nAgaputra paruSu vaibhavazANI mane hIsa hato. tenI yAse Aya,

Page #779
747 prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u.9 sU. 5 yaruNanAganaptRkavarNanam aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe viharai' ADhayaH vaibhavazAlI yAvat-dIptaH vistIrNa-vipula-bhavanazayanAsanayAnavAhanAkINaH, bahudhanabahujAtarUparajataH, Ayoga-prayogasaMprayuktaH, vicchativipulabhaktapAna:, vahudAsIdAsagomahiSagavelakaprabhRtaH aparibhUtaH aparibhavanIyaH zramaNopAsakaH abhigatajIvAjIvaH jIvAjIvAdisvarUpajJAtA yAvat-upalabdhapuNyapApaH AsravasaMvaranirjarAkriyAdhikaraNabandhamokSakuzalaH asahAyyaH devAsuravAhana ina sabase harAbharA thA isake pAsa gAya bhaiMsa Adi dhana bahuta thA, sonA cAMdI bhI bahuta thA, Ayoga prayoga se yaha saMprayukta thA, bhaktapAna isake gharameM bahuta adhika mAtrAmeM bacA huvA garIboMko diyA jAtA thA, dAlI, dAsa, gAya, bhasa, meSa gheTA Adi bahuta jyAdA the / koI bhI vyakti isakA tiraskAra nahIM kara sakatA thaa| zramaNajanoMkA yaha upAsaka thA jIva ajIva Adi padArthoMke svarUpakA yaha jJAtA thA, yAvat puNya aura pApake artha ko yaha jAnanevAlA thA, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA kriyAdhikaraNa, baMdha evaM mokSa inake viSayameM kuzala thA, arthAt inameM kaunasA tattva heya hai aura kauna sA tattva upAdeya hai isa prakArake heya aura upAdeya ke jJAna se usakA bhAva paripaka thA jisa prakAra naukAmeM chidroM dvArA jala AtA rahatA hai usI prakArase isa AtmArUpa sarovarameM karmarUpa jalakA AnA isakA nAma Asrava hai / mithyAtva, avirati Adise yaha Asrava aneka prakArakA varNita huA hai| chidroMke baMda karadene se jisa bhesa Adi rUpa dhana ghaNu hatu, senuM ane cAdI paNa ghaNuM hatI, Aga prayogathI te yuta hato, tenA gharamAM anAjanA bhaDAra bharelA hatA, dararoja tene tyAM garIne mannahAna ApAmA mAtu, tene tyA vAsa, hAsI, Aya, mesa, beTI, mAhinI ta / sumAra ja na hatA keI paNa vyakita tene tirarakAra karI zakatI nahIM, te zramajanane upAsaka hatA, jIva-avanA svarUpane te jJAtA hatA, punya ane pApane te jANanAra hata, Asava, saMvara, nijerA, kriyAdhikaraNa, badha ane mokSanA viSayamAM te kuzaLa hato eTale ke heya ane upAdeyanuM tene samyak jJAna hatu jevI rIte naukAmAM chidro dvArA jaLane praveza thAya che, e ja pramANe A AtmArUpa sarovaramAM karmarUpa jaLane praveza ke tenuM nAma Asava che mithyAtva, avirati Adi rUpa te Asava aneka prakAranA kahyA che jevI rIte chidrone pUrI devAthI nAvamAM pANI bharAtuM baMdha thaI jAya

Page #780
- bhagavatIsUtre nAgayakSarAkSamakilarakimpurupagaruDagandharvamahoragAdikaiH devagaNaiH nirgranthAta pravacanAt anatikramaNIyaH, nirgranthe pravacane niHzadvitaH niSkAikSitaH nirvicikitsaH labdhArthaH gRhItArthaH pRSTArthaH abhigatArthaH vinizcitArthaH amdhimajApremAnurAgaraktaH idamAyuSman ! nigranthaM pravacanam arthaH, prakAra naukAmeM pAnIkA AnA ruka jAtA hai usI prakAra jina Atma pariNAmoMse Ate hue karma ruka jAte haiM una pariNAmoMkA nAma sa bara hai / samiti gupti Adike bhedase yaha saMvara aneka prakArakA kahA gayA hai| jIva pradezase karmoM kA ekadezanAza honA isakA nAma nirjA hai / kAya Adi saMvadhI vyApArakA nAma kriyA hai| narakagatimeM jAnekI yogyatA jIva jisake dvArA prApta karatA hai usakA nAma adhikaraNa hai| dravya aura bhAvake bhedase yaha adhikaraNa do prakArakA hai yahAM bhAva adhikaraNakA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki bhAva adhikaraNa krodha Adi kapAyarUpa hotA hai / jovapradezoMkA aura karmapudgaloMkA paraspara meM sa ba dhavizepakA nAma baMdha hai| samasta karmoM kA Atyantika kSaya honA isakA nAma mokSa hai| dharmajanita sAmarthyake atizayame yaha devAdikoMkI sahAyatAkI icchA svapnameM bhI nahIM karanA thaa| deva, asurakumAra, nAgakumAra, yakSa rAkSasa, kinara, kiMpurupa, garuDa, suparNakumAra gaMdharva, eva mahoraga ityAdi devagaNoM dvArA jo nirgrantha pravacanase eka bAra bhI vicalita nahIM kiyA jA che, e ja pramANe je Atma pariNAmo vaDe AtmA upara karmanuM AvaraNa thatuM aTakI jAya che, te pabbiAmAne saMvara kahe che. samiti, gupti AdinA bhedathI te saMvara aneka prakArane kahyo che. pradezamAMthI karmono a zataH nAza thavo tenuM nAma nirjarA che. kAya Adi viSayaka vyApArona kiyA kahe che narakagatimAM javAnI yogyatA chava jenA dvArA prApta kare che, tana adhikaraNa kahe che dravya ane bhAvanA bhedathI adhikaraNanA be prakAra kavi che, ane bhAva adhikaraNane grahaNa kare joIe. kAraNa ke bhAvaadhikaraNa dha Adi kavAyarUpa hoya che jIvapradezanA ane karma pudagalonA parasparanA saMbaMdha dhiranuM nA badha' che, samasta karmone sadantara kSaya thave tenuM nAma "mekSa che. dharmajanana sAmarthanI prabaLatAne lIdhe te devAdinI sahAyatAnI icchA to svapramAM 5 te nadI , ma 24.512, nAgabhAra, yakSa, zAla, nara, 25, 183, pakumAra, gaMdharva, mahAraga ItyAdi devagaNe dvArA paNa tene nirmaLa pravacanathI saheja pa vicalita karI zakAto nahIM, kAraNa ke tene nirmaLa pravacana upara atUTa zraddhA hatI.

Page #781
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 9 sU. 5 varuNanAganaptRkavarNanam 749.. ayaM paramArthaH, zeSaH anarthaH, ucchritaparidhaH apAvRtadvAraH tyaktAntaHpuragRhapravezaH bahubhiH zIlavrataguNaviramaNapratyAkhyAnapauSadhopavAsaH caturdazyaSTamyuddiSTapUrNamAsISu pratipUrNa pauSadham anupAlya zramaNAn nirgranthAn sakatA thA kyoMki nirgrantha pravacanameM isakI zraddhA niHzaMkita rUpameM thI paramatakI ora isake hRdaya meM jAnekI athavA usakI sarAhanA karanekI thoDIsI bhI abhilASA nahIM thI nirvicikitsA nAmake samyagdarzanake aGgase yaha bharapUra thA kyoMki phalake prati isakI zraddhA saMdehase sarvathA riktathI yaha labdhArtha thA, gRhItArtha thA, pRSTArtha thA, abhigatArtha thA, vinizcitArtha thA, pravacanake prati anurAga isakI nazanazameM bharA huA thA vArtAlApake prasa gameM yaha apane putrAdikoMko athavA anyajanoMko isa prakAra kahakara samajhAtA vujhAtAthA ki he AyuSman ! yaha nirgantha pravacana hI mokSakA kAraNa hai, isaliye yahI paramArthabhUta hai isase bhinna jo kupravacana haiM mithyAdRSTiyoM dvArA upadiSTa zAstra haiM ve tathA dhana, dhAnya, putra eva kalatra Adi anarthake kAraNa haiN| isakA hRdaya sphaTikamaNike samAna nirmala thA isake gharakA daravAjA sadA dAnake liye khulA rahatA thA ra jAke antaHpurameM bhI Ane jAnekI ise koI rokaToka nahIM thI zIlasAmAyika, dezAvakAzika, poSadha, atithisaMvibhAgameM, vrata pAMca aNuvratoMmeM, viramaNe guNavatoMmeM, viramaNa mithyAtvase nivRtta hone meM, pratyAkhyAnaparvAdikake dinoMmeM niSiddha vastuke tyAga karanemeM, poSadhopavAsa caturdazI, aSTamI, paramatanI tarapha tene bilakula zraddhA athavA abhiruci na hatI te nirvicikitsA nAmanA samyagadarzananA agathI bharapUra hato, kAraNa ke phaLa pratyenI tenI zraddhA sadehathI sarvathA rahita hatI. te labdhArtha ho, gRhItArtha hato, pRSTArtha ho, abhigatArtha hato, vinizcitArtha hatA, tenI nasenasamAM pravacana pratyenA anurAga bhareluM hatuM, jyAre vArtAlApa karavAne prasaMge upasthita thatA, tyAre te potAnA putrAdikane tathA anya janene A pramANe samajAvatA hata- "he Ayuman ! A nirca thapravacana ja mokSanuM kAraNa che, tethI te pravacana ja paramArthabhUta che, e sivAyanA je kupravacano che - mithyASTie dvArA upadiSTa je zAstro che- te, tathA dhana dhAnya, putra, patnI Adi te anarthanA kAraNarUpa che te varuNanu hadaya raphaTika maNinA jevuM nirmaLa hatuM, tene gharanA daravAjA sadA dAna pradAna karavAne mATe khUhalA rahetA hatA. rAjAnA ataHpuramAM javAnI paNa tene manAI na hatI te zIlavAna hata- sAmAyika, dezAvakAzika, piSadha, atithi vibhAga Adi zalethI yukata hatA, te pAca aNuvratonu, ane guNavratanuM pAlana karatA, mithyAtvathI dUra rahetA, pratyAkhyAne karata-niSiddha vastuone tyAga karate. te AThama,

Page #782
750 vastrapratigrahakambalapAdamoJchanena prAtihArikeNa uttarAdeM ca pIThaphalakazayyAsaM tArakeNa iti, tripaSTitamamutre vilokanIyA, pratinirantareNa tapaHkarmaNA AtmAnaM prAzukepaNIyena aupapajyena epAM vyAkhyA - aupapatike lAbhayan paSThaM- paSTena anikSiptena bhAvayan viharati tiSThati, 'tara NaM se varuNe NAgaNattue annayA kathAI' tataH khalu sa varuNaH nAganaptRkaH anyadA kadAcit 'rAyAbhiogeNaM, gaNAbhiogeNaM, valAbhiogeNaM, rahamusale samAme ANate samANe rAjAbhiyogena = nRpAgraheNa, gaNAbhiyogena gaNaH svajanAdisamudAyastadAgrapUrNimA, amAvAsyA ina parvadinoM meM AhAra, zarIra satkAra, abrahmacarya tathA sAvadyavyApAra inacAroMkA yaha tyAga kara detA thA isa taraha ina zIla AdikoMse pUrNa pauSadhakA pAlana karake zramaNa nirgranthoM ko yaha prAzuka eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya dvArA, vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdaprovchana dvArA, auSadha bhaiSajya dvArA evaM prAtihArika pITha, phalaka, zayyA aura saMstAraka Adi dvArA munijanoMko pratilAbhita kiyA karatA thA / nirantara chaTTha chaTukI tapasyA se yaha AtmAko bhAvita karatA rahatA thA / 'taeNa se varuNe NAgaNattue annayA kayA" eka dinakI bAta hai ki ina varuNa nAgapautrako (rAyAbhiogeNaM, gaNAbhiogeNa balAbhiogeNaM rahamusale saMgAme ANante samANe' nRpake Agrahase, svajanAdi samudAya rUpa gaNake Agrahase, athavA kisI baliSTake Agraha se aisI preraNA milI ki use rathamusala saMgrAmameM jAnA cAhiye, so yaha pUrNimA, ekAdazI, amAsa Adi tithinA dheApavAsa karatA hatA - eTale ke te padinAmAM te AhAra, zarIra satkAra, abrahmacarya' ane sAvadha vyApArIne parityAga karI dete| hateA. A rIte zIla ArdikathI yukata pauSadhanuM pAlana karIne te kSamaNunitra thAne Asu, gopalIya azana, pAna, khAdya, khAdya Ahi yAre ahAranA AhAra, vastra, pAtra, iMjana, bhane pAhachana (2leharA) dvArA tathA auSadha - zeSanya dvArA, bhane pratiDAri (sAdhuone vAparavA mATe ApavAnI vastuo ke jenA upayoga patI jatAM zrAvakane thAchI socAya che) - pIDa, isaDa (ghATa), zayyA bhane sastAra dvArA atisAmita karatA hatA-- te nAgapautra varuNu niratara chaThThane pAraNe chaThThanI tapasyA vaDe peAtAnA zyAtmAne Avita 42to huto. 'taeNa se varuNe NAgaNae annayA kayAI 've zo4 hivase mevu manyu ? te nAgapautra varuNane 'rAyAbhiogeNaM, valAbhiogeNaM, rahamusale saMgAme ANatte samANe ' nRpanA AgrahathI, svajanAdi samudRAyarUpa , azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyena 1 bhagavatIsUtre F

Page #783
ameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9sa. 5 varuNanAganapnukavarNanam 751 heNa, balAbhiyogena valavadAgraheNa AjJaptaH san rathamusale saMgrAme gantuM meritaH san 'cha?bhattie aTThamabhattaM aNuvai / paSThabhaktikaH dinadvayatapoyuktaH sa varuNaH aSTamabhaktaM dinatrayatapaH anuvartayati-parivartayati, SaSThabhaktatapasaH pAraNakamakRtvaivASTamabhaktaM svIkaroti - iti bhAvaH 'aNuvahittA koDuviyapurise sadAveDa' anuvartya aSTamabhakaM mvIkRtya kauTumvikapuruSAt zabdayati Avayati, 'sadAvittA evaM bayAsI - zabdayitvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! cAuraghaMTa AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTThAveha' bho devAnupriyAH ! kSiprameva zIghrameva cAtugheNTam-catughaNTAyuktam azvaratham yuktameva - rathasAmagrIsahitameva upasthApayata-sajjIkuruta, 'haya-gaya-raha0 jAva sannAhettA mama evaM ANausa preraNAse prerita huA rathamusala saMgrAmameM jAneke liye taiyAra ho gayA 'chaTThabhattie aTThamabhattaM aNuvaDhei' varuNake isa samaya chaha chaTTakA vrata thA arthAt do upavAsathe so isane pAraNA kiye vinA hI usa vratako aSTama bhaktameM parivartita kara diyA arthAt tInadina ke upavAsa dhAraNa kara liye bAdameM 'aNuvaTTittA koDabiyapurise sadAvei' apane kauTumbika puruSoMko isane bulAyA 'sadAvittA evaM kyAsI' vulAkara unase isane aisA kahA 'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA i.' he devAnumiyo suno tumaloga bahuta hI zIghra cAra ghaMTAoMse yukta azvarathako ratha sAmagrI sahita sajjita-taiyAra karo tathA hayagaya. i' caturaMgiNI senAko ghoDA, hAthI ratha eva yodhAoMse yukta kre| jaba yaha saba bAte merI AjJAnusAra pUrI saMpanna ho jAve taba tumaloga gaNunA AgrahathI athavA koI baliSTha AgrahathI evI preraNA maLI ke teNe rathamusaLa saMgrAmamAM javuM joIe A preraNAthI prerAIne te rathamusaLa saMgrAmanA javAne taiyAra thaye 'chabhattie ahamabhattaM aNuvaI' tyAre 12 nira tara chane pAraNe chanI tapasyA karaoN hatuM. teNe chaThThanu pAraNuM karyA vinA ja chanA vratane aThamanA vratamAM parivartita karI nAkhyuM. arthAta be apavAsanA pAraNAne divase pAraNA karyA vagara aThamanu paccakakhANa karyuM. (chaThTha eTale be divasanA upavAsa, aThThama eTale traNa divasanA upavAsa). tyArabAda 'aNuvaTTittA koDa biyapurise sahAve, tethe tanA TupanA bhAyusana mahAvyA, 'sadAvittA evaM bayAsI' bhane tamane mAtApAna mA prabhArI yu- khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA, ityAdi' he devAnupriyo ! tame dhaollor zIghratAyI yAra ghaTIvAra mavarayane, samasta 25 sAmayIyI sati 42. tathA 'haya - gaya, ityAdi / gheDA, hAthI, ratha ane ddhAonI banelI catura gI senAne taiyAra karo. mArI AjJA abhAnI mA madhI tayArImA pUrI 4zana tame / bhane ma052 mApI. 'taeNaM te

Page #784
752 bhagavatImutre ttiyaM paccappiNaha ' haya - gajarathayAvat yodhavarakalitAM caturaGgiNIM senAM sannAhayata, sannAdya= sajjIkRtya mama etAm uktAm AjJaptikAM = AjJAm pratyarpayata = nivedayata | 'tae NaM te koIviyapurisA jAna paDisRNettA khippAmeva sacchattaM sajjhayaM jAva ucadvAveti' tataH khalu te kauTumbikapurupAH yAvatvaruNena nAganaptRkeNa evamuktAH santaH hRSTatuSTAH mastake aJjaliM kRtvA AiyA vinayena vacanaM pratizRNvanti = svIkurvanti, pratizrutya kSiprameva sacchatraM = chatrayuktaM sadhvajaM dhvajayukta sapatAkaM patAkAyuktaM yAvat ratham upasthApayanti, 'haya-gaya- raha0 jAva sannAhe ni' haya - gaja - ratha - yAvat - yodhacarakalitAM caturaGgiNIM senAM sannAhayanti = sajjIkurvanti, 'sannAhitA jeNetra hameM vApisa Akara isakI khabara do 'taNaM te koDuviyapurisA jAva paDaNettA khippAmeva sacchattaM sajjhaya jAva uvaDAveMti' isa prakAra una kauTumbika puruSoMne varuNa nAgapautrakI AjJA yAvat sunakara zIghra hI ratha ko chatrayukta, dhvajAyukta, patAkAyukta yAvat kara diyA yahAM pahile yAvat zabda se 'varuNena nAganapvakeNa evamuktAH santaH hRSTAtuSTAH mastake aMjaliM kRtvA AjJayA vinayena vacanaM pratigRNvanti isa pAThakA saMgraha huA hai / isakA bhAva yaha hai ki nAgapautra varuNane jaba ratha aura caturaMgiNI senAko taiyAra karanekA Adeza kauTumbika puruSoM ko diyA taba ve kauTumbika puruSa usake isa Adeza se bahuta hI adhika prasanna khuza hue aura baDe vinayake sAtha unhoM ne varuNa ke Adeza vacanoMko apane mAthe para caDhAyA svIkAra kiyA AdezavacanoMko svIkAra karake ve vahAMse Aye aura phira unhoMne ratha aura caturaMgiNI senAko sajAnekI taiyArIkI 'samAhittA jeNeva koDuM viyapurisA jAna paDimuNettA khippAmeva sacchattaM sajjhayaM jAva uTThAve ti' A prakAranI nAgapautra varuNunI AjJA sAMbhaLIne temaNe ghaNI ja tvarAthI rathane chatrayukata, dhvanayukta, ane patA!bhayukta purI hiidhe| mahIM pahalA 'jAna ( yAvat )' yahathI 'varuNena nAganaptRkeNa evamuktAH santaH hRSTatRSTAH mastake aMjali kRtvA AjJayA vinayena vacana pratizRNvanti' yA pAhatA saMgraha thayo che teno lAvArtha A pramANe che-- yAre nAgapautra varuNa kauTu khika puruSane ratha ane caturaMgI senAne taiyAra karavAnI AjJA ApI, tyAre kauTuMbika puruSa tene te Adeza sAMbhaLIne dhaNA khuzI thayA ane temaNe dhaNA vinayapUrvaka varuNunA Adezane mAthe caDAvye eTale ke tenI AjJAnuM kharAkhara pAlana karyuM. tyArabAda tyAMyI nIkaLIne temaNe ratha ane caturaMgI

Page #785
pameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 sU.5 varuNanAganaptRkacaritram 753 varuNe nAganattue, jAva paJcappiNaM ti' sannAhya caturaGgiNI senAM sajjIkRtya yatraiva yaminneva pradeze varuNo nAganaptRka AsIt yAvat-tatraiva tasminneva pradeze upAgacchanti, upAgamya karatalaM saMyojya varuNasya nAganaptakasya tAm AjJaptikAm pratyarpayanti-nivedayanti, tae NaM se varuNe nAganattue jeNeva majaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, jahA kUNio, jAva-pAyacchitte? tataH khalu sa varuNo nAganaptakaH yatraiva majjanagRhaM snAnAgAraM tatraiva upAgacchati, yathA kuNikaH kRtavAn tathA ayamapi ityAzayaH, tathA ca yAvat-upAgatya majanagRhamanupravizati, anupavizya snAtaH kRtavalikarmAvAyasAdi dattAnavibhAgaH kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH 'sabAlaMkAravibhUsie, sannavaruNe nAganattue jAva paJcappiNati' senAkI pUrNa sajAvaTa taiyArI ho cukI taba ve sabake saba vahAMse jahAM varuNa the vahA~ para Aye aura ziSTAcAra pradarzita karate hue unhoMne varuNa nAgapautrako apane kAryako taiyArI ho jAnekI khabara kI 'taeNaM se varuNe nAganantue jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai' khabara sunate hI ve nAgapautra varuNa vahAMse uThakara jahAM para snAna ghara thA vahAM para Aye kUNikane jaisA kiyA inhoMne bhI vahAM para vaisA hI kiyA-tathA ca ye majana gRhameM ghule ghusakara vahAM para unhoMne snAna kiyA snAna karake balikalakAka Adi pakSiyoMke annAdikA bhAga diyA, kautuka maMgala evaM prAyazcitta karma kiyA phira 'savvAlaMkAravibhUsie' samasta prakArake alaMkAroMse apane zarIrako vibhUSita kiyA 'sanaddhabaddha vasmiyakavae, senAne Hate 425mAhI 'sannAhittA jeNeva varuNe nAganattue jAva ecappiNaMti' jyAre azvaratha ane caturagI senAnI pUrepUrI sajAvaTa thaI gaI, tyAre teo badhAM jyAM nAgapautra varuNa hatA tyA AvyA ane khUba vinayapUrvaka bane hAtha joDIne temaNe varuNane kahyu- "he nAtha! ApanI AjJAnusAra saghaLI taiyArI thaI gaI che" 'taeNaM se varuNe nAganattue jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai' magara sAMbhaLatAM je te nAgapautra varuNa, jyA snAnagRha hatuM tyAM AvyA, snAnagRhamAM praveza karIne temaNe snAna karyuM. ahI samasta varNana kRNika rAjAnI mahAzilAka Taka sagrAmamAM prasthAna karatA pahelAMnI taiyArIonA kathana mujaba ja samajavuM snAna karIne temaNe balikarma karyuM -eTale ke kAgaDA Adine anna pradAna karyuM aSatilakarUpa kautuka bhane ma 4. 'savyAla kAravibhUsie' tyaa25|6 tebhae samasta mazathI pAtAnA zarIrane vibhUSita yu", 'sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavae, uppIliya

Page #786
764 bhagavatAmratra vavammiyatra uppIliyasarAsaNapaTTie piNaddha gevejjae trimalacarabaddhaciMdhapaTTe gahiyAuhapaharaNe sakoraMTamaladA meNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM ' sarvAlaGkAratribhUSitaH, sannaddhavaddhavarmita kavacaH utpIDitazarAsanapaTTikaH pinaddhagaiveyakaH vimalavarabaddha cihnapaH gRhItAyudhapraharaNaH, koraNTakanAma puSpamAlyadAma sahitena chatreNa triyamANena 'caucAmaravAlavIDayaMge magalajaya sahakayAloe majjagharAo paDiNikkhamai ' catuzvAmaravAlavI jitAdgaH maGgalajayagaDakRtAlokaH majjanagRhAt pratiniSkrAmyati, 'paDiNikkhamittA' pratiniSkramya 'aNegagaNanAyaka0 jAtra duya - sadhipAlasaddhiM saMparivuDhe' anekagaNanAyaka - yAvat uppIliyasa rAsaNa pahie' i0 khUba acchI tarahase kasakara kavaca dhAraNa kiyA zarAsanapaTTikAko hAthapara bAMdhA kaMThameM graiveyaka hAra Adi AbhUSaNoM ko pahirA vIratA sUcaka cinhpaTako bAMdhA astra, zastrako liyA jaba ve vahAM se calane lage arthAt snAnaghara se bAhara nikale to unake nikalate hI chatra dhAriyoMne unapara, chatra jo ki koraNTa puSpoMkI mAlAse suzobhita ho rahA thA dhAraNa kiyA camara DhoranevAlone unapara cAra cAmaroMke havAse Aye hue pasInekI viduoMko dUra kiyA arthAt cAmara DhoranA prAraMbha karadiyA unako dekhate hI jaya ho jaya ho isa prakAra mAMgalika zabdoMkA uccAraNa karanA prAraMbha kara diyA isa tarahake ThATavAdase yukta hokara ve snAnagRhase jahAM para sajjita huA hAthI aura caturaMgiNI senA khaDI huI thI vahAM para Aye usa samaya unake sAtha 'aNega gaNanAyaka jAva, ityAdi' aneka gaNanAyaka the, daNDanAyaka the, rAjezvara, talavara, mADa cika, sarAsaNapaTie, ityAdi' bhane ma samsAvIne mamatara mAdhyu, hAtha para zarAsana paTTakA khAMdhI, kaThamA hAra Adi AbhUSaNA paheryAM, vIratAsUcaka cipaTTikAe AdhI, ane aA tathA zastrone dhAraNa karyAM. jyAre te tyAthI nIkaLyA tyAre chatradhArIee temanA mastaka para kAra TakUlAnI mALAethI yukata chatra dharyuM, te chatra ghaNu sudara lAgatu hatu. camaradhArI sevake cAra camara vaDe temanA upara vAyu DhArI rahyA hatA, temane jotAM ja leAkeAe '* jaya ho, jaya hA' evA mAgalika zabdonu uccAraNu karyu. A rIte susajjita thane te peAtAnA prAsAdamAMthI ravAnA thayA ane jyAM gheADA, hAthI, ratha ane cehAethI yukata caturaMgI senA UbhI hatI tyA AvyA. te vamane tebhanI sa the 'aNegagaNanAyaka jAva, ityAdi ' mane4 gaNunAya itA,

Page #787
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 sU. 5 varuNanAganaptRkacaritram 755 -daNDanAyaka-rAjezvara-talavara-mADamvika-kauTumvikebhyaH zreSThisenApatisArthavAha-dRta-sandhipAlaiH sAI saMparitaH saMparitaveSTitaH, etasya vyAkhyA aupapAtike paJcadazasUtro draSTavyA / 'jeNeva vAhiriyA ubaTTANasAlA, jeNeva cAugghaTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai' yauva vAhyA upasthAnazAlA, yatraiva cAturghaNTaH azvasthaH tatraiva upAgacchati 'uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTe AsarahaM duruhaDa' upAgatya cAtughaNTam azvarathamAharoti, 'durUhittA hayagaya-raha-jAvasaMparivuDe' Aruhya haya-gaja-rathaiH yAvat-yodhavaraiH kalitayA caturaGgiNyA senayA saMparitaH 'mahayAbhaDacaDagara-jAvaparikvitte jeNeva rahamusale saMgAme teNeva uvAgacchai' mahAbhaTacaDagara-yAvat-bandaparikSiptaH,mahAbhaTaizcaDagaravRndaiH mahAbhaTavistArasamUhaiH pariveSTitaH yatraiva rathamusalaH saMgrAmo banate tatraiva tasminneva pradeze upAgacchati-upasthito bhavati 'uvAgakauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati, sArthavAha, dUta aura saMdhipAla the| ina saba padoMkI vyAkhyA aupapAtika ke 15veM sUtra meM kI gaI hai so vahAMse dekhalenA cAhiye / 'jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaThThANasAlA jeNeva cAugdhaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchaI' ina saba pUrvokta adhikArIjanoMke sAtharave varuNa nAgapautra jahAM para bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI aura jahA~ para cAraghaMTAvAlA azvaratha thA vahA~ para Aye 'uvAgacchittA' vahAM para Akarake ve 'cAugdhaTa AsarahaM durUhai' usa cAturghaNTa azvaratha para savAra ho gaye / 'durUhittA' savAra hokara ve 'haya gaya raha jAva saparivaDe' ghoDA, hAthI, rathoMse yAvat zreSTha yodhAoMle yukta caturaMgiNI senAse ghire hue hokara 'mahayAbhaDacaDakara jAca parikkhitte rAjezvara, talavara, mAlika, kauTuMbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati, sArthavAha, dUta ane sadhipAla hatA A badhA padene artha aupapAtika sUtranA 15mAM padamA ApavAmAM AvyA che, te tyAMthI tene artha jANuM levA 'jeNeva vAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA - jeNeva cAugghaTe Asarahe, teNeva uvAgacchada' mA mayA hita adhimAnI sAthe sAtha, nAsapAtra 1291, jyAM bAhya upacAnazALA hatI, ane jyA cAra ghaTaDIothI cukata azvaratha rahele to tyA mAvyA 'uvAgacchittA' yA mAvAne 'cAugghaTa AsarahaM duruharDa' tamA yAra 4204100 25 352 savAra 24 gayA 'daruhitA' 2thamA savAra thadhane 'haya-gaya-raha jAva saMparikhuDe' sAthI, ghAsa, 22 bhane yoDAmAthI yuta ytu20|| senAthI va 2015 'mahayA bhaDacaDakara jAva parikkhitte jeNeva rahamusale saMgAme

Page #788
- 76 bhagavatIsUce cchittA rahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyAo' upAgatya rathamusalaM saMgrAmam upayAtaH prAptaH 'tae NaM se varuNe NAgaNatue rahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyAe samANe ayameyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigeNDai'-tataH khalu varuNo nAganaptakaH sthamusalaM sa grAmam upayAtaH sana ayam etadrUpaM vakSyamANaprakAram abhigraha-niyamam abhigRhNAti-svIkaroti yat-'kappai me rahamusala sa gAma saMgAmemANassa je puci pahaNai se paDihaNittae' kalpate yujyate gvalu me mama sthamumalaM sa grAmaM sa grAmayamANasya yaH pUrva prathama praharati sa pratidvantu', kalpate iti me sa pratihananayogyo bhavatItibhAvaH / tathAca sa grAme yo mAM prathamaM prahariSyati tameva ahaM tadanantaraM prahariSyAmi-ityabhigrahasyAkAraH abase se no kappaDati, ayameyArUvaM abhiggaheM abhigeNhai' avazeSaH pUrva jeNeba rahamusale sagAme teNeva uvAgacchaDa' vizAla mahAbhaToMke samUha ke sAtha2 jahAM rathamusala saMgrAma thA vahAM para Aye 'uvAgacchittA rahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyAo' vahAM Akara ve usa rathamusala saMgrAmameM upasthita huve 'taeNaM se vajhaNe NAgaNatue rahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyAe samANe ayaleyAracaM abhiggaha abhigeNhai' vahAM upasthita hote hI una nAgapautra varuNane aisA abhigraha grahaNa kiyA ki 'kappaDa me rahazusalaM sagAmaM saMgAmemANamsa je puci pahaNai se paDihaNittae' rathasusala saMgrAma karate hue mere Upara jo koi vyakti yodhA pahile prahAra karegA mai usI para bAdameM prahAra karugA 'avasese no kappaI i. isake atirikta ora kisI para prahAra nahIM karU~gA 'ayameyArUvaM abhiggaha abhigeNhai / isa prakArakA niyama usa nAgateNeva uvAgacchai' bhane bhaDA sulaTAnA vizaNa samUDanI sAthai nyAM sthabhusata sa yA. yAsato to tyA mAvyA 'uvAgacchittA rahamusalaM sagAmaoyAo' tyA bhAvAne tayA 595 2yabhusaNa sabhAmamA le gayA. 'taeNaM se varuNe NAgaNattue rahasusala saMgAma oyAe samANe ayameyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigeNhai' rathamusaLa sa grAmamAM dAkhala thatAM ja te nAgapautra varuNe evo abhigraha dhAraNa karyo ke 'kappai me rahasusala saMgAma saMgAmemANassa je pudi pahaNai se paDihaNittae' "je kaI ho A rathamusaLa saMgrAmamAM laDatA laDatA mArA upara pahelAM prahAra karaze, tenA 521 hu tyA2 mA DA2 4zaza. 'avasese no kappaIDa.. sivAnA . 59 vyati 52 hu~ praDA2 4zaza nahI.' 'ayameyAruvaM abhiggahaM abhigeNhaI'

Page #789
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 9 mU. 5 varuNanAganaptRkacaritram 757 prahArakAtirikto bhaTaH no mama prahattu kalpate na mama mahArayogyo bhavatiiti, ayaM varuNaH etadrUpaM pUvoktasvarUpam abhigraham abhigRhNAti-svIkaroti, 'abhigeNhettA rahamusalaM sa gAmaM sa gAmei' abhigRhya-abhigrahaM kRtvA sa varuNaH rathamusalaM sagrAmaM sa grAmayati / 'tae NaM tassa varuNassa nAganasuyassa rahamusala sagAmaM sa gAmemANassa' tataH khalu tasya varuNasya nAganaptakasya sthamusala sa grAmaM saMgrAmayamANasyAge 'ege purise sarisae, sarisattae, sarisabae, sarisasaMDamattovagaraNe raheNaM paDirahaM havvaM Agae ' ekaH puruSaH sadRzaH tatsamAnaH sadRzatvakU-tatsamAnatvacAvAn, sadRzavayAH tatsamAnavayaskaH, sadRzabhANDamAtropakaraNaH, sahazAtatsadRzA bhANDamAtrA-praharaNakozAdirUpA, upakaraNaM kavacAdikaM yasya saH tAdRzaH puruSaH rathena saha rathopaviSTa ityarthaH pratiratham nAganaptakarathaM pati-varuNanAganaptakarathasya purata ityarthaH 'havvaM' iti zIghram AgataH upsthitH| 'tae NaM se purise varuNaM NAgaNattuyaM evaM pautra varuNane grahaNa kiyA 'abhigeNhittA' isa prakArake niyamako dhAraNa karake ve varuNa 'rahamusala saMgAma saMgAmei' rathamusala saMgrAma karaneko taiyAra ho gaye 'taeNaM tassa varuNassa nAganattuyassa rahamusala saMgAmaM saMgAmemANassa ege purise sarisae, sarisattae, sarisancae, sarisabhaMDmattovagaraNe raheNaM paharihaM havvaM Agae' rathamusala saMgrAma karaneko taiyAra hue usa nAgapautra varuNake rathake sAmane koI eka puruSa jo ki unhIMke jaisA thA, unhIM ke jaisI camaDIvAlA thA. unhIM ke samAna umara vAlA thA tathA unhIM ke jaisI praharaNa kozAdirUpa bhANDamAtrA vAlA eva kavacAdirUpa upakaraNavAlA thA ratha para baiThakara Akara upasthita ho gayA 'tae NaM se purise varuNaM NAgaNamA- aURna niyama te nAgapautra varuNe grae dhyA. 'abhigeNDittA 2 prazna manivaDa dhA25 4zana te 126 'rahamusalaM saMgAmaM sagAmei ' 2thamusahara sayAmamA savAne tayAra tha6 gye| 'taeNaM tassa varuNassa nAganattayassa rahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAme mANamsa-ege purise sarisae, sarisattae, sarimacae, sarisabhaMDamattovagaraNe raheNaM paharie havvaM Agae' 2tha sadA sayAmamA pAne tayAra 24 gayelA te nAgapautra varuNanA rathanI sAme koI eka puruSa (ddho) AvI pahocyA. tenI umara varuNanA jeTalI ja hatI, tenI cAmaDIne raMga paNa varuNanA jevo ja hatA, tenI pAse varuNanA jevAM ja khaDaga Adi zastro ane dhanuSa Adi astro hatA, tenI pAse varuNanA jevA ja kavaca Adi upakaraNo hatA. e te puruSa pitAnA rathamAM

Page #790
758 bhagavatImatre vayAsI'- tataH khalu sa purupo varuNa nAganaptakam evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-'pahaNa bho varuNA ! nAganattuyA !' bho varuNa ! nAganaptaka ! prajahi tvaM mAM prahara / taeNaM varuNe NAgaNattue taM purisa evaM cayAmI'tataH khalu sa varuNo nAganaptakaH taM puruSam - evaM vakSyamANamakAreNa avAdIt-'No khalu me kappaDa devANuppiyA ! puci ahayamsa pahaNittae, bho devAnupriya ! no khalu me mama kalpate yujyate pUrvam ahatasya pareNa aprahatasya prahantum, prathamaM mAm anantaM hantu nAhaM zaknomIti bhAvaH ata eva 'tumaM ceva NaM pubbiM pahaNAhi' tvameva khalu mAM pUrvaprathama prajahi mamopari prahAraM kuruM 'tae NaM se purise varuNeNaM NAgaNattueNaM evaM vutte samANe Asuratte jAva-misimisemANe dhaNu parAmusaDa' tataH khalu sa puruSo ttuyaM evaM vayAsI' Ate hI usane nAgapautra varuNa se aisA kahA 'paNa bho varuNa NAgaNatyA !' he varuNa nAgapautra ! tuma mujha para prahAra karo 'tae NaM varuNe NAgaNattue taM purisaM evaM kyAsI' taba usa nAgapautra varuNane usa purupa se aisA kahA 'No khalu me kappaDa devANuppiyA ! puci ayassa ahaNittae' he devAnupriya ! mujhe yaha kalpita nahIM hai ki maiM pahile prahAra karU ataH jabataka maiM tumhAre dvArA prahArayukta na kiyA jAU~gA tabataka maiM prahAra nahIM karUMgA ataeva 'tumaMceva NaM pucci pahaNAhi' tuma hI pahile mere Upara prahAra karo 'tae NaM se purise varuNeNaM NAgaNa-ttueNaM evaMdutte jAva misimisemANe dhaNuM parAmusaI' isa prakArase jaba nAgapautra varuNane usa mesIna tanI sAme upasthita thayo 'taeNaM se purise varuNaM NAgaNattuyaM evaM vayAsI' mAtAMnI sAthe teNe nAgapautra 12 mA pramANe yu-pahaNa bho varuNa NAgaNatayA !' he nAgapautra Rai ! paDasA tame bhAsa S52 praDAra 42 / 'taeNaM varuNe NAgaNattue ta parisaM evaM vayAsI' tyAre te nAgapautra varuai mAgantu4 puruSane mA prabhArI yu-'No khalu me kappA devANuppiyA ! puci ahayassa pahaNittae' hevAnupriya / bhaa2| 52 praDAra 42nAra vyati521 prahAra 42vAnA meM niyama dhAraNa karyo che. tethI jyAM sudhI tame mArA upara prahAra nahIM kare, tyAM sudhI tamA 52 prA2 421Anu bhane 365tu nathI tathA 'tuma ceva NaM pubbi pahaNAhi' paDasA tame bhaa| 852 praDA2 421. 'taeNaM se purise varuNeNaM NAgaNatueNa evaMvutte samANe Asurane jAva misamisemANe dhaNuM parAmusai' nyAre nAga

Page #791
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u 9 sR. 5 varuNanAganapThkacaritram 759 ( varuNena nAganaptRkeNa evamuktaH san AzuraktaH- Azu zIghraM raktaH kodhAruNanetraH yAvada ruSTaH kupitaH, cANDikiyataH raudrarUpaH misamisayan krodhAgninA dantairoSThadaMzanapUrvakaM 'misa - misa' iti zabdamuccArayan dhanuH parAmRzati = gRhNAti, 'dhaNu parAmusittA usu parAmusaI' dhanuH parAmRzya = AdAya iSu vANaM parAmRzati = gRhNAti, 'usa parAmusittA ThANaM ThAI' iSu parAmRzya gRhItvA sthAna = pAdanyAsavizeSalakSaNapUrvaka tiSThati - sajjatayA sannaddho bhavati, ThANa ThiccA AyayakannAyaya usu karei ' sthAna sthitvA sajjIbhUya AyatavarNAya - tam Ayatam AkRSTa karNAyata karNaparyantavistRtamiti AyatakarNAm iSu =vANaM karoti, 'AyayakannAyaya' usu karitA varuNa NAgaNattuyaM gADhappahArIkarei' AyatakarNAyatam iSu kRtvA varuNaM nAganaptRkam gADhaprahArI manuSya se kahA taba vaha manuSya ikadama varuNa ke Upara krodhase yukta ho gayA yAvat ruSTa ho gayA, kupita ho gayA, caNDakita ho gayA, rUpavAlA bana gayA / krodha se vaha dAMtoM dvArA oThoMko dabAne laga gayA tathA 'misa misa' isa prakArake zabda ko uccArate hue usane apane dhanuSako uThAliyA 'ghaNuM parAmusittA use parAmusa' dhanuSako uThAkara usane phira bANako usa para caDhAliyA 'usu parAmussittA ThANaM ThA' dhanuSa para bANa caDhAkara phira vaha isa prakAra karane ke liye kaTibaddha ho gayA 'ThANaM ThiccA' kaTibaddha hokara 'AyayakannAyayaM usu karei' phira usane dhanuSa para caDhAye hue bANako kAnoMtaka khIMcA 'AyayakannAya usu karitA varuNaM NAgaNattaya gADhappahArIka rei' kAnoMtaka khIMcakara phira usane usa bANase nAgapautra varuNake Upara pautra varuNe te puruSane A pramANe kahyuM, tyAre tene vaNu upara rASa caDayA, te atizaya kApAyamAna thayA, te pracarDa ane raudrarUpavALA banI gayA. kreAdhathI te dAtA vaDe hATha dakhAvavA maDI gayA, ane dhUvAvAM thaIne, dAMta kacakacAvIne teNe peAtAnu dhanuSa mAM bI. 'dhaM parAmusittA usuM parAmusai ' dhanuSane hAthabhAM sahane tenA upara tIra yAvya usu parAmusittA ThANaM ThAi tIra caDAvIne te varuNu upara tene ahAra 42vAne puTinaddhatha gye| 'AyayakannAyayaM usuM karer3a ' tyAra mAha tethe dhanuSa para thaDAvesA mAthune na sudhI menyu, 'AyayakannAyayaM usuM karitA varuNaM nAgaNayaM gADhappahArI karei' mAne ana paryata methAne tethe nizAna sahane nAgapautra vaisyu 752 te mAno gADha prahAra yo 'tapaNaM se NAgaNattue varuNe *

Page #792
bhagavatIsUtre 060 karoti, atyadhikAghAtayukta karoti / 'tae NaM se varuNe NAgaNattue teNaM puriserNa gADhappahArIka samANe Asurate jAtra misimisemANe dhaNu parAmusa ' tataH khalu sa caruNaH nAganaptRkaH tena puruSeNa gADhamahArIkRtaH = tIvrAtaH san AzuraktaH krodhAgninA dIpyamAnaH yAvat - ruSTaH kupitaH, cANDiktiH misamisayan dhanuH parAmRgati = gRhNAti, 'dhaNu parAmusittA, unuM parAnusa' dhanuH parAmRzya = gRhItvA iSu parAmRzati = gRhNAti, 'usu parAmusittA, AyayakanAyayaM usuM karei' iSu parAmRzya AyatakarNAyatam AkarNAkRSTamiSu karoti, 'AyayakannAyayaM usu karettA taM purisaM egAhacaM kUDAhacaM jIviyAo vavare veDa' AyatakarNAyataM karNaparyantAkRSTam iSu kRtvA taM puruSam ekAhatyam ekAhatyA hananaM mahAro yatra tadekAhatyam, kUTAityaM kuTe iva tathAvidhastara zilAdau AhatyA AhananaM yatra tat kUTAhatyam yathAsyAttathA jIvitAt vyaparopayati= pRthakkaroti prANarahitaM karotItyarthaH, tae NaM se varuNe NAgaNattue teNaM prahAra kiyA 'taeNa se varuNe NAgaNahue teNaM puriseNaM gADhappahArI kae mamANe Asurante jAva misImisemANe dhaNuM parAmusaha' isake bAda usa puruSake dvArA gAr3ha AghAtavAle banAye gaye ve nAgapautra varuNa ikadama krodhase yukta hogae ruSTa hogaye, kupita hogaye, caNDakita hogae, aura dA~toM se apane oSToMko usane lage tathA misamisAte hue unhoMne phira apanA dhanuSa uThA liyA aura usa para usI samaya bANako caDhA liyA usuM parAmusittA AyayakannAyayaM usa karettA ta purisaM egAhaca kUDAhaca jIviyAo vavaror3a ' kAnataka laMbA khIMcakara eka hI prahAra meM pASANakhaNDakI taraha usa puruSako prANoMse rahita kara diyA 'taeNa se varuNe NAgaNatue teNaM puriseNaM teNaM puriseNaM gADhappahArIkae samANe Amurate jAva misimisemANe dhaNuM parAmusai ' " A rIte te puruSe jyAre nAgapautra varuNu upara gADha prahAra karyAM, tyAre nAgapautra varuNane ghayA ke cAve, rASa caDayA, krodhathI temanu mukha lAla thai gayuM. temaNe dAta kacakacAvIne dAtanI vacce hATha dakhAvavA mAMDayA, ane dhruvA puvAM thaine dhanuSane hAthabhA zraDuSu ryu', tenA upara mArA thaDAvyu', 'usu parAmusittA, ityAdi ' ANune dhanuSa para thaDAvIne tene ana sudhI meMbhyu 'AyayakannAyayaM usuM karettA taM purisaM gADhacaM kUDAcaM jIviyAo cavare vei' tethe anasudhI me thAne khANane te puSa upara cheDayuM. te khANunA eka ja prahArathI te mANasa pASANukhaMDanA

Page #793
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 su.5 varuNanAganaptRkavarNanam 761 puriseNaM gADhappahArIkae samANe' tataH khalu sa varuNo nAganaptakaH tena puruSeNa gADhaprahArIkRtaH san 'atthAme, avale, avIrie, apurisakAra parakame adhAraNijamiti kaTu turae nigiNDai' asthAmA sAmAnyataH zaktirahitaH, avalaH zArIrikazaktirahitaH, avIryaH mAnasazaktirahitaH apuruSakAraparAkramaH-puruSAbhimAnalakSaNapuruSakAraparAkramazUnyaH, adhAraNIyamAtmanaH svena dhAraNaM kartu mazakyamiti kRtvA turagAn azvAn nigR. hNAti avaraNaddhi --turae nigihnittA rahaM parAvattei' tuggAn nigRhya rathaM parAvartayati, 'raha parAvattittA rahamusalAo saMgAmAo paDiNikkhamaI' rathaM parAvartya rathamusalAt sa grAmAt pratiniSkAmyati=nirgacchati, 'paDinikkhamittA egaMtamaMta avakamai' pratiniSkramya= nirgatya ekAnta =vijanam gADhappahArIkae samANe' aba jaba ve nAgapautra varuNa usa puruSa bArA pahile ghAyala kiye gaye, taba ve 'atthAle, abale, avIrie, aparisakkAraparakkame adhAraNijamitti kaha turae nigiNhai / sAmAnyataH zaktise rahita banagaye, zArIrika zakti unakI rilakula DhIlI paDa gaI, unakI mAnasazaktikA bilakula hAsa ho gayA arthAt puruSArtha rahita ho gaye ataH ve zaktihIna ho gaye ki unase yuddha karanA bilakula asaMbhava jaisA ho gayA ataH imI khyAlase ve yuddhase vimukha hokara utsAha rahita ho gaye aura Age baDhanese ghoDoMko roka diyA / rokakara rathako bhI yuddha sthalase vApisa kara liyA "rahe parAvattittA rahamusalAo sagAmAo paDiNikkhamaI' isa prakAra sthako moDakara ve usa rathamusala saMgrAmase nikala Aye arthAt vimukha ho vo prAthI hita tha/ gaye. 'taeNaM se varuNe NAgaNattue teNaM puriseNaM gADhappahArI kae samANe te puruSanA te prathA nApI 10 5 tenA paDe ghAyasa tha yU.ye to 'atthAme, avale, avIrie, apurisakkAraparakkame adhAraNijamiti kaTa turae nigiNhai tathA tamA sAmAnyata: zatithI 2Dita thaI gayA, temanI zArIrika zakita bilakula zithila paDI gaI, temanI mAnasika zakitane paNa bilakula hAra thaI gaye, to puruSArthathI rahita thaI gayA, temaNe vicAra karyo ke A paristhitimAM mArAthI yuddha karI zakAze nahIM, huM yuddhamAM TakI zakIza nahIM te kAraNe temanuM mana yuddha pratye udAsIna thaI gayuM. temaNe ghaDAne bhAvyA, ane zyane yuddhabhUbhibhAyA paach| pAnyo 'raI parAvattittA' mA zata 2thane paache| vANIna 'rahamusalAo saMgAmAo paDiNikkhamaI' teso 2yabhumata sayAmamAthI pAra

Page #794
762 bhagavatImatre anta =bhUmibhAgam apakrAmyati gacchati, 'ega tama ta avakkamittA turae nigiNDai' ekAntamantam apakramya turagAn nigRhNAti, "turae nigiNDittA raha ThaveI turagAn nigRhya ratha sthApayati 'raha ThavettA, rahAo paccoruhai' stha sthApayitvA rathAt pratyavarohati avatarati. 'rahAo paccoruhitA turae moei' rathAt pratyavaruhya avatIrtha turagAna mocayatirathAt pRthak karoti 'turae moettA turae visajjei' turagAna mocayitvA turagAn visarjayati= svasthAne prepayati 'turae visajjittA damasa thAragaM saMtharaI' turagAn visar2yA darbhasa stArakaM saMstRNAti-vistArayati 'saMtharittA damasa thAragaM duruha3' sastIrya AstIrya darbhasaMstArakam Arohati tadupari upavizati, 'dabbhasaMthAragaM dUruhitA, puratthAbhimuhe ma paliya kanimanne karayala-jAba kaTu evaM bayAsI-' darbha gaye 'paDinikkhamittA egaMtamataM avakamai' vimukha hokara ve kisI ekAnta sthAnameM cale Aye 'egatamaMta avakkamittA turae nigiNhaha' ekAnta sthAnameM Akara unhoMne apane ghoDoMko khaDAkara diyA 'turae nigiNihattA 26 Thavei' ghoDoM ke khaDe hote hI ratha khaDA ho gayA 'rahaM ThavettA rahAo pacora haI' rathake khaDe ho jAne para ve usase nIce utara Aye 'rahAo paccoruhittA' nIce utarakara 'turae moei' ghoDoMko unhoMne DhIladiyA rathase alaga kara diyA turae moettA turae visajjei' aura alaga karake unheM unake sthAnapara bhijavA diyA 'turae visajittA' ghoDoMko yathAsthAna bhijavAkara 'damasaMthAragaM saMtharaI' phira una nAgapautra varuNane darbhakA saMthArA bichAyA 'saMtharittA dambhasaMthAragaM dUruhai' darbhakA saMthArA vichAkara ne usa para baiTha gaye 'danbhasaMthAragaM duruhittA purutvAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisanne karayala jAva kaDe evaM bayAsI' nAjI gayA 'paDiNikakhamittA egaMtamaMtaM abakkamaDa' tyAthI nIjI tamA 4 sAnta yAme yAsyA mA0yA 'egaMtamaMtaM avakamittA turae nigiNhaI' manta tyAne mAne tamo yAne yAlAvI. ghA, 'tarae nigihittA raha Thavei' dhADAna thAlavatA 4 25 mA 2hI gye|. 'raha ThavettA rahAo paccoruhaI' 2tha anA 2tA / temA 25 parathI nAya tarI gayo, 'rahAo paccoruhitA turae moei' 2tha upasthI nIye tarIna tabhaNe yAsAne. 2thathI malama 42 TIghA, 'turae moittA tarae visajjeI ghoDAyAne 2thathI maga zana chuutt| bhUpITIyA. 'turae visajjittA' the na bhuta zana 'dama sathAraga sa tharaDa' tabhI manA syaa| mi70yA. saMtharittA davbhasa thAragaM duruhA' manA sthaa| pichAvAna tanA 52 mesI gayA.

Page #795
1 763 prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 9 sU.5 varuNanAganaptRkavarNanam san saMstArakam Aruhya pUrvAbhimukhaH saMparyaGkaniSaNNaH = paryaGkAsanopaviSTaH karatala - yAvat[- ziraAvartta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA eva = vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdota- 'namotthu rNa ariha tANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, namotthuNaM samaNassa, bhagavao, mahAvIrassa' namo'stu khalu arha po bhagavadbhyo yAvat siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAnama saMprAptebhyaH, namo'stu khalu zramaNAya bhagavate mahAvIrAya / 'Aigarassa, jIva saMpAviukAmassa, mama dhammAyariyasa, dhammova desagassa' AdikarAya tIrthaMkarAya yAvata- siddhigatinAmadheya sthAna saMprAptakAmAya mama dharmAcAryAya, dharmopadezakAya / mosstu iti pUrveNa sambandhaH, 'vadAmi ta bhagavata, tatthagaya ihagae' aura usa darbha saMthAre (darbha ke Asana para baiTha kara unhoMne apane mukhako pUrvadizA kI ora kara liyA aura paryaGkAsana se baiTha kara donoM hAthoMko joDakara Avartana kiyA zirovartana karake unhoMne isa pAThakA uccAraNa kiyA 'namotthuNaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, namotthuNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa, Aigarassa jAva saMpAviukAmassa, mama dhammAyariyasa dhammopadesagassa' yAvat siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue siddha bhagavantoMko namaskAra ho tathA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke liye namaskAra ho jo Adikara haiM aura tortha Adike karttA haiM, yAvat siddhigati nAmaka sthAnako mAsa karane vAle haiM / dharmopadezaka mere dharmAcAryake liye namaskAra ho 'vaMdAmi taM bhagavaMta 'davbhasaMthAragaM duruhittA puratyAbhimudde sapaliyaMkanisanne karayala jAva kaTTu evaM vayAsI' harbhAsana upara mesIne temANe pUrva hizA tara potAnu bhuma rAkhyu ane pa kAsane besIne banne hAthane joDIne Avana pUrNAMka A pramANe kahyuM'nmotthunnN arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, namotthUNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa, Aigarassa jAva saMpAviukAmassa, mama dhammAyariyassa dhammopadesagassa, ' * siddhigati nAmane sthAne gayelA aMta bhagavaMtAne namaskAra hA. zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jee tIrthaMkara che ane siddhagatimAM javAnA che, temane mArA nabhasDara hai|. bhArA dharbhethaheza mate dharbhAyAne bhAga nabha242 / 'vaMdAmi taM bhagavata

Page #796
764 bhagavatImatro vandeta bhagavanta tatragatam atragato'hamityarthaH, "pAsata me se bhagava tatthagae pazyatu mAM sa bhagavAn tatragataH 'jAva vaMdai, namasai, va dittA, namasittA. eva kyAsI-' yAvat-ta bhagavanta vandate, namasyati, vanditvA, namasyitvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-'puci pi mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie thUlae pANAivAe paJcazvAe jAvajjIvAe' pUrvamapi prAkAle'pi mayA zramaNamya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antike samIpe sthUlaH prANAtipAtaH pratyAkhyAtaH yAvajjIvam jIvanaparyantam, evaM jAva thUlae pariMggahe paJcakkhAe jAvajjIvAe' tathaiva yAvat-zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antike sthUlaH parigrahaH pratyAkhyAto mayA yAvajjIvam, 'iyANi piNaM ahaM tasleva bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie savva pANAivAya paJcakkhAmi jAvajIvAe' idAnImapi khalu ahaM nasyaiva bhagavato tatthagaya ihagae' yahAM para rahA huA maiM tatra gata bhagavAnakI vaMdanA karatA hUM 'pAsau me se abhava tatthagae' vahAM para rahe hue ve bhagavAn mujhe dekhe / 'jAva vaMdai namasai vadittA namaMsittA eva vayAsI' inna prakArakA pATha uccAraNa karake yAvat una bhagavAnakI unhoMne vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA vadanA namaskAra karake phira aisA kahA pubi pi mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie thUlae pANAi. vAe paJcakkhAe jAvajIvAe' pahile bhI maiMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrake samIpa sthUla prANAtipAtakA pratyAkhyAna yAvajIva jIvanaparyaMta kiyA hai isI tarahase 'jAva thUlae pariggahe pacakkhAe' sthUla parigrahakA pratyAkhyAna yAvajIva kiyA hai 'iyANi pi NaM aha tasseva bhagavao mahAvIrasta aMtie savva pANAivAyaM paJcakkhAmi jAvajjIvAe' natthagaya iha gae' yahI 27 / hu tyA 2sA mApAnane ! 43 chu pAsa me se bhagava tanthagae' tyA 2sA te sagavAna bhane heme-meTa bhArI pravRttine matA he mevI bhArI malilASA che. jAva va Da nama saha. va dittA nama sittA eva vayAsI' mA prabhArInA pArnu nyAya prazana te nAgapautra paNe zayA te ahaMta bhagavAnane tathA mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNA karI ane namaskAra karyA - vadaNa nabha242 4Ina tebho 2mA prabhAra dhu- pubi pi mae samaNassa bhagavao aMtie thUlAe pANAivAe paccakhAe jAvajjIvAe' 5i 55 me zrama bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInI samIpa sthUla prANAtipAtanA jIvanaparyantanA pratyAkhyAna 42 // che, me 1 pramANe jAva lAe pariggaDe paJcakkhAe' 2thUsa pariyaDa paryantanA pAce pApakarmone meM parityAga karyo che, A rIta meM pAca aNuvratone jIvana paryarata dhAraNa 4o cha- 'iyANi pi Na aha tasseva bhagavao mahAvIrassa Atie~

Page #797
7 prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 sU.5 varuNanAganaptRkavarNanam 765 , mahAvIrasya antike sarva mANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAmi yAvajjIvam, evaM jahA khaMdao, jAva evaM piNaM caramehiM UsAsa - nIsAsehiM bosirAmi-tti ka sannAhapahaM muyai' evaM yathA skandakaH, skandakAcAryavat yAvat sarva vijJAtavyam, etadapi zarIram khalu caramaiH ucchavAsa - niHzvAsaiH vyutsRjAmi tyajAmi, iti kRtvA sannAhapaTTe = kavacabandhapaTTe muJcati = parityajati, mur3atA salluddharaNaM kareDa' muktvA =sannAhapaTTaM parityajya zalyoddharaNaM zalyasya vANarUpasya vahiniSkAzanaM karoti zalyoddharaNAnantaraM prAyaH zIghra mRtyusaMbhavAt 'salluddharaNaM karettA, AloiyapaDikkaMte, samAdhipatte ANupuccIe kAlagae' zalyoddhara kRtvA, AlocitapratikrAntaH kRtAlocanapratikramaNaH samAdhiprAptaH AnupUrvyA= kramazaH kAlagataH kAladharma prAptavAn / 'tae NaM tassa varuNassa NAgaNattuyassa aba bhI maiM unhIM bhagavanta mahAvIra ke pAsa samasta prANAtipAtakA yAvajjIva pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM' 'evaM jahA khaMdao jAva eyapi NaM caramehiM UsAsanIsAsehiM bosirAmi tikaTTu sannAhapaTTa mubaI' yahAM aura avaziSTa kathana skandAcArya kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye isa zarIra - kA bhI mai antima zvAsocchvAsa ke sAtha2 parityAga karatA hU isa prakAra kahakara una nAgapautra varuNane kavacakA parityAga kara diyA 'muittA salluddharaNaM karei' kavacakA parityAga karake phira unhoMne apane zarIra se bANarUpa zalyako bAhara nikAlA ghANake nikalate hI prAyaH mRtyu ho sakatI hai isI khyAlase 'sallUddharaNaM karetA' bANako nikAlakara unhoMne 'AloiyapaDikkaMte samAhipatte ANupuJcIe kAlagae' apane pApakarmokI AlocanA kI aura unase phira ve pIche haTa gaye 1 savtra pANADavAyaM paccakkhAmi jAvajjIvAe' have huM bhe 4 zramaNa bhagavAna bhahAvIranI samakSa samasta pratiyAtanA lavanaparyanta pratyAkhyAna 34 ' eva jahA khadao jAva - eyaMpi Na caramehiM UsAsanIsAsehiM vosirAmiti kaTTu sannApahaM muyaI' mI gADInu samasta sthana suhAyArthanA uthana pramANe samanvu A zarIrane paNa huM atima zvAsocchavAsanI sAthe sAthe parityAga karU chu, ahIM sudhInu kacana grahaNa karavuM A pramANe kahIne te nAgapautra varuNe kavacane parityAga karyo 'muttA khalluddharaNaM karei' svayatA parityAga bharIne tebhANu tebhanA zarIrabhAthI khANurUpa zalyane bahAra kADhayu mANune kADhatA ja sAmAnya rIte mRtyu thai zake che, yAgu mahI mevuM manyu N na tu te tAvatA sUtrabhara 4 cha- 'sallUddharaNaM karettA ' jAgRne zarIrabhAthI maDAra maDhIne tebho 'AloiyapaDikkaMte samAhipatte ANupuccIe

Page #798
bhagavatIsUtre 766 ege piyavAlavaya sae' tataH khalu tasya varuNasya nAganaptakasya ekaH priyavAlavayasyaH bAlamitram 'rahamusalaM sagAma saMgAmemANe egeNaM puriseNa gADhappahArIkae samANe, atthAme, avale jAva-adhAraNijjamiti kaTTa' rathamusalaM sa grAmaM sa grAmayamANaH ekena puruSeNa gADhapahArIkRtaH san atyantAhataH san asthAmA sAmAnyena zaktihInaH, avala:=zarIrazaktirahitaH, yAvataavIryaH mAnasazaktirahitaH apuruSakAraparAkramaH adhAraNIyam Atmano jIvanamAtmanA dhArayitumazakyamiti kRtvA 'varuNaM NAgaNattuyaM rahamusalAo saMgAmAo paDiNikkhamamANaM pAsai' varuNaM nAganaptakam rathamusalAt saMgrAmAt samAdhiprApta hokara phira ve kramazaH mRtyuko prApta ho gaye / 'tae NaM tassa varuNasla NAgaNatuyassa ege piyabAlavayaMse' ina nAgapautra varuNa kA eka miyabAlavayasya (bAlamitra)thA jo 'rahamusala saMgAma saMgAmemANe egaNaM muriseNaM gADhappahArI kae sasANe atthAse, abale, jAva adhAraNijamiti kaTu' rathamusala saMgrAmase yuddha kara rahA thA yuddha karate samaya use kisI eka puruSane AghAtavAlA karadiyA so vaha usake atyanta AghAtase Ahata huA sAmAnyarUpase zakti hIna hokara zArIrika balase rahita ho gayA yAvat mAnasika zaktise vikala banakara vaha puruSakAra parAkramase sAhasase bhI rahita ho gayA aura aba maiM jIvita nahIM raha sakatA hUM aisA vicAra use AyA so isa khyAlase yukta hokara usane 'varuNaM NAgaNattuyaM rahamusalAo saMgamAo paDiNikkhamamANaM pAsaI' nAgapautra varuNako rathamusala kaalge| potAnA pAnI mAtoyanA 42rI bhane pAyothI pratita tha na samAdhimA lIna thaI gayA, ane tyArabAda kALakrame mRtyu pAmyA ___'taeNa tassa varuNassa NAgaNattuyassa ege piyavAladayase' te nAgapautra 127ne me mAnabhitra hato, re 'rahamusalaM sagAma sagAmemANe egeNaM puriseNaM gADhappahArIkae samANe atthAme, avale, jAva adhAraNijjamiti kaTTa rathamusaLa saMgrAmamAM laDate hate laDatA laDatAM te kaI puruSa (ddhA) nA bANathI ghAyala thaye A rIte UMDe ghA vAgavAthI te zakitahIna thaIne zArIrika baLathI rahita thaI gaye, mAnasika zakitathI paNa te rahita thaI gayo, tethI te puruSakAra parAkramathI-sAhasathI paNa rahita thaI gaye teNe vicAra karyo ke have huM A yuddhamAM 2ii zIza naahii-thaa| samayamA bhArI prAe nyAsyAM za 'varuNa' NAgaNattaya rahamusalAo saMgAmAo paDiNikkhamamANaM pAsaI' nyAre tenA bhanabhA upayuta

Page #799
pramegacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.9 ma.5 varuNanAganaptakavarNanam 767 pratiniSkrAmyantaM nirgacchantaM pazyati 'pAsittA turae nigeNhai' dRSTvA turagAn nigRhNAti, 'turae nigeNhitA, jahA varuNe jAva turae visajjeDa' turagAna nigRhya avaruhya yathA varuNaH yAvat-rathaM sthApayati, rathaM sthApayitvA, rathAt pratyavarohati, rathAt pratyavaruhya turagAn mocayati, turagAn mocayitvA turagAt visarjayati, "turae visajjittA' turagAna visarjayitvA 'paDasaMthAragaM saMtharei paTasaMstArakaM saMstRNAti 'paDasaMthAragaM saMtharittA' paTasaMstArakaM saMstIrya 'paDasaMthAragaM dUruhai' paTasaMstArakam Arohati, 'paDasaMthAragaM duruhitA puratthAbhimuhe jAva aMjaliM kaTu evaM cayAsI' paTasaMstArakam Aruhya pUrvAbhimukhaH yAvatsaMparyaGkaniSaNNaH karatala - yAvat-masnake aJjaliM kRtvA evam avADhItasaMgrAmase bAhara nikalate hue dekhA 'pAsittA turae nigeNhaI' dekhakara usane apane ghoDoMko Age baDhanese roka liyA 'turue nigeNhittA jahA baruNe jAva turae visajjei' ghoDoMko rokakara varuNakI taraha usane bhI unheM rathase mukta kara diyA aura apane sthAna para unheM pahu~cavA diyA yahAM yAvat padase 'rathaM sthApayitvA rathAt pratyavarohati, rathAt pratyavaruhya turagAn mocayati, turagAn mocayitvA' isapAThakA grahaNa huA hai / 'turae visajittA ghoDoMko visarjita karake phira usane 'paDasaMthAragaM saMtharei' paTasaMstArakako bichAyA 'paDasaMthAragaM saMtharittA' paTTasaMstAraka bichAkarake 'paDasaMthAragaM dUruhai' kapaDekA saMthAraka (Asana) ke upara baiTha gayA 'paDa saMthAragaM dUruhitA purasthAbhimuhe jAva aMjaliM kaTTa evaM vayAsI' usa para baiTha kara usane apane mukhako pUrvadizA vicAra AvyuM, tyAre teNe nAgapatra varuNane rathamusava sa grAmamAthI bahAra cAlyA ratA nayA. 'pAsittA turae nigeNhai' ne mahA2 nachana tara 5 potAnA ghoDAne yAvI vIyA tarae nigeNhittA jahA caruNe jAva turae visajjeDa' ghoDAne tha bhAvIne teNe paNa varuNanA jema ja karyuM. eTale ke ghoDAne tha bhAvatA ja ratha AgaLa vadhato aTakI gayo, teNe rathane pAcho vALe ane raNamusala sa grAmamAthI bahAra nIkaLIne te koI e kAnta sthAne pahoMcI gayo ghoDAne bhAvIne, rathamAMthI utarIne teNe dhADAne 2thathI ma zana chuutt| zavayA 'turae visajjittA paTTasa thAragaM saMthareDa pAune bhuta prazana ta me parakhanA syaa| nichAvya 'paDasaMthAragaM saMtharitA, 5Ta st|24 mAvAna. nA 2 te sI gayo 'paDasaMthAragaM dUruhitA purasthAbhimuhe jAva aMjali kaTu eva tyAsI'

Page #800
768 bhagavatImatre 'jAiM NaM bhaMte ! mama piyavAlavayaMsassa varuNassa NAgaNattuyassa sIlAI, vayAI, guNAI, veramaNAI, paJcakkhANa-posahovavAsAI' he bhadanta ! yAni khalu mama piyavAlavayasyasyambAlamitrasya varuNasya nAganaptRkasya zIlAni phalAnapekSazubhakriyAmavRttirUpANi, vratAni sthUlapANAtipAviramaNAdhaNuvratAni, guNAH uttaraguNAH, viramaNAni-rAgadvepanivRttirUpANi, pratyAkhyAna-poSadhopavAsAH santi 'tAI NaM mamaM pi bhavaMtu tti kaTu sannAhapaDheM muyai' tAni khalu gIlAdIni mamApi bhavantu iti kRtvA sannAhapaTTa muJcati, 'muittA salladdharaNaM kareD' muktvA sannAhaparTI parityajya zalyoddharaNaM zalyaniSkAzanaM karoti, 'salluddharaNa karettA ANupubIe kAlagae' zalyoddharaNaM kRtvA AnupUrvyA anukrameNa kI ora kara liyA tathA paryaGkAsana lagAkara donoM hAthoMko joDakara usane usa kRta aMjali ko mastaka para idharale udhara ghumAkara isa prakArake pAThakA uccAraNa kiyA 'jai NaM bhaMte ! mama piyavAlavayaMsassa varuNassa NAgaNattuyassa' sIlAiM, vayAI, guNAI veramaNAi paJcavakhANaposahovavAsAI, he bhadanta ! mere priya bAlasakhAvaruNa nAgapautrake jo phalAnapekSa zubhakriyA pravRttirUpa zIla, sthUlapANAtipAta viramaNa AdirUpa aNuvrata, uttaraguNarUpa guNa, rAgadveSanivRttirUpa viramaNa, pratyAkhyAnapoSadhopacAsa haiM 'tAI NaM mama pi bhavaMtu' ve saba mujhe bhI hoM ttika? sannAhapaTTa muyai' aisA kahakara usane apane zarIrapara dhAraNa kiye hue kavacako dUra kara diyA 'muittA salluddharaNaM karei' kavacako zarIrase utAra kara phira usane zalyako dUra kiyA 'salluddharaNaM karettA saMthArAne Asane besIne, pUrva dizA tarapha mukha karIne, ane paryakAsana vALIne banne hAtha joDIne mastaka para traNavAra temane ghumAvIne, temaNe A prakAranA pAThanuM uccAraNa uyu - jai NaM bhaMte ! mama piyavAlavayaM sassa varuNassa NAgaNatyassa sIlAI, vayAI, guNAI, veramagAI, paccakakhANaposahovavAsAI' he saha-ta! bhA25 (praya bALasakhA, nAgapautra varuNanuM je phalAnapekSa (phaLanI apekSA vinAnuM) zubha kriyA pravRttirUpa zIla che, rasthUla prANAtipAta viramaNa AdirUpa je aNuvrata che, uttaraguNarUpa je guNa che, rAgadveSa nivRtti352 virabha cha, bhane pratyAbhyAna-poSadhopavAsa cha, 'tAi NaM mama pi bhavatu' te samasta Aail bhaa|| 6 // 2 // 59] Dara thaa| tti kaTTa sammAhapaTTa rga Ama kahIne teNe potAnA zarIra upara dhAraNa kareluM bakhatara utArI nAkhyuM. 'muhattA salludharaNaM karei bhatarane DhiI nAbhAna terI zarIramAMthA mA35 zayane

Page #801
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u.9 sU.5 varuNanAganaptakacaritram kAlagataH kAladharma prAptavAn / 'tae NaM taM varuNaM NAgaNattuyaM kAlagaya jANittA, tataH khalu taM varuNaM nAganaptRka kAlagataM kAladharmaprAptaM jJAtvA 'ahAsannihiehi vANamaMtarehiM devehiM divve surabhigaMdhodagavAse buDhe' yathAsannihitaiHsamIpasthitaiH vAnavyantaraiH devaiH divyA surabhigandhodakavarSA vRSTA, 'dasaddhavaNNe kusume nivADie' dazArddhavarNAni paJcavarNaviziSTAni kusumAni nipAtitAni divve ya gIya-gaMdhavaninAde kae yAvi hotthA' divyazca gIta-gandharvaninAdaH kRtazcApi abhavat / 'nae NaM tassa varuNassa NAgattuyamsa taM divvaM deviDDi, 'divyaM devajjuiM divvaM devANubhAgaM muNittA ya, pAsittA ya' tataH khalu tasya varuNasya nAganaptakasya tAM divyAM devaddhim , divyAM devadyutim , divyaM devAnubhAvaM zrutvA ca dRSTvA ca "vahujaNo annamannassa evaM AikkhaDa jAva-parUveDa-' ANupuvIe kAlagae' zalyako dUra karake phira vaha kramazaH kAladharmagata ho gayA 'taeNaM ta varuNaM NAgaNattuyaM kAlagaya jANittA ahAsannihiehiM vANamaMtarehiM devehiM dive surabhigaMdhodagavAse vuDhe' idhara varuNa ko jo ki nAgakA pautra the kAladharmagata jAnakara pAsa meM rahe hue vAnavyantara devoMne divya surabhigaMdhodakakI varSAkI / 'dasavaNNe kusume nivADie' paMcavarNake puSpoMko ucchAnusAra skhUba varasAyA 'dive ya gIyagaMdhavvaninAde kae yAvi hotthA ' tathA divya gIta gandharva zabdoMkA bhI unhoMne acchI tarahase uccAraNa kiyA 'tae NaM tassa varuNassa NAgaNattuyassa ta divvaM deviDUTiM, divvaM devajjui, divvaM devANubhAgaM suNittA ya pAsittA ya' isa prakAra usa varuNa nAgapautrakI usa divya devaddhiko, divya devadhutiko, divya devAnubhAvako 62 4yu 'salluddharuNa karettA ANupubbIe kAlagae' zarAbhAMthI mAyane 4DhI teNe pitAnA pApakarmonI AlecagA karI, ane te kALakrame kALadharma pAmya "tati varUNAgaNattuya kAlagaya jANittA ahAsannihiehiM vANama tarohiM devehi divve surubhigadhodagavAse vuTe' ve tyo 13]ne jaya pAmelA ena. sabhApamA 29sA vAnavya tara vAmme himya sugdhaa|2 janA vRSTi 420, 'dasaddhavaNe kusume nivADie' mate 5in qatam nI vRSTi 4rI 'divve ya gIya-gaMdhana ninAde kae yAvi hotthA' tathA tamage hivya gIta- zaNTA 55 bhUma abhyA29] yu. 'taeNaM tassa varuNassa NAgaNatuyassa taM divvaM deviti, divvaM devajjuI, divvaM devANubhAgaM muNittA ya pAsittA ya' mA 42nI te nAgapatra varuNanI divya devasamRddhine, divya devaghutine ane divya devaprabhAvane sAMbhaLIne tathA

Page #802
30 bhagavatIsUtro bahujanaH anyonyam evam uktaprakAreNa AkhyAti yAvat-bhApate, prajJApayati, prarUpayati, 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! bahave maNussA jAva uvavattAro bhavaMti' evaM khalu rItyA bho devAnupiyAH ! vahavo manuSyA yAvat-pUrvoktamakAreNa pratyAkhyAnAdikaM kRtvA caramocchAsaniHzvAsaiH kAlagatAH santaH devalokeSu devatvena upapattAro bhavanti, natu kevalaM yuddhe maraNena, ityAzayaH ||suu. 5 // mUlam-'varuNe NaM bhaMte ! NAgaNattae kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiMgae, kahiM uvavanne ? goyamA ! sohamme vimANe, devattAe uvavanne / tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM cattAri paliovamAI ThiI paNNattA, tattha NaM varuNassa vi devassa cattAri paliovamAI ThiI paNNatA / se NaM bhaMte ! varuNe deve tAo devalogAo AukhaeNaM, avarakhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, jAva aMtaM karehii / varuNassa NaM bhaMte! NAgasunakara aura dekhakara 'bahujaNo annamannassa evaM Aikkhaha, jAva parUveI' aneka manuSyoMne ApasameM isa prakArase kahA yAvat prarUpaNAkI yAvat zabdase bhASaNa kiyA, prajJApita kiyA ki 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! bahave aNussA jAya uvavattAro avaMti' he devAnupriyo, aneka manuSya isa rItise yAvat pratyAkhyAnAdika karake carama ucchvAsa niHzvAsoMke sAtha 2 kAlagata hokara devalokoMmeM devakI paryAya se utpanna hue haiM hote haiM aura Age bhI hoNge| kevala yuddha meM bharakara koI devalokoMmeM devako paryAyase na utpanna huA hai, na utpanna hote haiM aura na Age bhI utpanna hoMge // sU0 5 // nadhana 'vahujaNo annamannassa evaM Aikkhai, jAva parUveI' mane bhANusAye eka bIjAne A pramANe kahyuM, A pramANe pratipAdana karyuM ane A pramANe prarUpaNA 4 // - 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! vahave maNussA jAva uvavattAro bhavati' he devAnupriye ! anaka mANase A rIte zIla, guNa, pratyAkhyAnAdi karIne carama ucchavAsa nizvAsanI sAthe sAthe ja kALadharma pAmIne devalokamAM devanI paryAye utpanna thAya che, bhUtakALamAM thayA hatA ane bhaviSyamAM paNa thaze. kevaLa yuddhamAM marIne kaI devalekamA devanI paryAye utpanna thayuM nathI, ane thaze paNa nahIM. sUpA

Page #803
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 9 lU. 6 varuNanAganapvakacaritram 771 tyassa piyabAlavayaMsae kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gae, kahiM uvavanne ? goyamA ! sukule paccAyAe / se NaM bhaMte ! taohiMto anaMtaraM utvahittA kahiM gacchihii, kahiM uvavajieis ? goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, jAva aMta karehii, sevaM bhaMte! sevaM bhaMte ! ti ||suu0 6 // sattamasae navamoso samatto // 7-9 // chAyA-varuNaH khalu bhadanta ! nAganaptRkaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA kutra gataH ? kutra upapannaH ? gautama ! saudharme kalpe, aruNAbhe vimAne devatvena upapannaH, tatra khalu astyekeSAM devAnAM catvAri palyopamAni sthitiH prajJaptA, khalu varuNasyApi devasya catvAri palyopamAni sthitiH prajJaptA / sa khalu tatra varuNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - varuNeNa bhaMte ! NAgaNahue kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiMgae ? kahiM vavanne) he bhadanta ! nAgake pautra ve varuNa kAla avasara kAla karake kahAM gaye ? kahAM utpanna hue ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (sohamme kappe aruNAbhe vimANe devattAe unavanne) ve nAgake pautra varuNa saudharmakalpameM aruNAbhavimAna meM devakI paryAyase utpanna hue haiM ( tattha NaM atthegayANaM devAnaM cattAri paliodamAi ThiI paNNattA) vahAM para kitaneka devoMkI cAra palyopamakI sthiti kahI gaI hai / (tattha NaM varuNassa vi devamsa cattAri paliodamAi Thii paNNattA) so varuNa devakI bhI cAra palyopamakI vahAM para sthiti kahI hai / ( se NaM bhaMte ! 'varuNe NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi - sUtrArtha - ( varuNeNa bhaMte ! NAgaNattue kAlamAse kAla kiccA kahiM gae ? kahiM uvavanne ?) De bhannta | nAgale! pautra varuNa ANA avasara bhavatA aNa urIne uyA gayo ? 44 gatibhA utpanna thye| ? (goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( sohamme kappe aruNAbhe vimANe devattA uvavanne ? ) te saudharma mA aruNAla vibhAnabhA hevanI paryAya utpanna thye| che (tatthaNaM atyegaiyANa devANaM cattAri palio mAI ThiI paNNattA) te devasabhAMnA DeTA devAnI Ayusthiti yAra paDhyo bhanI uhI che A rIte (tatthaNaM varuNa devassa cattAri palio mAI ThiI paNNattA )

Page #804
bhagavatI sUtre. 772 bhadanta ! varuNo devaH tasmAt devalokAt AyuHkSayeNa sthitikSayeNa yAvata mahAvidehe varSe tyati yAvat - antaM kariSyati / varuNasya khalu bhadanta ! nAganaptRkasya priyavAlavayasyaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA kutra gataH ? kutra utpannaH ? gautama ! sukuLe pratyAyAtaH / sa khalu bhadanta ! tasmAt anantaram unRtya = nimsRtya = mRtvetyarthaH kutra gamiSyati ? gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe setsyati yAvat-antaM kariSyati / tadevaM bhadanta / tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // 0 6 || saptamazatakasya navamodezakaH samAptaH // 7-9 // varuNe deve tAo devalogAo AukhaeNaM bhavavakhaNaM TikkhaerNa) he bhadanta / varuNa deva usa devaloka se Ayuke kSaya ho jAne para, ava - devasaMbaMdhI bhava kSama ho jAnepara, devasaMbaMdhI sthiti ke kSaya ho jAne para kahAM para jAveMge ? (jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhifes, jAva aMta karehi) he gautama! yAvat mahAvideha kSetrameM ve siddhiko prApta kareMge yAvata samasta duHkhoMkA anta kareMge ? ( varuNassa NaM bhaMte ! NAgaNattuyassa piyabAlavayaMmae kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahigae, kahi uvanne ? ) he bhadanta ! nAgake pautra varuNake miyabAlasakhA kAla avasara kAlakara kahAM para gaye ? kahAM para utpanna hue ? (goyamA) he gautama! ( sukule paccAyAe) acche kulameM ve utpanna hue haiM / ( se NaM aMte ! taohito anaMtaraM ubaTTittA kahiM gacchahiha, kahiM ucacajihi ?) he bhadanta ! vahAMse bharakara ve varuNuke bAlamitra kahA~ para jAveMge ? kahA~ para utpanna hoge ? ( goyamA) he gautama ! (mahAvaruNu hevanI pazu tyAM rahevAnI Ayusthiti yAra paDhyopabhanI uhI che ( se NaM bhaMte ! varuNe deve tAo devalagAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNa ThiikkhaeNa) he mahanta ! vaSNudevanA te devalAnA Ayune kSaya thatA, devasaMbadhI bhavaneA kSaya thatAM, ane hevasa adhI sthitin| kSaya thatAM te zyA naze ? yA utpanna thathe ? ( jAtra mahAvidehe. vAse sijjhidira, jAva aMta karehiGa) he gautama! tethe mahAvicheDa kSetramAM mAnuSya paryAye utpanna thaze ane siddha, buddha, mukata, parinivRtta ane samasta du:khAnA matata thI 'varuNassa NaM bhaMte ! NAgaNattayassa piyavAlaya sae kAlamA se kAla kiccA kahi gae ? kahi uvabanne ? ) he lahanta ! nAgapautra varuNunA priya khAmitra kALa avasare kALadhama pAmIne kayA gayA ? kaI gatimAM utpanna thayeA. (goyasA ! ) - he gautama! ( sukule paccAyAe ) te uttama TuNamA utpanna thayo che. ( seNa bhaMte ! tajohito anaMtaraM ubvaTTittA kahiM gacchihi, karhi uvavajjihiDa ? ) he bhadanta 1 varuNunA te khALamitra tyAthI marIne kayAM jaze? ka gatimA utpanna thaze ? -

Page #805
prarmayacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u.9 sU. 6 varuNanAganaptRkavarNanam 773 TIkA- gautamaH pRcchati - 'varuNe NaM bhaMte ! NAgaNattue kAlamA se kAla kiccA kahi gae ? kahiM vavanne ?' he bhadanta ! varuNaH khalu nAganaptRkaH kAlamA kAlAssare kAla kRtvA = kAladharmaM prApya kutra gataH ? kutra upapannaH 2. bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! sohamme kappe aruNAbhe, vimANe devattAe uvatranne' he gautama ! varuNaH kAladharma prApya saudharme kalpe aruNAbhe tannAmake vimAne devatayA = devatvena upapannaH tatra varuNasyAyuSyaM vakumAha- ' tattha NaM asthegaiyANaM khalu saudharme kalpe devANaM cacAri palio mAI ThiI paNNattA' tatra videhe vAse sinjhahira, jAva aMta karehiGa) mahAvideha kSetra meM ve siddha hoMge yAvat samasta karmoMkA anta kareMge / 'sevaM bhaMte ! seva bhaMte ! tti) he bhadanta ! Apane jaisA kahA hai vaha vaisA hI hai hai bhadanta ! Apane jaisA kahA hai vaha vaisA hI hai / aisA kahakara ve gautama yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye / TIkArtha- gautamane prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'varuNaM bhaMte ! NAgaNata kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiMgae, kahiMuvavanne' he bhadanta ! nAgapautra varuNa kAla avasara kAla karake kAladharma prApta karake kahA~ para gaye ? kahAM para utpanna hue ? isake uttara meM prabhune unase kahA 'goyamA' he gautama! 'sohamase kappe aruNAme vimANe devattAe ubaaa' as orma prAptakara maudharmakalpa meM aruNAbha nAmake vimA(goyamA !) he gautama! ( mahAvidedevAse sijjhihis; jAva aMta karehi ) te mahAviDa kSetramA utpanna thaine siddhapada pANaze ane samasta du:khAnA ata karaze. (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) 'Delahanta ! ApanI bAta satya che Delahanta ! Ape A viSayanu je pratipAdana karyu te sarvathA satya che.' A pramANaeN kahIne mahAvIra prabhune vaMdyaNA namaskAra karIne tee temane sthAne besI gayA TIkA-gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke- 'varuNaM bhaMte ! NAgaNattue kAlamAse kala kiccA kahiM gae ? kahi uvavanne' he lata! nAganA pautra vastu kALaneA vasara AvatA kALadharma pAmIte gayA ? i gatimAM utpanna thayA ? maraNa pAmIne kAM tete| uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu Ahe he (goyamA !) he gautama 'soharume kappe aruNAbhe vimANe devattAe uvavanne) varuNu ajadharma yAmIne saudharma 95mAM aruNAbha nAmanA vimAnamA devarUpe utpanna thayA che gautama svAmIne prazna- he bhadanta I tyAM temanI Adhusthiti keTalI kahI che?

Page #806
1 bhagavatIsUtre 774 " aruNAbhe vimAne asti ekeSAM keSAMJcida devAnAM catvAri patyopamAni sthitiH prajJaptA kathitA ata eva tattha NaM varuNassa vi devarasa cattAri palionamAI ThiI paNNattA' tatra khalu saudharme kalpe aruNAbhe vimAne varuNasyApi devasya devatayA utpannasya catvAri palyopamAni sthitiH prajJaptA / tadanantaraM varuNasya siddhayAdikaM vakti- 'seNaM bhaMte! varuNe deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaNaM. bhavakkhaeNaM, ThikkhaeNaM, jAtra mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihir3a, jAva aMtaM karehi ' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! sa khalu varuNo devaH tasmAt devalokAt saudharmanameM devarUpase utpanna hue haiM / 'tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM cattAri palioant of yoNattA' vahA~para saudharmakalpameM aruNAbha vimAna meM kitaneka devoMkI sthiti cAra palyopamakI kahI gaI hai / ataeva 'tattha NaM varuNassa vi devassa cattAri palio mAI ThiI paNNattA' saudharmakalpa meM aruNAbha vimANa meM varuNa devakI bhI sthiti cAra palyopamakI kahI gaI hai 'se NaM bhaMte ! varuNe deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaNaM, bhavakkhaeNaM, ThiikkhaeNaM jAva mahAvidehevAse sijjhihiha jAba aMta karehii' he bhadanta ! vaha varuNadeva, usa devaloka se saudharmakalpase Ayuke kSaya hote hI, bhabake kSaya hote hI, sthitike kSaya hote hI yAvat zarIrako choDakara kahA~ para jAvegA kahAM para utpanna hogA ? uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM 'jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhieis, jAva aMta karehi ' he gautasa ! varuNadeva mahAvideha kSetra meM uttara- 'tatthaNaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM cattAri palio mAI ThiI paNNattA' he gautama! aruNAbha vimAnamA keTalAka devAnI Ayusthiti cAra palyopamanI kahI che. tethI 'tatthaNaM varuNassa vi devassa cattAri palio mAi ThiI paNNattA' saudharmo kalpanA aruNAbha vimAnamAM utpanna thayelA varuNudevanI sthiti paNa cAra palyopamnI kahI che gautama khAbhIne azna- se NaM bhaMte! varuNe deve tAo devalagAo AukkhaNaM, bhavakkhaeNaM, ThiikkhaNaM ityAdi' he lahanta! te varuNu devate devalAkathI saudha kalpamAMthI AyunA kSaya thatA, bhavanA kSaya thatAM, ane sthitine kSaya thatAM te kayA jaze? kayAM utpanna thaze ? uttara- 'jAba mahAvidehavAse sijjhihi jAva ata karehii' he gautama! varuNadeva mahAvideha kSegamAM manuSya paryAyamAM utpanna thaSTane siddhapada pAmaze ane samarata

Page #807
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 9 106 varuNanAganaptRkacaritram 775 kalpAta AyuHkSayeNa, bhavakSayeNa, sthitikSayeNa yAvat tatazcyutvA kutra gamiSyati ? kutra utpatsyate ? bhagavAnAha-gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe setsyati siddhi prApsyati yAvat-bhotsyate-vodhaM lapsyate, mokSyate-bhavavandhanAnmukti lapsyate, parinirvAsyati-zItIbhUto bhaviSyati, sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyati-ityarthaH / atha varuNasya priyavAlamitrasya viSaye pRcchati-varuNassa NaM bhaMte ! NAgaNattuyassa piyavAlacaya sae kAlamAse kAla kiccA kahiM gae, kahiM utracanne ! he bhadanta ! varuNasya nAganaptakasya priyavAlavayasyaH kAlamAse kAla kRtvA kutra gataH ? kutra upapannaH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! sukule paJcAyAe' he gautama ! sa varuNasya priyavAlavayasyaH sukule-uttamavaMze pratyAyAtaH samutpannaH / tadanantaraM tasya siddhayAdikaM pRcchati-se Na bhaMte ! taohito aNaMtaraM ubavahittA siddhiko prApta karegA yAvat zabdase 'bhotsyate' bodhako prApta karegA, 'mokSyate' bhavabandhanase jhuktiko prApta karegA, parinirvAsyati, zItIbhUta ho jAvegA' isa pAThakA saMgraha huA hai| tathA samastadukhoMkA ata karegA, ____ aba gautamasvAmI varuNa ke priya bAlamitrake viSayameM pUchate haiM ki'varuNassa NaM bhaMte ! NAgaNattuyassa piyavAlavaya sae kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gae, kahiM uvavanne he bhadanta ! nAgapautra varuNakA jo priya bAlasakhA thA vaha kAla avasara kAla karake kahAM gayA ? kahAM utpanna huA ? uttarameM prabhune unase kahA- 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'sukule paJcAyAe' varuNakA priya bAlasakhA uttama va zameM utpanna huA hai / 'se NaM bhaMte! taohiMto aNaMtaraM utpaTTittA kahiM gacchihii, kahiM uvavajihii' humAnA satata tharI mahI 'jA, pahathA nAyanA sUtrapA: aDae thayo che.. 'bhotsyate mAdhana prApta 42za, "mokSyate' ma dhanayA bhuta yathe, 'parinirvAsyati' samarata karmone Atya tika kSaya karIne samasta saMtApothI rahita banI jaze have gautama svAmI varaNanA mitra viSe A pramANe prazna pUche che- 'varuNassaNaM bhaMte ! NAgaNattayassa piyavAlavaya sae kAlamAse kAla kicA kahiM gae, kahi uvavanne ?' he mahanta ! nAgapautra pane priya mAbhitra ne avasara AvatA kALa karIne kayAM gayo? kaI gatimAM utpanna thayo? uttara- 'goyamA! sakale paJcAyAe' gautama / yo ta priya samA uttama vazamAM utpanna thayela che. prazna- 'se NaM bhaMte ! taohito aNaMtaraM uccaTTittA kahiM gacchihii, kahi

Page #808
bhagavatIsare kahiMgacchihii, kahi uvavajihii ?' he bhadanta ! sa khalu varuNasya piyavAlavayasyaH tasmAt sukulAt anantaram uddhRtya=niHsRtya kAladharma prApya kutra gamiSyati. kutra utpatsya te ? bhagavAnAha- 'goyayA ! mahAvidehe vAle sijjhihii jAva aMtaM karehii' he gautama ! sa varuNasya priyavAlavayasyaH sukulAnmaraNAnantaraM mahAvidehe varSe kSetra setsyati-siddhi prApsyati, yAvat-bhotsyate, mokSyate parinirvAsyati sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyatItyarthaH / ante gautamaH bhagavadvAkyaM svIkurvannAha- 'seva bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva, he bhadanta ! tadeva bhavaduktaM satyameveti / / mR0 6 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagahallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhApAkalita-lalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddha-gadyapadyanaikagraMthanirmApaka-bAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUcchatrapati-kolhApurarAja-pradatta "jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita kolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri- jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlacativiracitAyAM "zrIbhagavatImatrasya" "prameyacandrikA"''khyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM saptamazatakasya navamoddezaH samAptaH // 7-9 // aba gautama prabhuse aisA pUcha rahaiM haiM ki he bhadanta ! vaha varuNakA priya bAlasakhA usa sukulase nikala kara-mara kara kahIM jAyagA-kahA~ utpanna hogA ? uttarameM prabhu kahete haiM- 'goyamA! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva aMta karehiha' he gautama! vaha varuNakA bAlasakhA usa mukula se mara kara mahAvideha meM utpanna hogA aura vahAM se siddhigatiko prApta karegA- yAvat padale yahA~ 'motsyate, mokSyate, parinirvAsthati' ina padokA grahaNa huA hai| isa tarahase vaha samasta duHkhoMkA antakartA hogaa| aba antameM gautama svAmI bhagavAn ke uvavajihiDa?' mahanta! varuna te priya mAsasamA ta uttama mAMthA bhara pAmIne kayAM jaze? kayA utpanna thaze? uttara- 'goyamA ! mahAvidehevAse sijjhihii, jAva aMtaM karehii' he gautama! te tyAMthI marIne mahAvideha kSetramAM manuSyanI paryAye utpanna thaze, ane te bhava pUro karIne siddha gati prApta karaze ahI "nArA parathI nIce sutrapATha grahaNa yathA cha- "bhotsyate. mokSyate. parinirvAsyati muddha yaza, bhuta yaza, samarata bhni| Ayatika kSaya karaze ane e rIte te samasta duHkhane ata karI nAkhaze.

Page #809
999 pameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u.9 su. 6 varuNanAganaptRkacaritram vacanoMko svIkAra karate hue kahate haiM ki 'seca bhaMte ! seva bhate ! tti' he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA kahA gayA yaha saba sarvathA satya hI hai, he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA kahA gayA yaha sara sarvathA satya hI hai| isa prakAra kaha kara ve gautama yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye ||sluu0 6 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke sAtaveM zatakake navamA uddezaka samApta // 7-9 // have A uddezakane upasaMhAra karatA gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhunA vacanomAM pAtAnI zraddhA 42 42 // 4 cha- 'sevaM bhaMte / sevaM saMte ! ti' he mahanta | ApanuM kathana satya che. he bhadanta! A viSayanuM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te sarvathA satya ja che, A pramANe kahIne mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNa namaskAra karIne teo temane sthAna vizamAna yA gayA. ||su. 6 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatI sUtranI praeyacandrikA vyAkhyAnA sAtamA zatakane navA uddezaka samApta. 7 me -- 9 che

Page #810
atha dazamodezakaH prArabhyate saptamazatake dazamodezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam - paJcAstikAyavipaye, kAlodAyiprabhRtInAm anyatIthikAnAM parasparakathAsaMlApaH, gautamasamAgamaH, ta prati kAlodAyiprabhRtInAM praznaH gautamasyottarapratipAdanaM ca, pudgalAstikAyavipaye karmabandhavicAraH, pApakarma azubhavipAkasahitaM bhavet kim ? iti praznaH, pApakarma ca azubhavipAka saMyuktaMkathaM bhavet ? iti praznazca, bhavatIti taduttaram / kalyANaM karma kalyANaphalavipAkamaMyukta bhavet kim ? iti praznaH, kalyANaM karma kalyANaphalavipAkasaMyuktaM kathaM bhavediti praznazva, tayoruttaradAnam, agnikAyasamArambhakayoI yoH purupayoH kataraH purupo mahA sAtaveM zatakakA dasavAM uddezaka prAraMbha saptama zatakake isa dasaveM uddezakakA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepase isa prakAra hai, kAlodAyI Adi anyatIrthika janoMkA paMcAstikAyake vipayameM paraspara vArtAlApa gautamasvAmIkA samAgama gautamase kAlodAyI AdijanoMke prazna gautamakA uttara pudgalAstikAyake viSayameM karmavandhakA vicAra pApakarma azubha vipAka sahita hotA hai kyA ? tathA pApakarma azubha vipAka sahita hotA hai kyA ? tathA pApakarma azubhavipAka saMyukta kaise hotA hai aisA prazna, ina donoMkA uttara, kalyANakarma kalyANaphalarUpa vipAkase saMyukta hotA hai kyA ? aisA prazna, tathA vaha kalyANarUpa karma kalyANarUpa phalavipAkavAlA kaise hotA hai aisA ina donoMkA uttara kathana, agnikAyasamAraMbhaka do puruSoMke bIcameM kaunasA sAtamA zatakano dasamo udezaka prAraMbha sAtamAM zatakanA dasamA udesakamAM je viSayanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che, tene saMkSipta sArAMza A pramANe che- kAledAyI Adi anya tIthino paMcAstikAya viSe vArtAlApa, gautama svAmInuM tyAM Agamana, kAledAyI Adi anyamatavAdIonA gautama svAmIne paMcAstikAya viSayaka prazno ane gautama svAmI dvArA tenA uttare pudagalAstikAyanA viSayamAM karmabandhane vicAra, prazna- pApakarma zuM azubhavipAkayukta heya che? pApakarma kevI rIte azubha vidhAyukata hoya che ? A banne praznanA uttara prazna- kalyANakarma zuM zubha phaLarUpa vipAkathI yukta hoya che? tathA kalyANarUpa kama zA mATe kalyANarUpa phaLavipAkathI yukta hoya che ? te bannenA uttaranuM pratipAdana

Page #811
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 10 mu.1 dharmAstikAyAdivarNanam 779 karmavAn bhavet ? iti praznaH, uttaraM ca / acittapudgalAH prakAzante udyotayanti tapanti prabhAsante kim ? kathaM ca acittAH pudgalAH prakAzerana, udyotayeyuH, iti praznaH, taduttaraM ceti / dharmAstikAyAdiviSaye'nyatIrthikavaktavyatA / * atha dharmAstikAyAdInAM svarUpa nirUpayitumAha -'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare : hotthA, vaNNao, guNasilae ceie, vaNNao, jAva puDhavisilA paTTao, vaNNao, tasla NaM guNasilayassa ceiyassa adUrasAmaMte bahave annautthiyA parivati, taM jahA-kAlodAI, . selodAI, sevAlodAI, udae, nAmudae, nammudae, annavAlae, selavAlae, saMkhavAlae, suhatthI gAhAvaI / tae NaM tesiM annautthiyANaM annayA kayAI egayao samuvANayANaM, sanniviTANaM, sannisannANaM ayameyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajitthA evaM khallu samaNe nAyaputte paMca asthikAe pannavei, taM jahA-dhammatthi kAyaM, jAva AgAsasthikAyaM / tattha NaM samaNe nAyaputte cattAri asthikAe ajIvakAe pannavei, taM jahA-dhammatthikAyaM, adhammatthiMkAyaM, AgAsatthikAyaM, poggalatthikAyaM / egaM ca NaM samaNe puruSa mahAkarmavAlA hotA hai ? aisA prazna tathA uttara kathana, acittapudgala prakAza karate haiM, udyota karate haiM, tapate haiM, aura camakate haiM ? acitta pudgala kaise prakAza karate haiM ? udyota karate haiM ? aisA prazna aura inakA uttara / agnikAyane saLagAvanAra ane olavanAra be puruSamAthI kayo puruSa mahAkarmavALe hoya che?" e prazna ane tenA uttararUpa thana "acitta pudagala zuM prakAza kare che? udyota kare che? tape che? camake che? e prazna ane tene uttara "acitta pudgala kevI rIte prakAza kare che? kevI rIte uaota kare che ? evo prazna ane tene uttara.

Page #812
780 bhagavatImatre NAyaputte jIvatthikAyaM arUvikAyaM, jIvakAyaM pnnnnvei| tattha NaM samaNe NAyaputte cattAri asthikAe, arUvikAe paNNavei, taM jahA-dhammatthikAyaM, adhammasthikAyaM, AgAsasthikAya, jIvathikAyaM / gaM caNaM samaNe, NAyaputte, poggalasthikAyaM, rUvikAyaM ajIvakAyaM paNNavei, se kahameyaM manne evaM ? / teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva guNasilae ceie samosade, jAva-parisA pddigyaa| teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM, samaNalsa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTe aMtevAsI iMdabhUI NAma aNagAre goyamagotteNaM, evaM jahA biiyalae niyaMThadesae jAva-bhikkhAyariyAe aDamANe ahApajjataM bhattapANaM paDiggAhittA rAyagihAo NayarAo jAva-aturiyaM, acavalaM, asaMbhaMtaM jAva rIyaM sohemANe2 tesiM aNNautthiyANaM adUrasAmaMteNaM, viiivyi| tae NaM te annautthiyA bhagavaM goyamaM adUrasAmaMteNaM bIivayamANaM pAsaMti, pAsittA annamannaM sadAti, annamannaM sadAvittA evaM vyAsIevaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM imAkahA avippakaDA, ayaM ca NaM goyame amhaM adUrasAmaMteNaM vIikyai, taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhaM goyamaM eyamadaM pucchittae-tti kaTu annasannasla aMtie eya bhaI paDisuNaMti, paDisuNittA jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvAgacchanti, teNeva uvAgacchintA agavaM goyama evaM vayAsI-evaM khallu goyamA ! tava dhammAyarie, dhammovadesae, samaNe NAyaputte paMca atthikAe pannavei, taM jahA-dhammasthikAyaM, jAva AgA

Page #813
- prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 sU. 1 dharmAstikAyAdivarNanam 781 satthikAyaM, taM ceva jAva rUvikAyaM ajIvakAyaM pannavei, se kahameyaM goyamA ! evaM ? / tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame te annautthie evaM vayAsI-no khalu vayaM devANuppiyA ! atthimA natthi-tti vayAmo, natthibhAvaM atthi-tti kyAmo, amhe NaM devANuppiyA ! savaM atthibhAvaM atthi-tti vayAmo, savaM natthibhAvaM natthi-tti vayAmo, taM ceyasA (vedasA) khallu tujhe devANuppiyA! eyama sayameva paccuvekkhaha-tti kaTTa te annausthie evaM vayAsI evaM vaittA jeNeva guNasilae ceie, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, evaM jahA niyaMThudesae jAva bhatta-pANaM paDidaMsei, bhatta-pANaM paDidalittA, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namaMsai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA, naccAsanne jAva pajjuvAsai // sU0 1 // ___ chAyA-tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaram AsIt, varNakaH, guNazilakaM caityaM varNakaH, yAvat pRthivIzilApaTTakaH, varNakaH, tasya khalu guNazila dharmAstikAya Adike viSayameM anyatIrthikajanoMkI vaktavyatA'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa samayameM (rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA) rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thA (vapaNao) varNana (guNasilae ceie) guNazilaka nAmakA eka caitya udyAna thA (vaNNao) varNana (jAva puDhavisilApaTTao vaNNao) yAvat pRthivIzilA paTTaka thA (vaNNao) varNana (tassa NaM guNasilayasla ceyassa adUra dharmAstikAya Adi viSe anya yUthinI vaktavyatA'tennN kAleNaM teNa | samaeNa' sUtrA:- (teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNaM) te Ne 2mane te samaye (rAyagihe nAma nayare hotthA) 204] nAme me nA2 tuH (vaNNao) tenu pANuna 42. (guNasilae ceie) tama guNazita nAme tya-(GdhAna) hetu (vaNNao) tenu pathuna 42. (jAva puDhavisilApaTTao vaNNabho) tyA me

Page #814
782 bhagavatImatre kasya caityasya adUrasAmante vahavaH anyayUthIkAH parivasanti, tadyathA-kAlodAyI, zailodAyI, zaivAlodAyI, udayaH, nAmodayaH, anyapAlakaH, zailapAlakaH zaGkhapAlakaH, suhastI gAthApatiH / tataH khalu teSAm anyayathikAnAm anyadA kadAcit ekatra samupAgatAnAM sanniviSTAnAm sannipaNNAnAm ayametadrapo mithaH kathA samullApaH samudapadhata-evaM khalu zramaNaH jJAtaputraH paJca astikAyAn prajJApayati-tadyathA-dharmAstikAyam, yAvat-AkAzAstikAyam / tatra khalu zramaNaH sAma te, bahave annautthiyA parivasaMti) usa guNazilaka caityake, na adhika dUra aura na adhika pAsa kintu najadIkameM aneka anya yUthikajana rahate the (taMjahA) ve isa prakArase haiM / (kAlodAI, selodAI, sevAlodAI, udae, nAmudae, nammudae, annavAlae, selavAlae, suhatthI gAhAvaI) kAlodAyI, zailodAyI, zaivAlodAyI, udaya, nAmodaya, narmodaya anyapAlaka, zailapAlaka, zaMkhapAlaka, suhatthIgAdhApati (taeNaM tesiM annautthiyANaM annayA kayAI egayao samuvAgayANa saniviTThANaM sannisamnANaM ayameyArUve mihokahAsamullA samupajjitthA) eka samayakI bAta hai ki ve anyatIrthikajana kahIMse Akara eka sthAna para acchI tarahase Ananda ke sAtha baiThe hue the so parasparameM unakA yaha isa prakArakA vArtAlApa huA (evaM khalu samaNe nAyaputte paMca asthikAe panavei) zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIrane pAMca astikAya kahe haiM (taMjahA) , pRthvI zilApa44 tu, tenu varNana 42,(tassaNa guNasilayassa ceiyassa adUrasAmate, vahave anautthiyA parivasati) te zuzuzila caityanI madhi 2 59 nahI mane adhika pAse paNa nahI e sthaLe aneka anya yUthika jana (anya matavALA leke 2tA utA (tanahA) tabhanA nAma mA pramANe samarai- (kAlodAI, selodAI, sevAlodAI, udae, nAmudae, nammadae, annavAlae, selavAlae, sakhavAlae, muhatthI gAhAcaI) sahAyI, zasAyI, zavAsahAya, adhya, nAmA:ya, nATya, manya pAsa, zAas, A , sustI mane. yApati. (taeNa tesiM annautthiyANa annayA kayAiM egayao samuvAgayANa sanniviTThANa , sanisanANaM ayameyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samupajitthA) se samaya medhuM manyu te anyatIrthika leke, pitapatAne sthAnethI AvIne keI eka jagyAe Ana dapUrvaka beThAM hatAM tyAre temanI vacce A pramANe vArtAlApa cAlyo (evaM khalu samaNe nAyaputte paca atthikAe pannavei - tajahA ) zramA jJAtaputra mahAvI2 mA prabhArI pAMya mastiyA yA cha- (dhammatthikAya jAva

Page #815
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 10 sU.1 dharmAstikAyAdivarNanam 783 jJAtaputraH caturaH astikAyAn ajIvakAyAn prajJApayati, tadyathA-dharmAstikAyam adharmAstikAyam, AkAzAstikAyam, pudgalAstikAyam ekaM ca khala zramaNo jJAtaputro jIvAstikAyam arUpikAyaM jIvakArya prajJApayati / tatra khallu zramaNo jJAtaputraH caturaH astikAyAn arUpikAyAn prajJApayati, tadyathA-dharmAstikAyam, adharmAstikAyam, AkAzAstikAyam, jIvAstikAyam, evaM ca khalu zramaNo jJAtaputraH pudgalAstikAyaM rUpikAyam ajIvakArya prajJApayati, tat kathametat jo isa prakArase haiM (dhammatthikAya jAva AgAsasthikAya) dharmAstikAya yAvat AkAzAstikAya hai (tattha NaM samaNe NAyaputta cattAri asthikAe ajIvakAe pannavei) inameM zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIrane cAra astikAya ajIvakAya kahe haiN| (taMjahA) jaise (dhammatthikAya adhammathikAya, AgAsasthikAya, poggalasthikAya) dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya aura pudgalAstikAya (egaM ca Na samaNe NAyaputte jIvatthikAya arUvikAyaM jIvakAyaM paNNavei) zramaNa jJAtaputrane eka jIvAstikAyako arUpIkAya jIvakAya kahA hai / (tattha NaM samaNe NAyaputte cattAri asthikAe arUvikAe paNNavei) tathA unhIM zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIrane cAra astikAyoMko arUpI kAya kahA hai| (taMjahA) jo isa prakAra se haiM (dhammatthikAya, adhammasthikAya AgAsatthikAyajIvatthikAya) dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya AkAzAstikAya aura jIvAstikAya (egaM ca Na samaNe NAyaputte poggalatthikAya, rUvikAya AgAsatthikAya) dhastiyA dhana bhAzAstiya parya-tanA pAya tiyane maDI aDa 421 / (tatthaNa samaNe NAyaputte cattAri asthikAe ajIvakAe panaveDa) te pAya mastiyAnA yA2 mastiyane zrama zAtaputra mahAvIre 20048ya 4yA che. (tajahA) te yA2nA nAma nIya prabhArI cha- (dhammatthikAya. adhamatthikAya, AgAsatthikAya , poggalatthikAya) dhAstiya, mastiya, 2 ritaya mane bAritaya (egaM ca Na samaNe NAyapuge jIvatthikAya amavikAya jIvakAya paNNa vei ) zrabha jJAtaputra mahAvIra me bhAtra vAstiyane 253pAya35 saya 4yu cha, (tatthaNaM samaNe NAyaputte cattAri asthikAe arUvikAe paNNavei) tathA se 4 zrama jJAtaputra bhADAvA yA2 mastiyAne 253pI 4aa cha (ta jahA) te yA2 203pI mastiyo nIce pramANe - (dhammatthikAya, adhammatthikAya , AgAsatthikAya, jIvasthikAya) dhAritAya, adhAritaya, mastiya ane pAritAya ( egaM ca samaNe NAyapute

Page #816
784 bhagavatIsUtro manye evam ? / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH yAvat guNazIle cainye samavasRtaH, yAvat parpat pratigatA, tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya jyeSThaH antevAsI indrabhUti ma anagAraH gautamaH gotreNa, evaM yathA dvitIyazatake nirgranthodezake yAvat-bhikSAcaryAyAm aTan yathA paryApta makta-pAnaM pravigRhNAti; pratigRhya rAjagRhAta nagarAt yAvat a. tvaritam, acapalam, asaMbhrAntaM yAvat IyAm zodhayan zodhayan tepAm anyaajIvakAya paNNavei) zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIrane eka pudgalAstikAyako rUpIkAya ajIvakAya kahA hai / (le kahameya manne evaM) isa tarahase unako aisA kathana kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? (teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNaM samaNasta bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTTe aMtevAsI idabhUINAma aNagAre goyamagotteNaM evaM jahA viiyasae niya Thudesae jAva bhikkhAyariyAe aDamANe ahApajjantaM bhattapANaM paDiggAhittA rAyagihAo NayarAo jAva aturiyaM acavalaM asaMsaMtaM jAva rIya sohemANe tesiM aNNautthiyANaM adUrasAsaMteNaM bIyavayaDa) itane meM vahAMle usa kAlameM usa samayameM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrake pradhAna aMtevAsI jinakA nAma indrasUti anagAra thA aura gotra jinakA gautama thA jaisA ki dvitIya zataka nirgranthodezakameM kahA gayA hai yAvat bhikSAcaryA karate hue, yathA prApta bhanapAnako grahaNa karake rAjagRha nagarase yAvat tvarArahita hokara, capalatA rahita hokara, asaMbhrAnta hokara thAvat IryAsamitise poggalatthikAya', rUvikAya ajIvakAya paNNaveDa) zrabhAra jJAtaputra mahAvIre 38 / dhumAstAyane 34Iya, 2maya yuche (se kahameya manne evaM) temanu A prakAranuM kathana kevI rIte mAnI zakAya (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTTe aMtevAsI iMdabhUI NAmaM aNagAre goyamagotteNaM evaM jahA viiyasae niyaThuddesae jAva bhikkhAyariyAe aDamANe ahApajattaM bhattapANaM paDiggAhittA rAyagihAo NayarAo jAva aturiya acavala asabhaMta jAva rIya sohemANe tesiM aNNa utthiyANaM adarasAma teNaM cIyavayai) te Ne mana te samaye abhaya lagavAna mahAvIranA mukhya ziSya indrabhUti aNagAra hatA teo gautama gerAnA hatA bIjA zatakanA nidezakamAM kahyA pramANenu indrabhUti aNagAra viSenu samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. te indrabhUti aNugAra bhikSA karatA karatAM, prAsuka. eSaNIya AhArapA grahaNa karIne rAjagRha nagaramAMthI varArahita, capalatArahita, asa brAMta Adi vizeSaNe

Page #817
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 ma. 1 dharmAstikAyAdivarNanam 785 yathikAnAm, adUrasAmantena vyatinajati / tataH khalu te anyayUthikAH bhagavantaM gautamam adarasAmantena vyativrajanta pazyanti, dRSTvA anyonyaM zabdayanti, anyotyaM zabdayitvA evam avAdiSuH-evaM khalu devaanumiyaaH| asmAkam iya kathA aviprakaTA, ayaM ca khalu gautamaH asmAkam adUrasAsantena vyatibajati, tat zreyaH khalu devAnupriyAH ! asmAkaM gautasam etamartham praSTum, iti kRtvA anyonyasyAntike etamartha pratizRNvanti, etamartha pratizrutya yatraiva bhagavAn gautamastatraiva Agera kI bhUmikA zodhana karate hue una anyatIrthikajanoMke samIpa se hokara nikale (taeNaM te aNNautthiyA bhagava goyama adUrasAsateNaM vIivayamANaM pAsaMti, pAlittA annamannaM saddAveti ) una anyatorthika janoMne bhagavAna gautama ko pAsa se jAtA huA dekhA dekhakara unhoMne eka dUsare ko Apasa meM bulAyA (annasanna sadAvittA eva kyAsI) eka dUsareko vulAkara phira unhoMne isa prakArase kahanA prAraMbha kiyA (evaM valu devANuppiyA ! amhaM imA kahA avipakaDA, ayaMca NaM goyame amhaM adUrasAsaMteNaM vIicayai ) he devAnupriyo ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA prakaTa kI gaI yaha astikAya kI vaktavyatA abhItaka hame apratIta hai ataH ye gautama jo hamalogoMke pAsase hokara nikale haiM (taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA ! ahaM goyamaM eyamadvaM pucchittaetti kaTTa annamannasla aMtie eyamaTTha paDisuNaMti) so hameM ava yahI zreyaskara hai ki devAnupriyo ! hama isa bAtako gautamase calakara vALI gatithI yukta thaine, IryAsamitinu pAlana karatA, AgaLanI bhUminuM zodhana 42tAM, te anya yUthinI pAsethI nIyA (taeNaM te aNNautthiyA sagavaM goyamaM adUrasAmaMteNaM vIivayamANaM pAsaMti, pAsittA annamana sadAve tiH) te manya yUthike e bhagavAna gautamane pitAnI pAsethI pasAra thatA joyA temane joIne temaNe me bhItane mAsAcyA (annamana sahAvittA eva kyAmI) me bhItane sAnIne tebhara mA pramANe pAta 42vA mI- (eva khalu devANuppiyA! amha imA kahA avipakaDA, aya ca Na goyame asha adarasAmaMteNaM vIDavayai ) devAnupriyA / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA prakaTa karavAmAM AvelI A astikAyanI vakatavyatAnI pratIti hajI sudhI ApaNane thaI nathI A gautama atyAre ApaNe pAse thaIne pasAra th| 20 che, (taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA! amha goyamaM eyama, pucchitta tti kaTTa annasannassa atie eyama paDisuNaMti) to mApA bhATe 2mA prabhArI karavu e ja hitakArI che ke ApaNe gautamanI pAse jaIne A viSayamAM temane pUchIe

Page #818
786 bhagavatIsUtre upAgacchanti, tatraiva upAgatya bhagavantaM gautamam evam avAdiSuH-evaM khalu gautama ! tava dharmAcAryaH, dharmopadezakaH zramaNo jJAtaputraH paJca astikAyAn prajJApayati, tadyathA-dharmAstikAya, yAvat-AkAzAstikAyam, tadeva yAvatrUpikAyam ajIvakAyam pajJApayati, tat kathametat gautama ! evam ? tataH khalu sa bhagavAn gautamaH tAn anyayUthikAn evam avAdIt-no khalu vayaM pUche isa prakArase una lavane ApasameM eka dUsare kI bAtako mAna liyA ( eyamaTuM paDisuNittA jeNeva bhagavaM goyame ! teNeva uvAgacchati) aura eka dUsare kI bAtako mAna kara ve sabake sava jahAM bhagagana gautama the, yahAM para Aye (teNeva uvAgacchittA bhagavaM goyama eva vayAsI evaM khalu goyamA ! tava dhammAyarie dhammovadelae, samaNe NAyaputte paMca atyikAe panavei) vahA~ Akara unhoMne bhagavAn gautama ! se aisA kahA he gautama ! Apake dhamIpadezaka dharmAcArya zramaNa jJAtaputrane pAMca astikAyoMkI prarUpaNAkI hai / (taMjahA) jo isa prakArase hai (dhammatthikAya, jAva AgAsatthikAyaM) dharmAstikAya yAMvat AkAzAstikAya (taM ceva jAva rUvikAyaM ajIvakAyaM pannavei) yaha kathana 'pudgalAstikAya rUpikAya ajIvakAya hai yahAM taka jAnanA cAhiye / (se kahameyaM goyamA ! evaM) so he gautama ! yaha kathana kisa prakArase hai (taeNaM se bhagavaM goyame te mA pramANe 52252nA pAta tama vI sAdhI (eyamadvaM paDisuNittA jeNeva bhagavaM goyame ! teNeva uvAgacchati) L pramANe anyAnyanI vAtana bhAnya 4rIne teso bhagavAna gautamanA pAse bhA0yA (teNeva uvAgacchittA bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI) tyA bhAvAne temA magavAna gautamane 2L prabhAeM dhu- (eva khalu goyamA! tara gharamAyarie dhammovadesae, samaNe NAyaputte paca astikAe panavei) he gautama ! tamArA dharmopadezaka, dharmAcArya, zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIre paMca astikAyAnI 535 41 cha- (ta jahA) mA prabhAgecha-(dhammasthikAyaM, jAva AgAsatthikAya) dhamagnikAya, adharmAstikAya, pudagalAstikAya, jIvAstikAya ane AkAzAstikAya (ta ceva jAtra rUvikAya ajIvakAya panaveDa) mADI thI za3 4Ine 'purAtAtiya rupiya 2014 ya che' tyAM sudhAnu pUrvarita 4thana aya 427. (se kahameya goyamA! evaM) tADe gautama | 241 4thana ThevA zate mAnya 43rI 54Aya mecha? (taeNaM se bhagavaM goyame te annautthie eva vayAsI) tyAre bhagavAna gautama ta anya

Page #819
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 ma. 1 dharmAstikAyAdivarNanam 787 , devAnupriyAH ! astibhAvaM nAstIti badAmaH, nAstibhAvam astIti vadAmaH, vayaM khalu devAnupriyAH ! sarvam asti bhAvam astIti vadAmaH, sarva nAstibhAvaM nAstIti vadAmaH, tat cetasA khalu yUyam devAnupriyAH ! etamartham svayameva pratyutprekSadhvam, iti kRtvA tAn anyayUthikAna evam avAdiSTa evamuktvA yatraiva guNazilaka caityam , . yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn anna utthie evaM vayAsI)taba bhagavAna gautamane una anyayUthikoM se aisA kahA (no khalu vaya devANuppiyA! savva asthibhAva lasthitivayAmA, savvaM natthibhAvaM athiti vayAmo amhe NaM devANuppiyA! savvaM asthibhAvaM atthiti kyAmo savvaM nathibhAvaM nasthitti kyAmo) he devAnupriyo ! hama astibhAva ko nAstirUpase nahIM kahate haiM, aura nAstibhAvako astibhAvarUpase nahIM kahate haiN| he devAnupriyo ! hama samasta astibhAvako 'asti' isarUpa se kahate haiM aura samasta nAstibhAvako 'nAsti' isarUpase kahate haiM / (ta ceyasA-veyasA khalu tuThabhe devANuppiyA ! eyamaDhe sayameva paccuvekkhaha tikaDa te annautthie eva kyAsI-evaM eva, jeNeva guNasilae ceie, jeNeva sapaNe lagava mahAvIre, evaM jahA niyaThuddesae jAba bhattapANaM paDisei, attapANa paDidaMsettA samaNaM bhagava mahAvIra vaMdai, namaMlai, vadittA namasittA naccAsanne jAba pajjuvAsaha) he devAlupriyo ! tumajJAnadvArA-manase-svayaM hI isa arthakA vicAra karo / isa prakAra kahakara gautamane una anyatIrthikoM se aisA kahA ki yaha isa prakArase hai, yaha isa prakAra se hai / isa yUthine yA pramANe 4 - (no khalu vaya devANuppiyA ! asthibhAva natthi tti vayAmo, nasthibhAva atthi ti vayAmo, amhe NaM devANuppiyA! sana asthibhAva asthi ti vayAmo, sana nasthibhAvaM natthi tti vayAmo) he devAnupriyo! ame astibhAvane nAstirUpe kahetA nathI. ane nAstibhAvane atirUpe kahetA nathI, he devAnupriye ! ame samasta astibhAvane "ati" A rUpe ja kahIe chIme, mane sabharata nAtinAne 'nAsti' mA 33 4Ime chIme (ta ceyasA-veyasA khalu tumbhe devANuppiyA ! eyama9 sayameva paccuvekkhaha ti kaTTa te annautthie eva vayAsI-eva-evaM-jeNeva guNasilae ceie, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre eva jahA niyaMThuddesae jAva bhattapANaM paDidaMsei, bhattapANaM paDidasettA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, nama saDa, vadittA nAma sittA naccAsanne jAva pajjuvAsai) he devAnupriya! tame jJAna dvArA, manathI jAte ja A viSayano vicAra kare A pramANe kahIne gautame te anya yuthikane evuM kahyuM ke astikAyanA je svarUpanuM bhagavAna

Page #820
bhagavatI 788 mahAvIraH, evaM yathA nirgrantheodezake yAvat - bhaktapAna pratidarzayati, bhaktapAnaM pratidarya zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati, vanditvA, namastviA nAtyAne yAvat paryupAste // sU0 1 || TIkA- 'te kALeNaM, teNaM samarpaNaM rAyagihe nAma nayare hotthA vaNNao' tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaram AsIt, varNakaH varNanaM campAnagarIta vijJeyaH ' guNasilae ceie, bannao guNazilakaM nAma caityam udyAnam Asot varNakaH, etasyApi varNanaM pUrNabhadracaityavat 'jAva - puDhavisilAprakAra kahakara ve gautama bhagavAna jahAM guNazilaka caitya thA aura jahAM para bhramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra the, vahAM para Aye vahAM Akara nirgranthodezaka meM kahe anusAra unhoMne thAvat bhaktapAnako prabhuko dikhalAyA | bhaktapAnako dikhalAkara phira unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrako vaMdanAkI namaskAra kiyA aura AhArapAnI kiyA bAda meM prabhuke pAsa Akara baiThakara sevA karane lage / TIkArtha - dharmAstikAya AdikoMke svarUpako nirUpaNa karaneke liye sUtrakArane 'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi sUtra kahA hai / ' teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM gayagihe nAma nayare hotthA' usakAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thA' vaNNao' isakA varNana campAnagarIkI taraha jAnanA cAhiye 'guNasilae ceDae' usa rAjagRha nagara meM guNazilaka nAmakA caitya - udyAna thA / 'vaNNao' isakA bhI varNana pUrNa - mahAvIre pratipAdana karyu che, te satya ane yathArtha ja che, A pramANe kahIne gautama svAmI tyAthI AgaLa vadhyA, ane jyAM guNuzilaka rautya hatuM, ane jayAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna hatA, tyA tee gayA tyA jaine nizcAddezakamAM kahyA pramANe temaNe (yAvata) AhArapANI bhagavAnane batAvyA tyArabAda temaNe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vadA karI ane namaskAra karyAM, ane AhArapANI karyAM pachI teo bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse AvIne besI gayA ane bhagavAnanI sevA karavA lAgyA TIkA - sUtrakAre vastikAya AphrikAnA svarUpanu A sUtramA nirUpaNa karyuM che'tenn kAleNaM teNa samaraNaM rAyagihe nAma nayare hotthA' te ANe ane te sabhaye za4gRDu nAme nagara hetu' 'vaNNao' tenu vArjuna yA nagarInA vArjuna pramANe samanyuM 'guNasilae ceie' te gRha nagarama! gu zikSam nAmanu zaitya (udyAna) tu 'vaNNao' tenu vArjuna pUrNabhadra zaityanA varSAna prabhA] samanyuM jAva puDhavi

Page #821
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u 10 sU. 1 dharmAstikAyAdivarNanam 789 5 paTTao, vaNNao' yAvat aupapAtikasUtra varNitaH pRthivI zilApaTTakaH AsIt, varNakaH, tasyApi varNanam aupapAtikavata, 'tassa NaM guNasilayassa arrer adUrasAmaMte bahave annautthiyA parivasaMti' 'tasya khalu guNazilakasya caityasya udyAnasya adUrasAmante nAtidUre nAtisamIpe - caityapAtre ityarthaH bahavosne ke anyayUthikA:= anyatIrthikAH prativasanti, 'taM jahA - kAlodAI, selodAI, sevAlAI udae, nAmudae, nammudae, annavAlae, selavAlae, saMkhavAlae, suhasthI, gAhayAI' tadyathA - kAlodAyI, zailodAyI, zaivAlodAyI, udayaH, nAmodayaH, narmodayaH, anyapAlakaH, zailapAlakaH, zaGkhapAlakaH, suhastI, gAthApatizcati / taNaM tesiM anna utthiyANaM annayA kamAi egayao samuvAgayANaM sanni bhadra caityakI tarahase jAnanA caahiye| 'jAva puDhavIsilApaTTao' yAvat aupapAtika sUtra meM varNita huekI taraha vahAM para eka pRthivI zilApaTTa thA 'vaNNao' isakA bhI varNana aupapAtikameM kiyA gayA hai / 'tassa NaM guNasilayassa ceiyassa adUrasAmaMte bahave annautthiyA parivasaMti' usaguNazilaka caityake pAsa usase na adhika dUra aura na adhika pAsa kintu usake ThIka pArzvabhAga meM samIpameM anyayUthikajana anyatIrthikajana rahete the / 'ta jahA' unake nAma isa prakArase haiM 'kAlodAI, selodAI, sevAlodAI, udae, nAmudae, nammudae, annavAlae, selavAlae, saMkhavAlae, suhatthI, gAhAvarDa' kAlodAyI, zailodAyI, zaivAlodAyI, udaya, nAmodaya, narmodaya, anyapAlaka, zailapAlaka, zaMkhapAlaka, suhastI aura gAthApati, 'tae NaM tesiM anna utthiyo NaM annayAkamAI egayao samuvAgayANaM sannividvANa' kisI samaya sthAnAntara silA paTTao' tyA 4 pRthvIzisAyaTTaDa hetu 'vaNNao' tenu vAguna pazu aupacAti sUtramA karelu che ' tassa NaM guNasilayassa ceiyassa ' te guruzilaka maityathI 6 adUrasAmaMte bahave annautthiyA parivasati' atizaya dUra paNu nahIM mane taddana pAse paNa nahI eve sthAne aneka anya yuthikA - anya tIrthiko (anya matavAdIe) rahetA hutA, 'ta'jahA' temanA nAma yA pramANe hatA - ' kAlodAI, selodAI, sevAlodAI, udara, nAmudae, nammudara, annavAlae, selavAlae, saMkhavAlae, suhatthI, gAhAvaI' asohAthI, zailodAyI, zaivAsohAyI, udaya, nAmohaya, narmohaya anyapAlaka, zailapAlaka, za khapAlaka, suhastI ane gAyAta taNaM tesiM annautthiyANaM annayAkayAI egayao samuvAgayANaM sannividvANa' dha me sabhaye 4

Page #822
790 bhagavatIsUtre viTThANaM, sannisamnANaM' tataH khalu teSAm anyayUthikAnAm anyatIthikAnAm anyadA ekadA kadAcit ekatA ekatra samupAgatAnAM sthAnAntarebhyaH ekatrasaMmilitAnAm, sanniviSTAnAm-samUhatayA sthitAnAm, sannipaNNAnAm samyaktayA nipaNNAnAm sukhopaviSTAnAmityarthaH, 'ayameyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA' ayametadrUpA vayakSmANasvarUpaH mitha: parasparam, kathAsamullApaHvArtAlApaprakAraH, samudapayata-samutpannaH / sa kaH ? ini pradarzayati-'evaM khalu samaNe nAyaputte paMca asthikAe pannaveI' evaM prakAreNa khalu zramaNo jJAtaputraH mahAvIraH paJcaasthikAyAn-pradezasamUDhAna, prajJApayati prarUpayati-' taM jahA' tadyathA-tAn darzayati--'dhammasthikArya, jAva-AgAsatthikAya' dharmAstikAyam, yAvatpadena-adharmAstikAyam jIvAstikAyam, pudgalAstikAyam , AkAzAstikAya ceti / 'tatthaNa samaNe nAyaputte cattAri asthikAe ajIvakAe pannavei' tatra khalu dharmAstikAyAdiSu paJcamu madhye zramaNaH jJAtaputraH, caturaH astikAyAn ajIvakAyAn ajIvAH acetanAzca te ca kAyAzca rAzayaH iti se Akara ekatra samUharUpase sukhapUrvaka baiThe hue ina anyatIrthikoMkA 'ayameyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA ' ApasameM aisA vArtAlApa huA 'evaM khalu samaNe nAyapune paMca asthikAe pannaveDa ki zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIrane pAMca astikAyoMkI pradeza samUhoMkI marUpaNAkI hai 'tajahA' jo isa prakAra se haiM 'dhammanthikAya, jAva AgAsatthikAyaM' dharmAstikAya yAvat AkAzAstikAya yahAM yAvatpadase adharmAstikAya, jIvAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya' aura AkAzAstikAya, ina astikAyoM kA grahaNa huAhai / 'tattha NaM samaNe NAyaputte cattAri asthikAe ajIvakAe pannavei' inameM zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIrane cAra astikAyoMko teo badhA patatAne sthAnethI AvIne koI eka sthAne bhegA maLIne sukhapUrvaka besIne 'ayameyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppanjitthA' se bhI sAtha 2praar| pAtamA5 72 lAyA- 'evaM khalu samaNe nAyapatte paca asthikAe pannaveha' zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIre pAca astikAnI (pradeza samUhAnI) prarUpaNa karI che. 'taMjahA te pAya astiyo mA prabhArI cha- 'dhammatthikAya,jAva AgAsatthikAyaM' [2] avastiya [3] stiya, [4] pulAritAya bhane [5] mAzAtiya 'tatthaNaM samaNe NAyaputte cattAri asthikAe ajIvakAe pannaveI' te pAMca astikAmAMthI cAra astikAyane kSamaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIre avakAya kahyA che.

Page #823
W prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 sU.1 dharmAstikAyAdivarNanam 791 ajIvakAyAstAn prajJApayati, 'taM jahA-dhammasthi-kAya , adhammatthikAya, AgAsatthikAya , poggalatthikAya' tadyathA-dharmAstikAyam, adharmAstikAyam, AkAzAstikAyaM pudgalAstikAya ceti / etacaturvidham ajIvakAya prajJApayatIti pUrveNa sambandhaH, 'egaM ca Na samaNe NAyaputte jIvatthikAya arUvikAya jIvakAya paNNavei' ekaM ca khalu zramaNo jJAtaputra: jIvAstikAyam arUpikAyamamUrtam jIvakAya prajJApayati kevalaM jIvAstikAyam arUpijIvakAya kathayatIti bhAvaH / jIvAstikAyapadArthastu-jIvanaM jIvaH jJAnAdyupayogaH tatpadhAnaH astikAyo jIvAstikAyastamiti vodhyam / 'tattha NaM samaNe NAyaputte cattAri asthikAe arUcikAe paNNavei' tatra khalu paJcasu astikAyeSu zramaNo jJAtaputraH caturaH astikAyAn arUpikAyAn prajJApayati-'taM jahA-dhammatthiajIvakAya kahA hai / ajIvakAyakA tAtparya hai 'ajIvatve sati kAyatvaM' ajIva hokara jo bahu pradezavAle hoM aise ye ajIvakAya 'dhammatthikAya adhammatthikArya, AgAsatthikArya poggalatthikAya' dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya AkAzAstikAya aura pudgalAstikAya ye cAra kahe gaye haiN| 'egaM ca NaM samaNe NAyaputte jIvatthikAya arUvikArya jIvakAya paNNavei tathA unhIM zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIrane eka jIvAstikAyako arUpI jIvakAya kahA hai / jIvAstikAya padakA artha aisA hai ki jJAnAdirUpa upayogavAlA jIva hai isa pradhAnatAvAlA jo astikAya hai 'tattha NaM samaNe NAyaputte cattAri asthikAe arUvikAe paNNaveI' pAMca astikAyoMmeM se zramaNajJAtaputra mahAvIrane cAra amtikAyoMko arUpikAya kahA hai / 'tajahA' ve isa prakArase madhyanu tAtyaya 20 prabhArI cha- 'ajIvatve sati kAyatva' 25001 DApA cht| je bahu pradezavALI hoya evA astikAyone avakAya kahe che te cAra ajIva mastiyAnA nAma 2mA pramANa cha- 'dhammanthikAya, adhammatthikAya, AgAsasthikAya, poggalasthikAya'. dhAritAya, madhamastiya, zAstiAya bhane YhatAya 'ega ca NaM samaNe NAyaputte jIvatthikAya arUvikAya jIvakAya paNNavei' tathA me zrama jAtaputra mahAvI2 mesA vAstiyane bhI chavakAya kahyuM che jIvAstikAyane bhAvArtha A pramANe che- jJAnAdi rUpa upaganuM nAma jIva che A jJAnAdi rUpa upayoganI pradhAnatA jemA hoya che te astikAyane jIvAsti45 4 'tatthaNa samaNe NAyaputte cattAri asthikAe paNNaveDa - taMjahA' pAca atikAyomAnA nIce pramANe cAra astikAne zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIre

Page #824
792 bhagavatI sUtre kAya, adhammatthikAya, AgAsatthikAya, jIvatthikAya' tadyathA-dharmAstikAyas, adharmAstikAyam, AkAzAstikAyam, jIvAstikAyam / 'ega caNaM samaNe NAyaputtre proggalasthikAya rUvikAya ajIvakAya paNNavei' ekaM ca khalu zramaNo jJAtaputraH pudgalAstikAyam rUpikAyam ajIvakArya prajJApayati, ' se kahameyaM manne evaM ?' tat kathametat evaM manyAmahe ? kayA rItyA khalu zramaNajJAtaputreNa afraorder dharmAtikAyAdIna satya manyAmahe ? | 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva guNasilae ceie samomaDhe' tasmin kAle, tasmina samaye anyatIrthikAnAM parasparavArtAlApasamaye khalu zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH yAvat - rAjagRhe nagare guNazilake caitye= udyAne samavasRtaH, 'jAva haiM 'dhammatthikAya, adhammatthikArya AgAsatdhikAryaM jIvatthikArya' dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya aura jIvAstikAya 'ega caNaM samaNe NAyaputte poggalasthikAyaM khavikArya ajIva kAya paNNaveDa' unhIM bhramaNa jJAtaputrane eka pudgalAstikAyako jo ki rUpikAya hai ajIvAya kahA hai / 'se kahaseyaM sanne evaM' zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIrake dvArA isa taraha Upara varNitarUpase dharmAstikAya AdikoMkA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai use hamaloga kisarItile satya mAneM / 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva guNasilaecese samosaDhe' usIkAlameM aura usI samaya se zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra yAvat guNazilaka udyAnameM padhAre arthAt jaba isa prakArakA vArtAlApa una anyatIrthikajanoMmeM huA thA ThIka usI samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra guNazilaka udyAnameM jo ki una anyatIrthikoM ke mayIThAya 4hyA che 'dhammatthikArya, adhammasthikAya, AgAsatthikAyaM jIvatthikArya' dharmAztikAya, adharmAritakAya, AkAzAstikAya ane vAstikAya, A cArane arUpIkAya 'ega ca NaM samaNe NAyaputte poggalatthikAya rUvikAya paNave ' e ja zramaNu sAtaputra mahAvIre ekalA pulAstikAyane rUpIkAya avakAya kahyuM che, 'se kahameyaM manne evaM ?' zrama jJAnaputra mahAvAra dharmAstikAya mahinA viSayabhAM A pramANe (upara kahyA pramANe) je pratipAdana karyuM che, tene ApaNe kevI rIte satya bhAnI zaDIye ? 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva guNasilae ceie samosaDhe' te je mane te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra guNuzilaka udyAnamAM padhAryAM eTale ke jyAre anyatIthikA vacce upara mujakhane vArtAlApa cAlatA hatA tyAre mahAvIra prabhu te anyatIthi'kAnA nivAsasthAnanI kahyA che

Page #825
1 prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 10 su. 1 dharmAstikAyAdivarNanam 793 parisA paDigayA yAvat samavasRta bhagavantaM vijJAya dharmakathA zrotu parpat AgatA, tacchrutvA ca parSat pratigatA ' teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samarpaNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeheM aMtevAsI iMdabhUI NAmaM aNagAre goyame gotteNaM' tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNamya bhagavato mahAvIrasya jyeSThaH antevAsI ziSyaH indrabhUtirnAma anagAraH gautamaH gotreNa ' eva jahA viiya e niyaMger jAva bhikkhAyariyAe aDamANe evaM yathA dvitIyazata ke pazcame nirgranthodezake yAvat bhikSAcaryAyAm aTala = paribhraman 'aThApajjata bhatta-pANaM paDiggAhittA rAyagihAo nagarAo jAva- aturiyaM acavalaM, nivAsa sthAnake pAsameM thA padhAre 'jAva parisA paDigayA' yAvat bhagavAnako Aye hue jAnakara dharmopadeza Adiko sunane ke liye pariSada vahAM AI dharmopadeza sunakara vaha pariSad vApisa apanera sthAna para calI gaI 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTTe aMtevAsI, iMdabhUInAmaM aNagAre goyame goroNaM' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna ke pradhAna dIkSA paryAyakI apekSA jyeSTha antevAsI ziSya indrabhUti anagAra jo ki gautama gotrake the, 'eva jahA biyasae niyaMThuddesae jAva bhikkhAyariyAe aDamANe' jaisA dvitIyazatakameM pAMcaveM nirgrantha uddezaka meM kahA gayA hai yAvat bhikSAcaryA meM paribhramaNa karate hue, tathA 'ahApajattaM bhatta pANaM paDiggAhittA rAyagihAo nagarAo' usa bhikSAcaryA meM jo unheM arasa, virasa AdirUpa AhAra milA use lekara, ve rAjagRha samIpamA AvelA guruzilaka maityamA padhAryA jAtra parisayA paDigayA ' bhagavAnanA AgamananA zubha samAcAra jANIne leAkeA dharmAMpadeza sAbhaLavA mATe AvyA, mane dharmopadeza sAmaNIne do| potapotAne sthAne pAchA IrSyA 'teNa kAlenaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNasma bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTTe aMtevAsI, iMdabhUI nAma aNagAre goyame gotteNaM' ta aNe ane te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA pradhAna ziSya (dIkSA paryAyathI apekSAe jayeSTha ziSya indrabhUti aNugAra hatA teeA gautama gotranA eva jahA vizyasae niyahudesara jAva sikkhAyariyAe aDamANe ' ahIM khIjA zatakanA pAMthamA ni ya uddezakanuM kathana grahaNa karavu te indrabhUti [gautama] madhugArane bhikSAyaryA bhATe paribhramaNa 12tA 42tA, 'ahA pajjataM bhattapANaM paDigAhitA rAyagihAo NayarAo' ne marasa, virasa sahi3ya AhAra prApta thayo te 4 hatA " - 3

Page #826
794 bhagavatIsUtro asaMbhaMta jAva roya sohemANe, sohemANe' yathAparyAptam yallabdhamarasavirasAdikaM bhakta-pAna pratigRhya=AdAya rAjagRhAt nagarAt yAvat-atvaritam = svarAvarjitam, acapalaM cApalyarahitam, asaMbhrAntaM saMbhrAntivarjitam yAvatIryAm IyAsaminim zodhayan , zodhayan, 'tesiM annautthiyANaM adUrasAmaMteNaM vIDavayai' teSAm anyayUthikAnAm anyatIthikAnAm adRrasAmantena pAcabhAgena vyativrajati gacchati, 'tae NaM te annautthiyA bhagavaM goyamaM adUrasAmaMteNaM vIivayamANaM pAsaMti' tataH khalu te anyayathikAH anyatIrthikAH bhagavantaM gautamam adUrasAmantena pArzvabhAgena vyativajantaM pazyati, "pAsettA annamanna saddAve ti' dRSTvA anyonyaM parasparaM zabdayanti, 'annamanna sadAcittA, evaM bayAsI-' anyonya zabdAyitvA evam vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdiSuH'evaM khalu devANuppiyA!' evaM khalu bho devAnupriyAH ! 'amhaM imA kahA avippagaDA' asmAkam iya kathA astikAyavaktavyatArUpA aviprakaTA na nagarase 'jAva aturiya acavalaM asaMbhaMta' yAvat tvarAvarjita hokara, capalatArahita hokara, saMbhrAntise rahita hokara, IyaryAsamitikA zodhana karate hue 'tesiM annautthiyANaM adarasAsaMteNaM vIivayaha una anyayUthikoMke pAsa se hokara nikale / 'taeNaM te annautthiyA bhagavaM goyamaM adUrasAmaMteNaM vIivayamANaM pAsaMti' una anyayUthikoMne bhagavAn gautamako apane pAsa se jAte hue jyoMhI dekhA, to 'pAsittA' dekhakara, 'annamannaM sadAveti' unhoMne ApasameM eka dusareko saMbodhita karake bulAyA 'annamannaM sadAvittA evaM vayAsI' bulAkara phira unhoMne ApasameM aisA vicAra kiyA ki 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA !! he devAnumiyoM, 'amhaM imA kahA avipakaDA' zramaNa jJAta putra sana, tasA rAnAbhAthI 'jAva atariya, acavala, asabhaMta' (sasahita, capalatArahita ane saMbhrAMtithI rahita gatipUrvaka, IsamitinuM zodhana karatA karatA - bhAga 52 dRSTi nasatA ya! 'tesiM anautthiyANaM adarasAmaMteNaM vIDavayaI' te anya yUyiSThInI pAse thaIna nayA 'taeNa te annautthiyA bhagava goyama adarasAmaMteNaM vIivayamANaM pAmati' te manya yUthilIme bhagavAna gautamane manI pAsapI pasAra thatAM yA 'pAsittA' bhane dhane, 'annamanna sadAve ti' tebhara me bhItane samodhana 4zana mAsAvyA, 'annamannaM sadA vittA evaM vayAsI' mane bho 212252samA mA pramANe viyA2 - 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA !' he paanupriy|| 'amha imA kahA avippakaDA' zrabha jJAtaputra bhalAvI2 dvArA InHTTRATHTHAN

Page #827
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 10 sU. 1 dharmAstikAyAdivarNanam 795 vizeSeNa prakaTA pratItA avimakaTA vartate 'aya caNaM goyame amha adUrasAmaMtenaM vIitrayai' ayaM ca khalu gautamaH indrabhUtiranagAraH asmAkam adUrasAmantena pArzvabhAgena vyatitrajati, 'taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhe goyamaM eyamahaM pucchie tti kaTTu annamannamsa aMtie eyama paDisRNaMti' bho devAnupriyAH ! tat zreyaH = yogyaM khalu asmAkam gautamam etamartha praSTumiti kRtvA = vicArya anyonyasya antike etamartha varNitaM viSaya pratizRNvanti - svIkurvanti 'eyamahaM paDiNittA jeNetra bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvAgacchaMti' emartha pratizrutya svIkRtya yatracaiva bhagavAn gautagaH indrabhUtiH AsIt tatraiva upAgacchanti, 'teNeva uvAgacchittA bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI' tatraiva upAgatya bhagavantaM gautamam evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdiSu :- 'eva khala mahAvIra dvArA kahI gaI yaha astikAyakI vaktavyatA hamalogoM ko vizeSarUpa se pratIta nahIM hai isaliye 'ayaMca NaM goyame amhaM adUrasAmateNaM cIsaar' dekho ye gautama hamalogoM ke pAsase hokara nikale haiM ' seyaM khalu devANupiyA ! amhaM goyasaM eyamahaM pucchittae nikaTTu annamannassa aMtie eyama paDisurNeti' so hamalogoM ko he devAnupriyo ! yaha yogya hai ki hamaloga unase isa bAta ko pUcheM aisA kahakara una sabane Apasa meM isa unase pUchane kI bAta ko svIkAra kara liyA 'eyamahaM paDiNittA jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvAgacchati' isa bAtako svIkAra karake ve sabake saba jahAM para bhagavAn gautama the usa sthAna para Aye / 'teNeva uvAgacchittA bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI' vahAM para Akarake unhoMne bhagavAn gautamase aisA kahA 1 astikAyanA viSayamAM je pratipAdana karavAmAM Avyu che, tenI ApaNane vizeSarUpe atIti thaSTha nathI ' ayaM ca Na goyame amha adUrasAmaMte NaM vIDavayai atyAre mA gautama vyAyalI yAthI pasAra thA rahyA e ' ta seyaM khalu devANupiyA ! amha goyamaM eyamaTThe pucchittae tti kaTTu annamannassa atie eyamaTTha paDimuNeti' to mAyane yA surata Apta thaha hai A gautamane ja A viSayamA ApaNe pUchavuM joie A pramANe ApasamAM vAtacIta karIne temaNe gautama svAmIne astikAyA viSe prazna pUchavAnI vAtaneA svIkAra karI lIdhA eyamaha paDi suNittA jeNeva bhagava goyame teNeva uvAgacchati' mA pramANe nirNaya harIne tetheo jadhA lyA gautama svAmI hatA, tyAM yAvyA "teNetra uvAgacchittA bhagava goyama eva vayAsI' tyA bhAvAne tebho lagavAna gautamane yA pramANe udhu

Page #828
796 bhagavatIsUtre goyamA ! tava dhammAyarie, dhammopadesae samaNe NAyaputte paca asthikAe paNNavei' he gautama ! evaM khalu vakSyamANarItyA tava dharmAcAryaH dharmopadezakaH zramaNo jJAtaputraH mahAvIraH paJca astikAyAn prajJApayati-' ta jahA-cammatthikAya, jAva AgAsatthikAya' tadyathA-dharmAstikAyam, yAvat-adharmAstikAya, jIvAstikAya, pudgalAstikAyam AkAzAstikAyam, 'ta ceva jAva rUvikAya ajIvakAya paNNavei' tadeva-pUrvoktavadeva thAvat-caturaH astikAyAn ajIvakAyAn, jIvAstikAyam arUpikAya jIvakAyaM, caturaH astikAyAn arUpikAyAna, eka pudgalAstikAya rUpikAyam ajIvakArya prajJApayati, 'se kahameya goyamA ! evaM?' tat atha he gautama ! kathametat evaM? 'evaM khalu goyamA ! tava dhammAyarie dhammovadesae samaNe NAyaputte paMca asthikAe paNNaveha' he gautana ! Apake dharmAcArya dharmopadezaka zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIrane pAMca amtikAyoMkI prarUpaNA ko hai 'taMjahA' jo isa prakAra se hai 'dhammathikAyaM jAva AgAsatyikAyaM dharmAstikAya yAvat adharmAstikAya, jIvAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya 'taM ceva jAva rUvikAyaM ajIvakAyaM' so yaha sabakathana pUrvottarUpase hI yahAM lagA lenA cAhiye arthAt cAra astikAya ajIvakAya haiM, eka jIvAstikAya arUpikAya jIvakAya haiM tathA cAra astikAya arUpikAya haiM, eka rUpIkAya pudgalAstikAya ajIvakAya haiM yahAMtakakA kathana yahAM para prakaTa karalenA cAhiye / kyoMki aisA hI kathana zramaNa jJAtaputrane kiyA hai / 'se kahameyaM goyamA ! evaM' "eva khalu goyamA ! tava dhammAyarie dhammovadesae samaNe NAyaputte paca asthikAe papNavei gItama! tamAsa ghazubha, ghapaheza, abhaya jAtaputra mahAvIre pAya mastiyAnI pra35 4rI che. 'tajahA' te pAMya mastiyo mA prabhArI cha 'dhammatthikAya jAva AgAsatthikAya' dhAritAya, mastitraya, Asti Aya, purAtAtiya Ane mAzAritAya. 'taceva jAva rUvikAya ajIvakAya' ahI pUrvokta samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM joIe eTale ke "cAra astikAya achavakAya che, eka jIvAstikAya arUpIkAya chavakAya che, tathA cAra astikAya arUpIkAya che ane eka rUpIkAya pudgalAritakAya achavakAya che. ahIM sudhInuM pUrvokata kathana ahIM prakaTa thavuM joIe, kAraNa ke evuM ja pratipAdana zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIra dvArA karavAmAM AvyuM che. 'kahameya goyamA! eva' he gItama! zu tebhanu te 4yana yayA / cha?

Page #829
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 sU.1 dharmAstikAyAdivarNanam 797 kimeva bhavitumarhati ! 'tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame te annautthie evaM vayAsI' tataH khalu sa bhagavAn gautamaH tAn, anyayUthikAn anyatIthikAn evaM-vakSyamANapakAreNa avAdIt-'No khalu vayaM devANuppiyA ! asthibhAvaM natthi tti vayAmo' bho devAnupriyAH ! no khalu vayam astibhAvaM vidhamAnaM vastu nAratIti vadAmaH, no vA 'natthibhAvaM atthi tti vayAmo' nAstibhAvam avidyamAnam astIti vadAmaH, 'amheNaM devANuppiyA ! savvaM atthibhAvaM atthi tti vayAmo,' bho devAnupriyA !! vayaM khalu sarvam astibhAvaM-vidyamAnaM vastu astIti vadAmaH 'savvaM nathibhAvaM natthi-tti vayAmo' sarva nAstibhAvam= avidyamAnasvarUpam nAstIti vadAmaH, 'taM ceyasA tumbhe devANuppiyA ! he gautama ! unakA aisA kathana kyA aisA hI hai ? 'taeNaM se bhagavaM goyame te anna utthie, evaM kyAsI' isa prakAra una anyayUthikoMke mukhase sunakara una bhagavAn gautamane una anyayuthikoMse aisA kahA 'No khalu vaya devANuppiyA ! asthibhAvaM nasthiti kyAmo' he devAnumiyo ! hama astibhAvako 'nAsti' isa rUpase nahIM kahate haiM, arthAt jo vastu vidyamAna hai use hama nAstirUpameM pratipAdana nahIM karate haiM 'nathibhAvaM atthitti vayAno' aura jo vastu nAstirUpa hai use hama astirUpase pratipAdita nahIM karate haiM / 'amhe NaM devANuppiyA ! savvaM asthibhAvaM athittivayAmo' bho devAnupiyo ! hama samasta vidyamAna vastuko astirUpase kahate haiM 'savvaM natthibhAvaM natthittivayAmo samasta nAsti svarUpako 'nAsti' aisA kahate haiM / 'taM ceyasA tumbhe 'taeNa se bhagavaM goyame te annautthie, evaM vayAsI' nyAre ta manyayUthiye gautama svAmIne A prakArane prazna pUchyuM, tyAre temaNe temane A pramANe javAba mAdhyA- 'No khalu vayaM devANuppiyA ! atthibhAva nasthitti vayAmo' he devAnupriye ! ame atibhAvane nAstibhAvarUpe kahetA nathI- eTale ke je varata vidhamAna cha, tana mame bhavidyamAna3 pratipAhita 42tA nathI natthibhAva asthitti vayAmo' mane 2 12tu vidhamAna che tene same vidyamAna3 pratiyAhita 42tA nathI. 'amhe NaM devANuppiyA! atthibhAva atthitti vayAmo savva natthibhAvaM nasthiti cayAmo' he devAnupriyo / ma samasta vidyamAna paratumAne masti (vidhamAna) rUpe pratipAdita karIe chIe, ane samarata avidyamAna vastuone "nAsti' rUpe pratipAta me chIme 'ta ceyasA tumbhe devANuppiyA ! eyamahra sayameva

Page #830
798 bhagavatImatre eyamaDhe sayameva paccuvekkhaha-tti kaTu te annautthie evaM bayAsI-evaM evaM' bho devAnupriyAH! taM cetasA manasA vedena-jJAnena yUyam etam amus astikAyasvarUpam artham svayameva pratyutpekSadhvaM paryAlocayata iti kRnyA ityuktvA sa gautamaH tAn anyayUthikAn evam avAdIt-evam , yad amtikAyamvarUpaM sAGgopAGga bhagavatA mahAvIreNa jJAtaputroNa pratipAditam tat evamevaM satyameveti yUyaM jAnIte ti bhaavH| tadanantaram 'jeNeva guNasilae cehae, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, evaM jahA niyaMThuddesae jAva bhattapANaM paDidaMseDa' yatraiva guNazilakaM caityaM yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIra AsIt, evaM yathA nirgranthodezake dvitIyazatakasya paJcamodezake pratipAditaM tathA atrApi yAvat-bhaktapAnaM pratidarzayati 'bhatta-pANaM paDidaMsettA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM badai, nama sai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA nacAsanne jAva pajjuvAsaH' bhakta-pAnaM pratidarthya devANuppiyA ! eyamaDhe sayameva panyukkhaha tikaTu te antarathie evaM vayAlI' isalie he devAnupriyo ! tuma isa astikAyarUpa artha ko apane Apa manase vicAro, isa prakAra kahakara una gautamane una anyayUthikoMse aisA kahA ki jo astikAyakA svarUpa mAGgopAGga bhagavAn mahAvIra jJAtaputrane pratipAdita kiyA hai vaha 'evameva' satya hI hai aisA Ae loga mAneM / isake bAda 'jeNeva guNasilae ceie, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre evaM jahA niyaMTuddemae jAva bhattapANaM paDidaMsei' jahAM para guNazilaka caitya thA aura jahAM para zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra the, jaisA ki nirgranthoddezakameM dvitIya zatakake paJcama uddezakameM kahA gayA hai usI tarahase yahAM para bhI yAvat una paccuvekkhaha tti kaha te agnautthie evaM bayAMsI' to pAnupriyA! tame jAte ja A astikAyarUpa arthane manamAM sArI rIte vicAra karo e rIte vicAra karavAthI Apane te vAta barAbara samajAze A pramANe kahIne gautama svAmIe temane evI khAtarI ApI ke jJAtaputra mahAvIre astikAyanA svarUpanuM je pratipAdana karyuM che, te "evAmeva' satya bhane yathArtha che. ___ tyA2 mA 'jeNeva guNasilae ceie, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIreevaM jahA niyaMTudesae jAva bhattapANaM paDiseI' yA guNazita bhetya tu, nyA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna hatA, tyAM teo AvyA. nigraMtha uddezakamA (bIjA zatakane pAMcamA udezakamAM) kahyA pramANenuM kathana ahIM paNa grahaNa karavuM.

Page #831
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 10 mra.2 kAlodAyiprabodhanirUpaNam 799 zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA nAtyAsanne nAtidUre yogyasthAne yAvat zuzrUSamANaH namasyan abhimukhaM vinayena prAJjalipuTa: paryupAste // 1 // kAlodAyiprabodhavaktavyatA / kAlodAyinaH pravodhapatrajyAdiprAptiM nirUpayitumAha- 'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / mUlam -'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAkApaDiyA hotthA, kAlodAI ya taM desa havaM Agae, 'kAlodAi' tti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAlodAI evaM vayAsI-se gUNaM tumhANaM kAlodAI ! annayA kathAi egayao, samuvAgayANaM, saMnividvANaM taheva jAva se kahameyaM manne evaM ? se pUrNa kAlodAI ! aTThe samaTThe ? haMtA asthi / taM sacce NaM esamaTTe kAlodAI ! ahaM paMcaasthikAe pannavemi, taM gautamane bhaktapAna prabhuko dikhalAyA 'bhattapANaM paDiMsettA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIre baMda, nama'sA vaMdittA namasittA naccAsane jAba pajjuvAsai' prabhuko bhaktapAna dikhA karake prabhukI AjJA lekara AhArapAnI kiyA bAdameM phira una gautamane prabhuko vaMdanAkI, namaskAra kiyA vandanA namaskAra karake phira ve na atipAsa aura na atidUra kintu apane yogya aise sthAna para unake samakSa vinayase donoM hAtha joDakara unakI upAsanA karanemeM laga gaye || sU0 1 // gautama svAbhIme vahorI sAvelA mahArayAlI bhagavAna mahAvIrane matAcyA 'bhattapANaM paDidaMsettA samaNaM bhagava mahAvIraM vaMdara, namasai, vaMdittA nama sittA naccAsanne jAtra pajjuvAsaI' mAhArayAlI matAvIne alunI AjJA sahane mAhArayAlI ya tyAra khAda temaNe bhagavAnane vadaNA karI ane namaskAra karyAM vadA namaskAra karIne teo bhagavAnathI ati dUra paNa nahIM ane ati pAse paNa nahIM evA sthAne, banne hAtha joDIne vinayapUrvaka besI gayA ane temanI sevA - upAsanA karavA lAgI gayA. Asa. 15

Page #832
bhagavatImatre jahA dhammatthikAyaM, jAva poggalatthikAyaM, tatthaNaM ahaM cattAri asthikAe ajIvatthikAe ajIvatayA pannavemi, taheva jAva egaM ca NaM ahaM poggalasthikAyaM rUvikAyaM pnnvemi| tae NaM se kAlodAI samaNaM agavaM mahAvIraM evaM vayAsI-eyasi NaM bhaMte ! dhammatthikAyaMsi, adhammatthikAyaMsi, AgAsasthikAyati arUvikAya si, ajIvakAyaMsi cakiyA keI Asaittae vA, saittae vA, ciTTittae vA, nisIittae vA, tuyahittae vA ? No iNaDhe samaTe, kAlodAI ! egasi NaM poggalasthikAryasi rUvikAyaMsi, ajIvakAyaMsi, cakiyA keI Asaittae vA, saittae vA, jAva tuyahitta e vA / eyaMsiNaM bhaMte! poggalatthikAyali, rUvikAya si, ajIvakAyasi, jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajaMti ? No iNaTTe samaDhe kAlodAI ! / eya si NaM jIvasthikAyaMsi, arUvikAyaMsi, jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajaMti ? haMtA kajjati / ettha NaM se kAlodAI saMbuddhe, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namaMsai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA, evaM vayAlI-icchAmi NaM saMte! tujhaM aMtiyaM dhamlaM nisAmettae, evaM jahA khaMdae taheva pavaie, taheva ekArasaaMgAiM jAva viharai ||suu0 2 // chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH mahA- . kathApratipannazcApi abhavat. kAlodAyI ca taM dezaM zIghram AgataH, 'kAlo-:

Page #833
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 sU. 2 kAlodAyiprabodhanirUpaNam 801 dAyin iti zramaNoM bhagavAna mahAvIraH kAlodAyinam evam avAdIt-tat nUna yuSmAkaM kAlodAyin ! anyadA kadAcit ekataH samupAgatAnAM, sanniviSTAnAM, tathaiva yAvat-tat kathametat manye evam ? tat nUnaM kAlodAyin ! arthaH samarthaH ? hanta, asti, tat satyaH khalu ayamathaiH, kAlodAyin ! ahaM kAlodAyiprabodhavaktavyatA'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura uma samayameM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra (mahAkahApaDivanne yAvi hotthA) mahAkathApratipanna the aneka manuSyoMko dharmopadeza dene meM pravRtta the (kAlodAI ya taM desa havvaM Agae) itanemeM kAlodAyI vahAMpara zIghra A gaye (kAlodAI tti sapaNe bhagava mahAvIre kAlodAiM eva vayAsI) he kAlodAyina / isa prakArase zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane saMbodhita karake punaH usa kAlodAyIse aisA kahA (se gUNaM tumhANaM kAlodAI ! annayA kayAiM egayao sasuvAgayANaM saMniviTThANaM taheva jAva se kahameyaM manne evaM) he kAlodAyin kisI eka dina jaba tuma loga kisI dUsare sthAnase Akara samudAya rUpameM eka sthAna para baiThe hue the, taba pUrvameM kahe anusAra paMcAstikAya ke viSayameM vicAra aisA huA thA na, ki yAvat yaha bAta isa tarahase kaise mAnI jAve ? (se gRNaM kAlodAI! , yipramodha patavyatA'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samae NaM' tyA, sUtrAtha - (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samae NaM) te ANe bhane te samaye zrama bhagavAna mahAvIra (mahAkahApaDivanne yAvi hondhA) mA 4thA pratipanna tA-mane sani dhapiza hevAmA pravRtta utA (kAlodAI ya taM desaM havya Agae ) sevAmA sahAyI tyA upasthita thayo (kAlodAI ti samaNe bhagava' mahAvIre kAlodAI evaM vayAsI) sahAyI / ' mA prabhAre samAdhAna parIne zrabhA bhagavAna mahApAre tene 2mA pramANe - (se gRNaM tumhANaM kAlodAI ! annayA kayAI egayao samuvAgayANaM saMniviTThANaM taheva jAva se kahameyaM manne evaM) he kAledAyI! eka divasa jyAre tame koI bIje sthAnethI AvIne samudAyarUpe eka sthAne bhegA thayA hatA, tyAre tamane paMcAstikAyane viSe A prakArane vicAra Avyo hato, ke "ahI pahelA sUtramAM Apela "te, vAtane kevI rIte mAnI zakAya, tyAM

Page #834
802 bhagavatImatre paJca astikAyAn prajJApayAmi, tadyathA-dharmAstikAyam, yAvat-pudgalAmtikAyam , tatra khalu ahaM caturaH astikAyAn ajIvAstikAyAn ajIvatayA prajJApayAmi, tathaiva yAvat-ekaM ca khalu ahaM pudgalAstikAyaM rUpikAyama ajIvakAyaM prajJApayAmi / tataH khalu sa kAlodAyI zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIrama evam avAdI-etasmin khalu bhadanta ! dharmAstikAye, adharmAstikAye, aTTe samaTe ?) kaho kAlodAyin ! aisI hI bAta hai kyA ? (haMtA atthi) hAM bhadanta ! aisI hI bAta hai / (taM sacce gaM esamaDhe kAlodAI) he kAlodoyin ! yaha bAta satya hai ki (ahaM paMca asthikAyaM pannavemi) maine pAMca astikAyoMkI prarUpaNAkI hai / (taMjahA) jo isa prakAra se hai (dhammatthikAya jAva poggalatthikAyaM dharmAstikAya yAvata pudagalAstikAya (tattha NaM ahaM cattAri asthikAe ajIvatthikAe ajIvatayA pannavemi taheva jAva egaM ca NaM ahaM poggalatthikAya rUvikAya pannavemi) inameM cAra astikAyarUpa ajIvAstikAyako maiMne ajIvarUpa se kahA hai tathA pUrvameM kahe gaye anusAra maiMne eka pudgalAstikAyako rUpikAya kahA hai / (taeNaM se kAlodAI samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM eva vayAsI) isake bAda usa kAlodAyIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se aisA kahA pUchA (eyaMsi NaM bhaMte dhammatthikAyasi adhammasthikAyaMsi, AgAsatthikAya si, arUvikAyaMsi, ajIvakAya si, sudhInu samasta pUrvAta prathana aDae 427' (se gRNaM kolodAI ! advai samaDhe ?) - DA, sahAyI! bhArI 2mA pAta bharI che nahI ? (hatA, atthi) , HEra ! mApanI pAta bharI 4 cha (ta sacceNaM esamadre kAlodAI) 3 sahAyI! ma qAta satya cheDe (ahaM paca asthikAyaM pannavebhi) meM pAMca astiyAnI pra35 42rI che. (tajahA) te pAya astiAyo At pramANe cha- (dhammatthikAyaM jAva poggalatthikAya) dhAritaya, mastiya, pAritAya, mAzAritAya mane YERasiya (tatthaNa ahaM cattAri asthikAe ajIvatthikAe ajIvatayA pannavemi) tamanA yA2 mastiya35 mavAstiyane meM 2490533 4DatA cha, tathA bhAga 4aa pramANe meM ye bAyane 34Iya che (taeNa se kAlodAyI samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM eva vayAsI) tyAre te soyIya zrama lagavAna mahAvIrane A pramANe prazna pUchyuM_(ey siNa bhate ! dhatmatthikAyaM si, AgAsatthikAyaM si, arUvikAya si, ajIvakArya si, cakkiyA kei Asaittae vA, saittae vA, ciTTittae vA,

Page #835
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 ma. 2 kAlodAyiprabodhanirUpaNam 803 AkAzAstikAye, arUpikAye, ajIvakAye, zaknuyAt kazcita AsituM vA, zayituM vA, sthAtuM vA, tvavartayituM vA ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH kAlodAyin ! ekasmin khala pudgalAstikAye rUpikAye ajIvakAye zaknuyuH kecit Asitu vA, zayitu vA, yAvat tvagvartayitu vA / etasmin khalu bhadanta ! pudgalAstikAye, rUpikAye, ajIvakAye jIvAnAM pApAni karmANi khalu pApaphalavipAkasaMyuktAni kriyante ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH kAlodAyin ! / etasmin cakkiyAkei Asaittae vA saittae vA ciThittae vA, nisIittae vA, tuyaTTittae vA,) he bhadanta ! ina arUpI ajIvakAya dharmAstikAyameM adharmAstikAyameM, AkAzAstikAyameM, koI prANI kyA baiThaneke liye, soneke liye, Thaharaneke liye, khaDe rahaneke liye, nIce baiThaneke liye karavaTa badalaneke liye samartha hai kyA ? (No iNaDhe samaDhe kAlodAI) he kAlodAyin ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (eyaMsi NaM poggalatthikAryasi rUvikAya si, ajIvakAya li, cakiyA kei Asaittae vA, saittae vA jAva tuyadvittae vA) parantu hAM, eka jo pudgalAstikAyarUpa rUpikAya hai ki jise ajIvakAya kahA gayA hai usameM baiThaneke liye sone ke liye yAvat karabaTa badalaneke liye koI bhI samartha hai| (eya si NaM bhaMte ! poggalatthikAya si rUvikAyasi ajIvakAryasi jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kati) he bhadanta ! rUpIkAya ajIvakAyarUpa pudgalAstikAyameM jIva saMbaMdhI pApajanaka karma jo ki pApaphalake vipAkase saMyukta rahate haiM hote haiM kyA ? (No NisIittae vA, tuyadvittae vA? 3 mahanta | mI 253pI. 2014ya dhastiyamAM, adharmAstikAyamAM ane AkAzAstikAyamAM zuM kaI jIva besI zakavAne, sUI zakavAne, rahevAne, UbhuM rahevAne, nIce besavAne, ke paDakhu badalavAne samartha hoya che ? (No iNaDhe samaDhe kAlodAI) 3 naireii! meyu sa mI zatu nathA. (eyaM si Na poggalatthikAya si rUvikAya si, ajIva kAya si, cakkiyA kei Asaittae cA, saittae vA, jAva tudvittae vA) 52ntu gAstiya35 rUpakAya ke jene achavakAya kahevAmAM AveluM che, temAM kei paNa jIva besavAne, 4pAne, sUpAne ( yAvat) 54 pAna samartha DAya che (eya siNa bhate ! poggalatthikAya si rUvikAya si ajIvakAya si jIvANa pAcAkammA pAvaphalavivAgasa juttA kajjati) saha-ta / 3pI pulAritAya 2 20054 / 035 cha, temAM zuM jIva sa ba dhI pApajanaka kama ke je pApaphalanA vipAkathI saMyukata rahe che,

Page #836
804 bhagavatImA khala jIvAstikAye arUpikAye jIvAnAM pApAni karmANi pApaphalavipAkasaMyuktAni kriyante ? hantA kriyante / atra khalu sa kAlodAyI saMbuddhaH, zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati, vanditvA, namasyitvA, evam avAdItaicchAmi khalu bhadanta ! yupmAkam antike dharma nizAmayitum , evaM yathA skandakastathaiva pratrajitaH, tathaiva ekAdaza aGgAni yAvat viharati |mu. 2 / / iNaDhe samaDhe kAlodAI) he kAlodAyina ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai kyoM ki (eyasi NaM jIvatthikAyasi arUvikAyasi jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjati) jo arUpikAyarUpa jIvAstikAya hai usameM hI jIvasaMbaMdhI pApajanaka karma joki pApaphalake vipAkase saMyukta rahate haiM hote haiM / (ettha NaM se kAlodAI saMyuddhe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaha namasai vadittA namasittA evaM vayAsI icchAmi gaM bhaMte ! tumbhaM aMtiya dhamma nisAmettae) yahAM para kAlodAyI prativuddha ho gayA aura phira usane zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrako, vaMdanA kI, namaskAra kiyA bandanA namaskAra karake phira usane prabhuse aisA kahA-he bhadanta ! mai Apake pAsa dharma sunanA cAhatA huuN| (evaM jahA khadie tahA pabvaie) isa taraha usane skandakI taraha pravrajyA aMgIkAra karalI (taheva ekArasaaMgAI jAva viharaha) tathA usI tarahase usane gyAraha aMgoMko paDha liyA / tene| sahamA heya cha bh3|| ? (No iNaDhe samaDhe kAlodAI1) 3 starth ! meg samI tu nathI, 52 3 (eya siNa jIvasthikAya si jIvA Na pAvAkammA pAvaphalavivAgasa juttA kaja ti ) ne ma3thI. 4Aya35 vAtiya cha, tamAna jIva saMbaMdhI pApajanaka kama ke je pApaphalanA vipAkathI saMyukata rahe che, tene saddabhAva DAya che. (patthaNa se kAlodAI sa buddhe-samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMdai, namasai, caMdittA nama sittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmi Na bhaMte ! tubhaM atiya dhamma nisAmettae) mA prabhAnu pratipAhana sAmaNIne sataryI pratimuddha 4 gayo. tyArabAda teNe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNu karI ane namaskAra karyo, vaMdaNa namaskAra karIne teNe prabhune A pramANe kahyuM - he bharata! huM ApanI pAse dharmanuM 2535 sAla mAzu thu. (eva jAva khadie tahA pancaie) mA prabhAra hAna te 24-64nI ma dIkSA 202 43 sIdhI. ( taheva ekArasaaMgAI jAva viharaDa) bhane 246nI ma maniyAra magAnA malyAsa za dIdhe..

Page #837
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 10 . 2 kAlodAyipravodha nirUpaNam 805 TIkA- 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAkahApaDavanne yA vihotthA' tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH mahAkathApratipannaH mahAkathA = prabandharUpeNa dharmakathA tAM pratipannaH prAptaH zrAvakANAM kathAmavandhena dharmopadeze saMlagnazvApi abhavata etadavasare 'kAlodAI yataM desa havaM Agae ' kAlodAyI ca taM dezaM mahAvIrAdhiSThitaM pradezam zIghramAgataH, 'kAlodAi - ti kAlodAI evaM vayAsI - 'he kAlodAyin !' iti saMbodhya zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIra : kAlodAyinam evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIda' se nRNaM tumhANaM kAlodAI ! annayA kAi egayao sahiyANaM samuvAgayANaM, saMnividvANaM, tadeva jAva - ' he kAlo samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre TIkArtha- kAlodAyI pravuddha huA aura usane pravrajyA dhAraNakI isa bAtako nirUpaNa karaneke liye sUtrakArane 'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi sUtra kahA hai 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAkApaDine yAni hotthA' usakAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabandharUpa se dharmakathA kara rahe the arthAt pariSadako dharma kathAke prabandha dvArA dharmopadeza karane meM lage hue the isI avasara para 'kAlodAIya taM desa havvaM Agae ' kAlodAyI usa sthAna para mahAvIra prabhu virAje the usa pradeza meM zIghra A gayA 'kAlodAi' tti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAlodAI eva vayAsI' he kAlodAyin ! aisA saMbodhana karake una kAlodAyIse isa prakAra kahA ' se nRNaM tumhANaM kAlodAI ! annayA kayAi egayao sahiyANaM samuvAgayANaM saMnividvANaM taheva jAva' kharAkhara TIkA- kAleAdAyI prabuddha thayA ane teNe pratrajyA dhAraNu karI, A vAtanu sUtrAra yA sUtra dvArA nizNu re - 'te' kALeNa teNa samaeNa samaNe bhagava mahAvIre mahAkApaDivanne yAvi hotthA' te ANe yAne te sabhaye zrama bhagavAna mahAvIra zrAvakAne kthAnA pramanta dvArA dharmapadeza devAmAM pravRtta hatA mena avasare (kAlodAI ya ta desa havvaM Agae) asahAyI te sthAne - nayA mahAvIra prabhu virAjamAna hatA tyAM- ghaNI ja tvarAthI AvI pahoMcyA. 'kAlodAi ' 'he asohAthI !' 'tti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAlodAI evaM vayAsI' mevaM samadhina karIne, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre te kAleAdAyIne A pramANe kahyuM 6 'se NUNaM tumhANa kAlodAI ! amnayA kayAI egayao sahiyANaM samutrAgayANaM saMnividvANaM taheva jAva' he lohAthI ! tabhe 'zeseohAthI, zaivAsAiyI,

Page #838
- ___ bhagavatImatra dAyin ! tat nUnaM nizcitaM khalu yuSmAkaM='zailodAyI, zaivAlodAyI, udayaH, nAmodayaH, narmodayaH, anyapAlakaH, zailapAlakaH, zaGkhapAlakaH, suhastI, gAthApatiH, ityeteSAM mitrANAm anyadA = ekadA kadAcit adya ekasmin samaye sahitAnAM - sahasthitAnAm ekataH samupAgatAnAm = svasvasthAnebhyaH samAgatAnAM, saniviSTAnAm = samUhatayA sthitAnAM tathaiva pUrvavadeva yAvatsaMnipaNNAnAm samyakteyopaviSTAnAm 'ayameyArUve ' ityArabhya 'rUvikAyaM ajIvakAyaM paNNavei' iti paryantaH pAThaH saMgrAhyaH / 'se kahameyaM manne evaM ? tat kathametat manye evam ? kathametat jJAtaputrapratipAditam astikAya svarUpam evaM yathoktarUpaM manye ? ityevaM kathayatAM yuSmAkam, ayametadrUpo mithaH kathAsamullApaH yaH astikAyaviSayako vArtAlApaH samutpannaH, 'se guNaM kAlodAI ? adve samaTe ?' he kAlodAyin ! sa nUnaM nizcitam arthaH astikAyahe kAlodAyin ! tuma 'zailodAyI, zaivAlodAyI, uddaya, narmodaya, anyapAlaka, zailapAlaka, zaGkhapAlaka, nAmodaya, suhastI, aura gAthApati' saba ina mitroM kA jo ki apane 2 sthAnase Akara ekatra upasthita hue the aura samUha rUpa meM AnandollAsa ke sAtha milakara baiThe hue the kisI eka samaya 'ayameyArUve mihokahA samullAve samupajitthA' yaha isa prakAra kA astikAyaviSayaka vArtAlApa huA thaa| 'ayameyArUve' yahAM se lekara 'vikAyaM ajIvakArya paNNavei' yahAM taka kA pATha yahAM para grahaNa karanA cAhiye / 'se kahameya manne evaM' ataH jJAtaputra pratipAdita astikAya kA svarUpa - aisA kaise mAne isa prakAra kahane vAle Apa logoM kA yaha isarUpa astikAviSayaka vArtAlApa huA thaa| 'se gUNaM kAlodAI ? aTe adhya, nAbhAya, na tya, mAnyapAla, zailapAsa, zamA , suratI mane gAyApati' vagere mitre, eka divasa jyAre pitapatAne sthAnethI AvIne samUharUpe ekatra thaIne sAnomAsa pU' mesIna pAtayAta 42tA hutA, tyAre 'ayameyArUve miho kahA samullAve samupajjitthA' tamArI ye mastizAyanA viSayamA prarane vAlA yayA to 'ayameyArUve' thA 23 rIne 'vikAyaM ajIvakAya paNNavei' mA sudhIno pATha A vArtAlApanuM kathana karavA mATe grahaNa kare tame evuM kaheluM ke 'se kahameya manne eva' jJAtaputra maDAvIra dvArA pratipAti mastiyanu svarUpa kevI rIte mAnI zakAya ? Apa lekenI vacce astikAyanA viSayamAM A bhArata pAtafen5 thayo tA. 'se praNa kAlodAI! aTe samaTe?? Branatil!

Page #839
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 sU.2 kAlodAyiprabodhanirUpaNam 807 svarUpaviSayaH samarthaH? satyarUpo cartate nu ? iti kAlodAyinaM prati bhagavataH kathanam / kAlodAyI pAha-'haMtA, atthi' he bhadanta ! hanta satyam asti. bhavatmatipAditAstikAyasvarUpaviSayakaH asmAkaM mithaH kathAsamullApa: saMjAtaH / bhagavAnAha-'taM sacce NaM esamaDhe kAlodAI !' he kAlodAyin ! tat satyo yathArthaH khalu ayamarthaH, 'ahaM paMca asthikAyaM pannavemi' ahaM paJca astikAyAn prajJApayAmi 'taM jahA-dhammatthikAyaM, jAva-poggalatthikArya' tadyathA-dharmAstikAyam , yAvat-adharmAstikAyam , jIvAstikAyam, AkAzAstikAyam, pudgalAstikAyam, 'tattha Na ahaM cattAri asthikAe ajIvasthikAe samaTe' kaho kAlodAyina ! yaha artha-mere dvArA pratipAdita astikAya svarUpa viSayaka Apa saba kA vArtAlApa samartha hai na ? arthAt Apa logoM kA aisA vArtAlApa astikAya ke viSaya meM huA thA aisA jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha satya kaha rahA hUMna ? aisA jaba bhagavAn kAlodAyI se kahA-taba usa kAlodAyIne prabhu se kahA-'haMtA atthi' hAM, bhadanta ! jaisA Apa kaha rahe haiM vaisA hI vArtAlApa hama logoM kA Apa ke dvArA pratipAdita astikAya ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM paraspara meM usa samaya huA thaa| taba bhagavAn ne kahA-'taM sacceNaM esamaThe kAlodAI ! he kAlodAyin ! astikAya kA svarUpa jaisA maiMne kahA hai vaha satya hai. isameM saMdeha karane ke liye kucha kAraNa nahIM hai. maiMne 'paMca asthikAya panavemi' pAMca astikAya kahe haiN| ve pAMca astikAya isa prakAra se haiM-'dhammatthikAya jAva poggalatthikAya' dharmAstikAya yAvat pudagalAstikAya, yahAM yAvat zabda se 'adharmAstikAya, jIvAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya' ina tIna astikAyoM kA Apa lekenI vacce A prakArane vArtAlApa thayo hato te vAta kharI che ke nahIM ? sAre yI yu- 'hatA, asthi , HEd ! mA5 4 ch| teva pAtaany amArI vacce astikAyanA svarUpane viSe thaye hatA khare. sAre mahAvIra prabhume yu- 'taM sacceNa esamaDhe kAlodAI' huM kAledAyI! asitakAyanA svarUpanuM meM je pratipAdana karyuM che te satya ja che. temAM A dehano jarI paNa avakAza ja nathI meM astikAnu A pramANe pratipAdana karyuM che'pc asthikAya panavemi-taMjahA' meM nIya pramANe pAya mastiya thA - 'dhammasthikAya jAva poggalathikAya' (1) yastaya, (2) madhamastiya, (3) jIvAstikAya, (4) AkAzAstikAya ane (5) pudagalAstikAya !

Page #840
808 bhagavatIsUtro ajIvatayA panavemi' tatra khalu paJcAstikAyeSu madhye ahaM caturaH astikAyAna ajIvakAyAna ajIvatayA prajJApayAmi 'taheva jAva egaM ca NaM ahaM poggalasthikAyaM rUvikAyaM ajIvakAyaM panavemi' tathaiva yAvat, yAvatpadena tadyathA-dharmAstikAyam, adharmAstikAyam, AkAzAstikAyam, pudgalAstikAyam, ekaM ca khalu jIvAstikAyam arUpikAyam, prajJApayAmi, tatra khalu caturaH astikAyAn arUpikAyAn prajJApayAmIti / ekaM ca khalu ahaM pudgalAstikAya rUpikAyama ajIvakAya prajJApayAmi / 'tae NaM se kAlodAI samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM evaM grahaNa huA hai / 'tattha NaM ahaM cattAri atthikAe ajIvakAe ajIvatayA panavemi' inameM jo dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya evaM pudgalAstikAya ye cAra astikAya haiM, ye ajIvakAya haiM aura inheM hamane ajIvarUpa se pratipAdita kiyA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki astikAya pAMca kahe gaye haiM- so inameM se 'ajIvakAyA dharmAdharmAkAzapudgalA' dharmAstikAya-Adi cAra asti kAya ajIvakAyarUpa haiN| ataH ye ajIvarUpa se pratipAdita hue haiN| 'taheva jAva egaMca NaM ahaM poggatthikAyaM rUvikAya panavemi' tathA jo pudgalAstikAya hai vaha ajIvakAya hote hue bhI rUpikAyarUpa hai-zepa tIna astikAya rUpikAyarUpa nahIM haiM arUpikAyarUpa haiN| isI taraha se jIva bhI arUpikAyarUpa haiN| kyoMki mUlataH ina saba arUpikAyoM meM rUpAdi pudgala ke guNa nahIM pAye jAte haiN| 'tae NaM se kAlodAI samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM evaM vayAsI' isake bAda usa 'tatthaNa aha cattAri asthikAe ajIvakAe ajIvatayA panavemi' tebhAnA dhamastikAya, adhamastikAya, AkAzAritakAya ane pagalAstikAya, e cAra astikA achavakAya che, tethI temanuM me avarUpe pratipAdana karyuM che kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke mastiya pAMya yA che. tamAMthA 'ajIvakAyA dharmAdharmAkAzapudagalA: dhAritAya Adi cAra astikAya achavakAyarUpa che, tethI temanuM ajavarUpe pratipAdana karAyu che 'taheva nAva ega ca Na aha poggalatthikAya rUvikAya pannavemi' tathA ne pudagalAstikAya che te avakAya tevA chatA paNa rUpI kAyarUpa che, bAkInA traNa astikAya rUpI kAyarUpa nathI- paNa arUpI kAyarUpa che. e ja pramANe jIva paNa arUpIkAyarUpa che kAraNa ke mUvata: A badhA arUpIkAmAM rUpAdi pudgalanA guNa rahelA. hAtA nayA 'taraNa se kAlodAI samaNa bhagava mahAvIraM eva vyaasiityArabAda kAledayIe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane A pramANe prazna pUcha-

Page #841
pramayacandrikA TokA za. 7 u.10 sU.2 kAlodAyimavodhanirUpaNam 809 vayAsI' tataH khalu sa kAlodAyI zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIram evam avAdI'eya siNaM bhaMte ! dhammatthikAyasi, adhammatthikAya si, AgAsatthikAya si, arUvikAyasi ajIvakAsi' he bhadanta ! etasmin khalu dharmAstikAye, adharmAstikAye. AkAzAstikAye, arUpikAye ajIvakAye 'cakiyA keI Asaittae vA, saittae vA, ciTTittae vA, nisIittae vA, tuyahittae vA ?' zaknuyuH samarthAH bhaveyuH kiM kecit puruSAH Asitum=sAmAnyata upaveSTuM vA, zayituM vA, sthAtuM vA, niSattuM vA, vizeSata upaveSTum tvagUvartayitu pArzvaparivartanaM kartuM vA ? / bhagavAnAha-'No iNaDhe samajhe kAlodAI !' he kAlodAyin nAyamarthaH samarthaH, dharmAstikAyAditrayANAmarUpitayA anIvatayA ca tatra upavezanAdikaM kartuM na kAlodAyI ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se aisA kahA-'eyasi NaM bhaMte ! dhammatyikAya si. adhammatthikAya si, AgAsatyikAyasi, arUvikAyasi ajIvakAyaMsi cakkiyA keIAsaittae vA, saittae vA, ciTTittae vA, nisIittae vA, tuyahittae vA' he bhadanta ! kyA koI puruSa aise haiM jo ina dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAyarUpa arUpikAya meM tathA ajIvakAyarUpa ina dharmAstikAyAdikoM meM aura pudgalAstikAya meM baiThane ke liye, sone ke liye, Thaharane ke liye, nIce baiThane ke liye, tathA karavaTa badalane ke liye samartha hoM? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'No iNadve samajhe kAlodAI he kAlodAyin ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| kyoMki dharmAstikAyAdika tIna astikAya arUpI hone ke kAraNa tathA ajIba hone ke kAraNa unameM koI bhI prANI upavezana Adi karane ke liye samartha ___'eyasi Na bhaMte! dhammatthikAya si, adhammatthikAya si, AgAsatthikAya si arUvikAyaMsi ajIvakAyaMsi cakiyA keI Asaittae vA, saittae cA, cihittae vA, nisIittae vA, tuyadvittae vA' mahanta ! 4 puruSo mevA hAya cha / je A dharmAstikAya, adharmAritakAya ane AkAzAstikAyarUpa arUpI kAyamI tathA avakAyarUpa te dharmAstikAya AphrikAmAM ane pudagalAstikAyama besavAne mATe, sUvAne mATe, rahevAne mATe, nIce besavAne mATe, uThavAne mATe tathA paDakhuM badalavAne mATe samartha hoya che? sahAyAna sA prazna uttara yatA sapAna mahAvIra 4 the- 'jo iNaTe samate. kAlodAI! 3 shaay| buM savI zatu nayA 1265 dhAritAya Adi traNa astikAyarUpI hovAne kAraNe tathA ajIva hovAne kAraNe temAM koI paNa jIva

Page #842
bhagavatI sUtre 810 ke'pi samarthAH bhaveyuriti bhAvaH / kintu 'egasiNaM pogalatyikAryaMsi rUvikAya si anI kAryasi cakkiyA keI Asaittae vA, saittae vA, jAva tuyaTTittae vA?' ekasmin khalu pudgalAstikAye ajIvakAye zaknuyuH avazyaM samarthAH bhaveyuH kecit puruSAH AsituM vA, zayituM vA, yAvat sthAtu vA nipattuM vA, svavartayitu vA ? tasya hi pudgalAstikAyasya ajIvatve'pi rUpitayA tatropavezanAdikaM kartuM samarthA bhaveyuritibhAvaH / kAlodAyI pRcchati - 'eyaMsi NaM bhaMte ! poragatthikAryasi rUvikAya si, ajIvakArya si' he bhadanta 1 etasmina khalu pudgalAstikAye rUpikAye ajIbakAye 'jIvANaM pAtrA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjati ?' jIvAnAM jIvasambandhIni pApAni pApajanakAnahIM ho sakatA hai | kintu ' egaMsi NaM poggalatthakAryasi ajIvakAryasi cakiyA keI Asahattae vA, sattae vA jAva tuyaTThittae vA eka jo pudgalAstikAya hai ki jo rUpIkAya aura ajIvakAya hai usameM prANI baiThane ke liye, zayana karane ke liye, yAvat - Thaharane ke liye, nIce baiThane ke liye, tathA karavaTa badalane ke liye avazya samartha haiM / kyoM ki yaha pudgalAstikAya ajIvarUpa evaM rUpIkAya rUpa hai- isaliye usameM prANI jana baiThane kI, sone kI tathA Thaharane Adi kI kriyA kara sakate haiM / aba kAlodAyI pUchate haiM- 'eyasi NaM bhaMte ! poggalatthikAya si rUvikAryasi ajIvakAryasi jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjaMti ? ' he bhadanta ! isa pudgalAstikAya meM jo ki rUpIkAyarUpa aura ajIva ' upavezana (jesavAnI (yA) mA to nathI. paraMtu 'egaMsi NaM pAgalatthikAya si rUtrikAya si cakiyA ke Asaittae vA, sahanae vA, jAva tuyadvittae vA' vAyaya ne yuchgasAstiAyaH che, te ekamAM ja kAipaNa jIva besavAne, uThavAne sUvAne, rahevAne tathA paDakhuM badalavAne avazya samartha hoya che, kAraNa ke A pudgalAstikAya ajIvarUpa ane rUpIkAyarUpa che, tethI temA jIve besavAnI, uThavAnI, sUvAnI Adi kriyA karI zake che 4zvAne samartha ho ajIvakAya si 3yIya bhane huve asodAyI mahAvIra alune mevA prazna pUche che - 'eyaMsi NaM bhaMte ! poggalatthakAya si rUvikAya si ajIvakAyasi jIvANaM pAtrAkammA pAtraphala - vivAgasaMjuttA kajaMti ? ' he lahanta ! 3thI aya mane alavAyA gyaastikAyamA, jIvAnA pApajanaka ka ke je paoNpanA dukharUpa viSAka (phaLa)thI yukata hAya

Page #843
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u.10 sU.2 kAlodAyiprabodhanirUpaNam 811 ni khalu karmANi pApaphalavipAkasaMyuktAni pApasya yat phalaM duHkhaM tallakSaNo vipAkaH pariNAmaH bhogaityarthaH tena saMyuktAni, sambaddhAni, kriyante ' bhavanti kim, rUpyajIvakAyarUpe pudgalAstikAye jIvasambandhIni pApakarmANi azubhaphalalakSaNavipAkadAyIni bhavanti kimityarthaH 'No iNadve samaDhe kAlodAI !' nAyamarthaH samarthaH he kAlodAyin ! ayabhAvaH jIvasambandhIni pApakarmANi azubhaphalavipAkadAyIni pudgalAstikAye na saMbhavanti, tasya acetanatvena mukhaduHkhAbhAvAt / 'eyasi Na bhaMte' jIvasthikAyasi arUvikAya si jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjati' he bhadanta ! etasmina khalu jIvAstikAye arUpikAye jIvAnAM khalu pApAni pApajanakAni karmANi pApaphalavipAkasaMyuktAni kriyante bhavanti ? haMtA kajaMti' hanta !, kriyante bhavanti / jIvAstikAye kAyarUpa hai jIvoM ke pApajanaka karma-jIva saMbaMdhI pApajanakakarma jo ki pApa ke phala-duHkharUpa vipAka-bhoga se yukta hote haiM kyA ? tAtparya pUchane kA yaha hai ki azubhaphalarUpa vipAka dene vAle jIva. saMbaMdhI pApakarma rUpI tathA ajIvakAyarUpa pudgalAstikAya meM hote haiM kyA ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'No iNaDhe samaDhe' he kAlodAyin ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai kyoM ki azubha phalarUpa vipAkadAyaka jIva saMbaMdhita pApakarma acetana hone ke kAraNa pudgalAstikAya meM sukhaduHkhavedana nahIM karA sakate haiM- isa liye jIvasaMbaMdhI pApakarma kA phala pudgalAstikAya meM nahIM hotA hai| 'kAlodAI ! eya si NaM jIvatthikAya si arUvikAyaMsi jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAva phala vivAgasaMjuttA kajAti' para hAM kAlodAyin ! jo jIvAstikAya hai ki jise arUpIkAyarUpa kahA gayA hai usameM jIvasaMbaMdhI pApajanaka karma che, teno sadabhAva hoya che khare? A praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che- azubha phaLazya vipAka denArA jIvanA pApakarmone rUpI tathA achavAyarUpa puNalAstikAyamAM zuM sadabhAva hoya che mare ? uttara- 'No iNadve sama?' sahAyIsalavI zatu nathI kAraNa ke azubha phaLarUpa vipAkadAyaka jIvana pApakarmo acetana hevAne kAraNe pudgalAsti kAyama sukha - duHkhatu vedana karAvI zakatA nathI, te kAraNe jIvanA pApakarmonuM phala bhusAstiyamA samayI zatu nayI 'kAlodAI! eyasiNaM jIvatthikAyasi arUvikAyaMsi jIvANaM pAvAkammA pAvaphalavivAgamaMjjuttA kajjati' 52ntu he kAledAyI! arUpI kAyarUpa je jIvAstikAya che, temAM jIvanA pApajanaka kama pApaphalarUpa

Page #844
812 bhagavatIsUtre pApAni karmANi pApaphalavipAkasaMyuktAni bhavanti sacetanatvena sukhaduHkhasadbhAvAt / 'ettha NaM se kAlodAI saMyuddhe, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai' atra atrAntare khalu sa kAlodAyI saMbuddhaH pravodhaM prAptaH san zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati, 'dittA, namaMsittA evaM bayAsI' vanditvA namasyitvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdI-'icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tumbhaM aMtiyaM dhamma nisAmettae' he bhadanta ! icchAmi khalu yuSmAkam antike dharmam nizamayitum= zrotus 'evaM jahA-khaMdae, taheva pavvaie' evaM yathA skandakamunivipaye dvitIyazatake prathamoddezake uktaM tathA atrApi vodhyam / tathA ca-kAlodAyI pApaphalarUpa vipAkavAle avazya hote haiN| kyoM ki pApakarma apanA phala sacetana meM utpanna karate haiN| jIvAstikAya sacetana padArtha hai ataH vaha pApa phala rUpa sukha duHkha kA vedana kara sakatA haiisaliye pApakarma apanA phala usI astikAya meM utpanna karate haiN| isa astikAya se bhinna anya astikAyoM meM nhiiN| 'ettha NaM se kAlodAI saMbuddhe' isa ke bAda ve kAlodAyIprabodhako prApta ho gaye so 'samaNaM bhagava mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai' unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrako vaMdanAkI, unheM namaskAra kiyA 'vaMditA namaMsittA eva kyAsI' vandanA namaskAra kara phira unhoMne prabhuse aisA kahA 'icchAmi NaM bhaMte / 'tujhaM aMtiyaM dhamma nisAmettae' he bhadanta ! maiM Apake pAsa dharsa sunanA cAhatA huuN|' evaM jahAkhaMdae taheva pavvaie' lo jaisA skandaka sunike viSayameM dvitIya zatakameM prathama uddezakameM kahA gayA hai usI prakArakA kathana yahAM vipAkavALAM avazya hoya che kAraNa ke pApakarma pitAnuM phaLa sacetanamAM utpanna kare che. jIvAstikAya sacetana padArtha che, tethI te pApaphalarUpa sukhadu khanu vedana karI zake che. te kAraNe pApakarmo pitAnuM phaLa e ja astikAmAM utpanna kare che. te astikAya sivAyanA bIja astikAmAM pApakarmo pitAnuM phaLa utpanna karI zakatA nathI. "etthaNaM se kAlodAI saMbuddhe mastiyanA 2135nu mA pramANe pratipAdana sAmanIne sahAyI prabhASa pAbhyA. tyA2mA 'samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasaI' teNe zrama bhagavAna mahAvIrane pa nbh24|2 4. vaMdittA, namaMsittA evaM vayAsI' al-nbh24|2 43rIne to mahAvIra prabhune 2 // prabhAre yu- 'icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tubhaM aMtiya dhamma nisAmettae' he mahanta | mAyanI pAse dhana-dharmanA sva35ne sAmaNavAnI bhArI mAmalASA cha 'evaM jahA khaMdae taheva pavaie' 2464 aNugAranA viSayamAM bIjA zatakanA pahelA udezamAM jevuM kAna karavAmAM AvyuM che

Page #845
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 . 10 . 3 zubhAzubhakarmaphalanirUpaNam 813 prabuddho bhUtvA pavrajati, 'tadeva ekkArasa aMgAI jAtra vihara' tathaiva ekAdaza aGgAni sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhIte, ityAdi, yAtrat vicitraistapaH karmabhirAtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati tiSThati | | 0 2|| zubhAzubhakarmaphalaviSaye kAlodAyivaktavyatA | jIvAnAM zubhAzubhakarmaphalavipAka pradarzayannAha - 'tae NaM' ityAdi / mUlam -'ta NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAI rAyagihAo NayarAo guNasilayAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhabhittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare guNasilae nAmaM ceie hotthA / tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAI jAva samosaDhe / parisA jAva paDigayA / tae NaM se kAlodAI aNagAre aNNayA kayAiM jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchas, uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, nama'sai, vaMdittA narmasittA evaM vayAsI - atthi NaM bhaMte! jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjaMti ? haMtA, asthi / kahaM NaM bhaMte! jIvANaM pAvA kammApAva phala vivAgasaMjuttA kati ? kAlodAI ! se jahA nAmae kei purise maNunnaM thAlIpAgasuddhaM para bhI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt skandakakI taraha ye bhI bhagavAn ke pAsa pravrajita huve / tathA ca kAlodAyIne saMprabuddha hokara dIkSA dhAraNa karalI 'taheva ekkArasa aMgAI jAva viharaha' aura bAda meM unhoMne gyAraha aGgoMkA adhyayana kriyA // sU0 2 // evuM kathana ahI paNa samajavuM eTale ke skandakanI jema kAleAdAyIe paNu pratrajayA agIkAra karI ' tadeva ekkArasaagAIM jAva viharaDa ' tebhANe yA 24-44 aNugAranI jema agiyAra agAnu adhyayana karyuM " sUra

Page #846
814 bhagavatImatre aTArasavaMjaNAulaM visasaMmissaM bhoyaNaM bhuMjejjA, tassa NaM bhoyaNassa AvAe bhaddae bhavai, tao pacchA pariNamamANe pariNamamANe durUvattAe, dugaMdhattAe, jahA mahAsavae, jAva bhujo bhujjo pariNamai, evAseva kAlodAI ! jIvANaM pANAivAe, jAva-micchAdasaNasalle, tassa NaM AvAe bhaddae bhavai, tao pacchA vipariNamamANe vipariNamamANe durUvattAe jAva bhujjo bhujo pariNamai, evaM khallu kAlodAI ! jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kti| atthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kallANA kammA kahANaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kati ? haMtA, asthi / kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kallANA kammA jAva kati ? kAlodAI ! se jahAnAmae kei purise maNuNNaM thAlIpAgasuddhaM aTTArasavaMjaNAulaM osahamissaM bhoyaNaM bhujejjA, tassa NaM bhoyaNassa AvAe no bhaddae bhavai, tao pacchA pariNamamANe pariNamamANe surUvattAe, suvannattAe, jAva suhattAe, no dukkhattAe bhujjo mujjo pariNamai, evAmeva kAlodAI ! jIvANaM pANAivAyaveramaNe jAva pariggahaveramaNe, kohavivege, jAva micchAdasaNasallavivege, tassa NaM AvAe no bhadae bhavai, tao pacchA pariNamamANe pariNamamANe surUvattAe, jAva-lo dukkhattIe bhujo bhujo pariNamai, evaM khalu kAlodAI ! jIvANaM kallANA kammA jAva kati // sU0 3 //

Page #847
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 10. 3 zubhAzubhakarmaphala nirUpaNam 815 chAyA-tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH anyadA kadAcit rAjagRhAd nagarAd guNazilakAcaityAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya vahirjanapadavihAraM viharati / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaraM, guNazilakaM nAma caityamAsIt / tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH anyadA kadAcita yAvat samavasRtaH / parSat yAvat pratigatA / tataH khalu sa kAlodAyI anagAraH zubhAzubha karmaphalake viSayameM kAlodAyIkI vaktavyatA'taNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre amnayA kayAI rAyagihAo NayarAo guNasilayAo ceDayAo paDinikkhamai) isake bAda zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kisI eka samaya rAjagRha nagarase tathA usa guNazila caityase nikale (paDinikkhamittA) nikalakara ve (bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai ) bAhara ke dezoM meM vihAra karane lage ( teNaM kANaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare guNasilae nAmaM cehae hotthA) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara meM guNazilaka nAmakA eka caitya thA (taeNaM samaNe bhagava mahAvIre annayA kayAI jAva samosaDhe) usameM kisI eka samaya zramaNa bhagavAn yAvat padhAre / ( parisA jAva paDigayA) pariSadA yAvat pIche calI AI | ( taraNaM se kAlodAI aNagAre aNNayA kayAiM jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre zubhAzubha kalanA viSayamAM kAlAdAyInI vatavyatA-- 'taraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre' ityAhi sUtrArtha - ( taNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAI rAyagihAo yarAo guNasilayAo ceiyAo paDiNikkhamai ) tyAra mAha / ye sabhaye bhagavAna mahAvIre rAjagRha nagaranA te guruzila caityamAMthI vihAra karyAM. (paDinikkhamittA) tyAthA nIjIne (bahiyA jaNatrayavihAra viharar3a ) temmA mahAranA adezAmA vihAra 42vA sAgyA ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samae NaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare guNasilae nAma ceie hotthA) te aNe ane te samaye zanagRha nagaramA zuzuzila nAme zaitya hetu (taraNaM samaNe bhagava mahAvIre annayA kayAI jAva samosaDhe ) oSTha zreSTha samaye zrabhaSu bhagavAna mahAvIra te zaityabhAM yadhAryA. ( parisA jAna paDigayA ) mahAvIra prabhunI dha dezanA sAbhaLavA mATe pariSadA tyAM AvI ane dharmAMdeza zravaNa harIne pariSadhA viparAdha . ( taNaM se kAlodAI aNagAre aNNayA kayAI

Page #848
816 bhagavatIsage anyadA kadAcit yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdItasti khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAM pApAni karmANi pApaphalavipAkasaMyuktAni kriyante ? hanta, asti / kathaM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAM pApAni karmANi pApaphalavipAkasaMyuktAni kriyante ? kAlodAyin tat yathA nAma kazcit puruSaH manojJaM sthAlIpAkazuddham aSTAdazavyaJjanAkulaM vipasaMmizraM bhojanaM bhuJjIta, tasya khalu bhojanasya ApAto bhadrako bhavati, tataH pazcAt pariNamata pariNamat teNeva uvAgacchai) isake bAda ve kAlodAyI anagAra kisI eka samaya jahAM zramaNa bhagavAna the vahAM Aye (uvAgacchittA samaNa bhagava mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) vahAM Akarake unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAnako vaMdanA kI, namaskAra kiyA vandanA namaskAra karake phira unhoMne unase isa prakAra pUchA (asthi NaM aMte ! jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjati ) he bhadanta ! jIvoMke pApakarma pApaphala vipAkavAle hote haiM kyA ? (haMtA, atthi) hAM, hote haiN| kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM pAvA karamA pApaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjati) he bhadanta ! jIvoMke pApakarma pApaphalavipAkavAle kaise hote hai ? (kAlodAI ! le jahAnAmae kei purise maNunna thAlIpAgasuddhaM aTThArasavaMjaNAulaM visasaMmissaM bhoyaNaM bhujejA) he kAlodAyin ! anagAra ! jaise koI puruSa manojJasundara, thAlI meM kaTAhIseM pakAye gaye honese zuddha, aThAraha prakArake dAlazAka jeNeva samaNaM bhagava mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchada) tyA2 mA me sabhaye te sahAyI mAra, jyAM mahAvI2 prabhu hatA, tyA mAvyA. (uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, nama sai, vaMdittA nama sittA evaM vayAsI) tyAM bhAvAne temaNe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vada-namaskAra karyA vada-namaskAra karIne temaNe bhaDAvIra prabhune mA prabhArI prazna pUchayA- (atthiNaM bhaMte! jIvANaM pAvAkammA pApaphalavivAgasaMjjuttA kajati ? ) mahanta ! vonA pA54 shu||55035 vidhA47 DAya che ? (haMtA, atthi) , DAya che (kaha NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM pAvAkammA pApaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjati ?) he mahanta ! vAnA pApa paa5||35 vipApA vI zata DAya cha ? (kAlodAI! se jahA nAmae kei purise maNunna thAlIpAgasuddha aTTArasavaMjaNAula visasaMmissaM bhoyaNaM muMjejjA) he kAledAyI! keI eka dhuruSa manejha (suMdara) kaDAhImAM pakavavAmAM Avela hovAthI

Page #849
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 10 ma03 zubhAzubhakarmaphalanirUpaNam 817 durUpatayA, durgandhatayA, yathA mahAsave yAvat bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamati, evameva kAlodAyin ! jIvAnAM prANAMtipAtaH yAvat-mithyAdarzanazalyam, tasya khalu ApAtaH bhadrako bhavati, tataH pazcAt vipariNamat vipariNamat durUpatayA yAvat bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamati, evaM khalu kAlodAyin ! jIvAnAM pApAni karmANi Adi vyaJjanoMse yukta aise bhojanako jo ki viSase milA huA ho to (tassa NaM bhoyaNassa AvAe bhadae bhavai tao pacchA pariNamamANe pariNamamANe durUvattAe, dugaMdhattAe, jahA mahAsavae jAva bhujora pariNamai) usa bhojanakA ApAta-prathama saMsarga khAte samaya meM svAda to acchA lagatA hai, para isake bAda vahI bhojana java pacane lagatA hai taba vaha kharAbarUpameM, durga dharUpameM jaisA ki mahAnavameM kahA gayA hai usake anusAra bAraMbAra pariNAmatA rahatA hai (evAmeva kAlodAI) jIvANaM pANAivAe jAva micchAdasaNasalle, nassa NaM AvAe bhadae bhavai tao pacchA vipariNamamANe vipariNamamANe durUvattAe jAva bhujora pariNamai) isI prakAra he kAlodAyin ! jIvoMke prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya ye pApakarma hote haiN| inakA ApAta AraMbha kAlika saMsarga to zosana lagatA hai para isake bAda jaba ye udayakAlameM prApta hote haiM taba durUparUpameM ye bAraMbAra pariNamate rahate haiN| sukharUpameM nahIM pariNamate haiM / (evaM khalu kAlodAI ! zuddha, 18 prakAranAM dAla, zAka Adi vya janothI yukata bhejanane khAya che. paNa mAnamA viSa bhAmA mAvelu cha (tassa NaM bhoyaNassa AvAe bhadae bhavai, tao pacchA pariNamamANe pariNamamANe durUvattAe, dugaMdhattAe, jahA mahAsavae jAna sujjora pariNamaI) te mAnana mAyA1 - prayama sasarga- mAtI matanA svAda te sAruM lAge che, paNa tyAra bAda jyAre te bhejana pacavA mADe che, tyAre te kharAbarUpe, durga dharUpe, mahAsavamAM je pramANe kahyuM che te pramANe, vAra vAra pariNamatuM 2 cha (evAmeva kAlodAI) sahAyI! me pramANe (jIvANaM pANAivAe jAva micchAdasaNamalle, tassa NaM AvAe bhadae bhavai, to pacchA vipariNamamANe vipariNamamANe durUvanAe jAva sujjo sujjo pariNamaDa) vana prAtipAta thI laIne mithAdarzanazalya paryaratanA pApakarmone ApAta-prathama saMsargata sukhadAyaka lAge che, paNa tyAra bAda jyAre te pApakarmo udayamAM Ave che, tyAre teo barAbarUpe- 8 ma33 vAravAra parimatA 2he -te pA54 suma35 parizubhatA nathI (evaM khala

Page #850
818 bhagavatImatre pApaphalavipAkasaMyuktAni kriyante / asti khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAM kalyANAni karmANi kalyANaphalavipAkasaMyuktAni kriyante ? hanta, asti, kathaM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAM kalyANAni karmANi yAvat kriyante ? kAlodAyin ! tat yathA nAma kazcit purupaH manojeM sthAlIpAkazuddham jIvANaM pAvAkammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjaMti ) isa tarahase he kAlodAyin ! jIvoMke pApakarma pApaphalavipAka' vAle hote haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kallANA kammA kallANaphaladhivAgasaMjuttA kajjati) he sadanta ! jIvoMke kalyANakarma zabhakarma kyA zubhaphalarUpa vipAkavAle hote haiM ? (haMtA, atthi) hAM, kAlodAyin ! hote haiM ? (kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kallANakammA kalANaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjati)he bhadanta ! jIvoMke kalyANakarma kalyANaphalarUpa vipAkavAle kaise hote haiM / (se jahA nAsae keI purise maNuNNaM thAlIpAgasuddha aTThArasavaMjaNAulaM osahamissaM mojaNaM bhujejjA tassa NaM bhoyaNassa AvAe no bhaddae bhavaDa, tao pacchA pariNamamANe pariNamamANe surUvattAe, suvannattAe jAva suhattAe, no dukkhattAe bhujo mujo pariNamai evAmeva kAlodAI! jIvANaM pANAivAyaveramaNe jAva pariggahaveramaNe ) jaise koI puruSa manojJabhojanako jo kaDAhI AdimeM acchI tarahase pakAyA gayA ho kAlodAI ! jIvANaM pAvAkammA pAvaphalavivAga saMjjuttA kajati) sahAyI! A rIte jIvenA pApakarmo pApaphala vipAkavALA - duHkharUpa vipAkavALAM hoya che. (atthiNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kallAgA kammA kallANaphalavivAgamajjuttA kaja ti?) he bhanta! jIvonA kalyANakarmo-(zubhaka) zuM kalyANuphaLarUpa (zubhaphaLarUpa) vipAkavALAM DAya che ? (haMtA, atthi) , sahAyI! 7vAnA zuma bhI zumaNa35 vipApatmi hoya che. (kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kallANakammA kallANaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kaja ti?) he maha-a ! vAnAM zuma // zata shum||35 vipApa DAya cha 1 (se jahA nAmae keDa purise maNuNNaM thAlIpAgasuddha aTTArasavaMjaNAula osahamissa bhojaNaM bhujejjA - tassaNaM bhoyaNassa AvAe no maddae bhavai, tao pacchA pariNamamANe pariNamamANe surUvattAe, suvannattAe jAba muhattAe, no dukkhattAe bhujI bhujo pariNamai, evAmeva kAlodAI ! jIvANaM pANAivAyaveramaNe jAva pariggahaveramaNe ) OM soyI! 5 me puruSa 4AhI mAhimA sArI zate pakAvavAmAM AvyuM hoya evu, 18 prakAranA zAka Adi vya janevALuM, mA bhajana

Page #851
819 prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 10 sU.3 zubhAzubhakarmaphalanirUpaNam aSTAdazavyaJjanAkulam auSadhimizra bhojanaM bhuJjIta, tasya khalu bhojanasya ApAtaH no bhadrako bhavati, tataH pazcAt pariNamat pariNamat surUpatayA, suvarNatayA, yAvat sukhatayA bhUyobhUyaH pariNamati, evametra kAlodAyin ! jIvAnAM prANAtipAta ciramaNam, yAvat - parigrahaviramaNam, krodhavivekaH, yAvatmithyAdarzanazalyavivekaH, tasya khalu ApAtaH no bhadrako bhavati / tataH paJcAt aThAraha prakAra ke vyaMjanoMvAlA hoM, parantu usameM auSadhi kaDavI, kaSAyalI Adi davA milAI gaI ho to jaise vaha bhojana khAte samaya svAdameM to acchA nahIM mAlUma hotA hai, parantu jaba usakA jaisera paripAka hotA hai taba vaha usa paripAka kAlameM vaise2 sukharUpase acche varNarUpa se, yAvat sukharUpase vAraMvAra pariNamAtA hai / yaha duHkharUpase nahIM pariNAmatA hai / isI tarahase he kAlodAyit / jIvoMke liye mANAtipAta viramaNa yAvat parigraha viramaNa (kohavivege jAva micchAdaMsaNa sallavivege) krodhatyAga, yAvat mithyAdarzana zalyatyAga ye saba ( tassa NaM AvAe no bhadae bhavai) prAraMbhameM ThIka nahIM lagate haiM parantu pIche pariNAmakAlameM ye saba sukha rUpa se pariNamate haiM duHkharUpase nahIM pariNamate hai / ( eva khalu kAlodAI | jIvANaM kalANakasmA jAva kajjati) isa taraha he kAlodAyit ! jIvoM ke kalyANakarsa kalyANaphalavipAka vAle hote haiM / isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai ki kAlodAyI ne prabhu se le che, te bhejanamA kaDavI, turI Adi auSadhio meLavelI che, teA te bhAjana jevI rIte khAtI vakhate svAda AdinI apekSAe te sArU lAgatuM nathI paNu jema jema te bhejana zarIramAM pacavA mAMDe che, jema jema tenu pariNamana thavA mADe che, tema tema te bheAjana sukharUpe, sudara vaMrUpe, suMdara gadharUpe vAra vAra pazitu rahe che te duHkharUpe pariNamatu nathI eja pramANe, huM kAleAAyI ! jIvAne prANAtipAtathI parigraha pantanA cAyanA tyAga zvAnu (kohavivege jAva micchAda saNa sallavivege) bhane TopathI mithyAdarzana paryantanA pAnI tyAga khAnu abha ( tassaNaM AvAe no bhadae bhavaDa ) zaruAtamAM te sAruM lAgatuM nathI, paNa pAchaLathI pariNAmakALe te sukharUpe pariName che ane tyAre tene sukharUpa viSAka Tvene bhAgavavA maLe che te zubhakarmAM duHkharUpe parizubhatA nathI ( evaM khalu kAlodAI ! jIvANaM kallANakammA jAtra kajjaM ti) he kAleAAyI! e pramANe kalyANakamAM kApukaLarUpa vipAkavALA hAya che A sUtrane bhAvA nIce pramANe che kAleAdAyIe bhagavAnane evA prazna pUchyuM che ke jIvAnA

Page #852
820 bhagavatImatre pariNamat pariNamat surUpatayA yAvat no duHkhatayA bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamati, eva khalu kAlodAyin ! jIvAnAM kalyANAni karmANi yAvat kriyante ||suu. 3 // TIkA-'tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAiM rAyagihAo jayarAo, guNasilayAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai' tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH aisA pUchA ki jIvoM ke pApakarma pApaphalarUpa vipAka vAle kisa prakAra se hote haiM ? to isake uttarameM prabhune unheM aisA samajhAyA hai ki jisa prakAra koI vyakti vipa mizrita acche moThe bhojana ko karatA hai to jaise vaha bhojana khAte samaya acchA suhAvanA lagatA hai, para usakA antima pariNAma bahuta burA nikalatA hai isI prakAra pApakarma sevana karate samaya to acche mAlUma paDate hai, para inakA vipAka kAla jovoM ko bahuta hI duHkhadAyI hotA hai| kuzalakoM kA pariNAmakAla isase viparIta hotA haikuzalakarma karate samaya to jIvoM ko arucikAraka lagate haiM- para jaise 2unakA pariNAma hotA hai-ve udaya meM Ate haiM-taise ve suhAvane phaladAyaka jIvoM ko hote haiN| jaise baDhiyAM se baDhiyAM bhojana ki jisameM kaDavI davAI milI ho bhojana karate samaya aruci kAraka hotA hai-para usakA pariNAma aviSya meM suhAvanA hotA hai| basa isI prakAra se kalyANakarma kalyANaphalavipAka dene vAle hote haiN| TIkArtha--jIvoM ke zubha aura azubha kamoMkA phalarUpa vipAka kisa taraha se hotA hai- isI bAta ko dikhAne ke liye sUtrakAra ne pApakarmo pApaphalarUpa (duHkharUpa) vipAkavALA kevI rIte hoya che? mahAvIra prabhu eka suMdara dRSTAnDa dvArA te praznanuM samAdhAna kare che- keI eka mANasa sarasamAM sarasa pakavAne tayAra karAve che. paraMtu te pakavAnomAM thoDuM viSa meLavavAmAM Ave che have jyAre te mANasa te bhejane khAya che, tyAre te tene te bhejana sAruM lAge che, paNa tenuM antima pariNAma to ghaNuM ja kharAba Ave che e ja pramANe pApakarmonuM sevana karatI vakhate te jIvane majA paDe che, paNa tene vipAkakALa jIvone bahu ja duHkhadAyaka thaI paDe che zubhakarmone pariNAmakALa tethI viparIta hoya che jevI rIte sArAmAM sArA bhejanamAM je kaDavI auSadhi meLavavAmAM AvI hoya te te bhejana khAtI vakhate te arucikara lAge che, paNa bhaviSyamAM te bhejana sukharUpa pariNAmavALu nivaDe che, e ja pramANe kalyANakarma karatI vakhate te jene arucikAraka lAge che, paNa bhaviSyamAM jyAre tene zubhaphalarUpa vipAka jogavavA maLe che, tyAre jIvane te sukhadAyaka thaI paDe che. TIkAtha- jInAM zubha ane azubha karmone phaLarUpa vipAka kevA prakAra hoya che, tenuM sUtrakAre A satra dvArA pratipAdana karyuM che. A viSayane anulakSIne kAlAdAyI

Page #853
1 prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 10 sU. 3 zubhAzubhakarma phalanirUpaNam 821 ! anyadA ekadA kadAcit rAjagRhAt nagarAt guNazilakAt caityAt-udyAnAt pratiniSkrAmyati=prati nirgacchati, 'paDinikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai' pratiniSkramya = nirgatya vahi: janapada vihAraM janapadasya janapade vA vihAraH janapada vihArastaM viharati, ' teNaM kALeNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagidde nAmaM nayare guNasilae 'ceie hotthA' tasmin kAle tasmin samaye khalu rAyagRhaM nAma nagaraM guNazilakaM caityam - udyAnam AsIt, 'tara NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIreM annayA kayAi jAva samosaDhe, parisA jAva paDigayA' tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH anyadA kadAcit yAvat - samavasRtaH parpat yAvat - bhagavataH yaha sUtra kahA hai / isameM kAlodAyI anagAra aura bhagavAna mahAvIra kA praznottara prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-prasaMga isa prakAra se hai'taraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAiM rAyagihAo NayarAo guNasilayAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai' isake bAda zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kisI eka dina rAjagRhanagara se aura guNazilaka caitya se bAhara vihAra karaneke liye nikale / 'paDinikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavaya vihAraM vihara' vahAM se nikala kara ve dUsare dezoM meM vihAra karane lage / 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare guNasilae ceie hotthA' isa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA, usameM guNazilaka nAma kA caitya thA- udyAna thA 'taraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAI jAva samosaDhe parisA jAva paDigayA' eka samaya kI bAta hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra bAhara dezoM meM vihAra karate ane mahAvIra prabhu vacce je savAda thayA hatA, te A sutramAM prakaTa karavAmA Avyo he prasaMga yA pramANe manyeo hato 'taraNa samaNe bhagava mahAvIre annayA kayAI rAyagihAoM NayarAo guNasilayAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai' tyAraNAha a divase zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjagRha nagaranA te guNuzila caityamAMthI vihAra karIne aDAra niujyA. 'paDinikkhamittA vahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihara' tyAthI nIgjIne teo| mahAranA ahezAmA - gAma, nagara sahibhAM vihAra 42vA sAgyA. 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samae NaM rAyagihe nAma nayare guNasilae cerra hotthA' te aNe ma samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatu, ane te nagaramAM guruzilaka nAmanuM caitya hatu 'taraNa' samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAI jAva samosaDhe' mahAranA addezAbhAM vihAra 42tA 42tAM tethyo U hivase te guNuziva zaityamA yadhAryA parisA jAka paDigayA' dharmopadeza sAMbhaNIne sonI salA virATa ga teo pAtapeAtAne

Page #854
a I 822 bhagavatImro sakAzAd dharmopadezaM zrutvA pratigatA, 'tae NaM se kAlodAI aNagAre annayA kayAiM jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai' tataH khalu sa kAlodAyI anagAraH anyadA kadAcit yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH, tatraiva upAgacchati, 'uvAgacchittA samagaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA evaM vyAsI' upAgamya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati, vanditvA, namasyitvA evaMmvakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIta-'adhiNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM pAvAkammA pAvaphalavivAga saMjuttA kajati ? he bhadanta ! asti khalu jIvAnAM pApAni karmANi-prANAtipAtAdi-mithyAdarzanazalyaparyantAni aSTAdaza pApakarmANi, pApaphalavipAkasaMyuktAni kriyante bhavanti ? hue yAvat usa guNazilaka udyAna meM padhAre-dharmakA upadeza sunakara AI huI pariSad apane 2 sthAna para bApila gii| 'taeNaM se kAlodAI aNagAre annayA kayAiM jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchaha' isake bAda kAlodAyI anagAra kisI eka samaya jahAM para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra the vahAM para Aye. 'uvAgacchittA' vahAM Akara unhoMne 'samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, nasaMsaha' zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanAko 'vaMdittA namaMsittA' vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira 'evaM kyAsI' prabhu se unoMne isa prakAra se pUchA-'asthiNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM pAvAkammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kanjati' he bhadanta ! jIvoM ke pApakarma-prANAtipAtaAdi se lekara mithyAdarzana zalya taka ke aThAraha 18 pApakarma-pApaphalarUpa vipAkase saMyukta hote haiM kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM-'haMtA, asthi' hAM, kAlodAyin ! sthAne paach| zyA 'taeNa se kAlodAI aNagAre anayA kayAiM jeNeca samaNe bhagava mahAbIre teNeva uvAgacchai' tyA2 mA 4 samaye hAyI bhaeNugAra nyA mahAvIra prabhu vi224 bhAna hunA tyA mAvyA "uvANacchitA' tyA mAvIna tebho samaNa bhagava mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasaI' zrama lagavAna mahApArane ! 4 // bhane nbh24||2 4aa, "va dittA nama sittA' bhane / nabha2412 4zane "evaM vayAsI' tabhA mahAvIra prasune 2mA prabhArI prazna pUchayA- 'asthiNa bhate ! jIvANa pAvAkammA pAvaphalavivAgasa juttA kajati ? ' mahanta ! vAnA pA54 (AyAtita mA 18 pA54) zuM pAyA35 vidhAvA hAya che ? uttara- 'hatA. atthi' he kAlodAyI! jIvane pApakarmo pApaphaLarUpa vipAkavALAM avazya hoya che.

Page #855
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u. 10 su. 3 zubhAzubhakarmaphalanirUpaNam 823 = bhagavAnAha - bhagavAnAha 'haMtA, asthi' hanta, satyam asti, kaNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM pAvAkammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajja ti ?' kAlodAyI pRcchati - he bhadanta ! kathaM khalu jIvAnAM pApAni pApajanakAni karmANi pApaphalavipAkasaMyuktAni pApapariNAmalakSaNaduHkhabhoga sambaddhAni kriyante bhavanti ? 'kAlodAI ! se jahAnAmae kei purise maNuSNaM thAlIpAgasuddhaM aTThArasavaMjaNAulaM, visasaMmissaM bhoyaNaM bhuMjejjA ? he kAlodAyin ! tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSaH manojJa sundaraM sthAlIpAkazuddhaM sthAlyAm kaTAhyAM 'kaDhAI' iti bhASAprasiddhAyAm pAko yasya tat tAdRzaM ca zuddhaM ceti tathAvidha bhaktadoSavarjitamityarthaH aSTAdazavyaJjanAkulam, aSTAdazavyaJjanAni bhojyopaskaraNAni zAlanakAni tairAkulam vyAptam mizritamityarthaH vyaJjanAnAmaSTAdazabhedAH yathAsUtro 1 nihannaM 2 ciya karaMba 3 kaMjI 4 ya bhajiyA 5 khvA 6 / duvihA 7 jUso 8 osAmaNayaM 9 aMbagaraso dasamaM 10 // 1 // pANagadavvaM tivihaM 13 kayalIphalameva 14 secaNaM davtraM 15 / gorasadavvAi tini ya 18 vaMjaNA davvAI eyAI || 2 || chAyA - sUpo 1 niSTAnnaM 2 caitra karambaraM 3 kaMjI 4 ca bharjikA 5 rabvA 6 dvividhA 7 yUSaH 8 avasrAvaNa 9 Amrakaraso dazamam vyaJjanam 10 // 1 // pAnakadravyaM trividhaM 13 kadalIphalameva 14 setranaM 15 dravyam / gorasa dravyANi trINi ca 18 vyaJjanadravyANi etAni ||2|| vizeSataH sthAnAna sUtre tRtIyasthAne vilokanIyAH / etAdRzaM vyaJjanamitraM sundaramapi bhojanaM hote haiM / punaHkAlodAyI prabhu se pUchate haiM- 'kahaM NaM bhaMte! jIvANaM pAvAkammA pAvaphalavicAgasaMjuttA kajjati' he bhadanta ! jIvoM ke pApakarma pApaphalarUpa vipAkavAle - pApapariNAmarUpa duHkha bhoga vAle - kaise hote haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki - 'kAlodAI !" he kAlodAyina ! " se jahA nAmae kehapurise maNuNNaM thAlIpAgasuddhaM aTThArasavaMjaNAulaM visasaMmissaM bhoyaNaM bhujejjA ?' jaise koI manuSya manojJa - sundara kaDAhI meM pakAye gaye hone se zuddha acchI taraha se pake hue asAhAyAna prazna- 'kaha NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM pAtrAkammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjati ?' De mahanta / bhavAnA pAya pAyasa vidyAvANI - pApanA pariNAma3ya hu.ma logavANA - devI rIta hoya che ? uttara- 'kAlodAI !' he 'asohAthI ! 'se jahA nAmae kei purise maNuNNaM thAlIpAgasuddha aTThArasaca jaNAula visa missaM bhoyaNaM bhujejjA' nema me puruSa, uDAhImA sArI rIte

Page #856
824 bhagavatIsUtre viSasamizraM bhuJjIta 'tassa NaM bhoyaNassa AvAe bhadae bhavai' tasya khalu tAdRzavyaJjanaviziSTasya vipasaMmizrasya bhojanasya ApAtaH tasya prathamatayA saMsarga: bhadrako madhuratvAt manojJaH ramaNIyo bhavati AdAveca tasya surasatAlakSaNaramaNIyatA bhavati natu paryavasAne ityAzayaH, tadevAha-'tao pacchA pariNamamANe pariNAmamANe durUvattAe, dugaMdhattAe, jahA mahAsavae, jAva bhujjo bhujo pariNamai' tataH pazcAt bhojanAnantaraM kramazaH tad bhojanam pariNamata pariNamat rUpAntaraM prApnuvat 2 durUpatayA durgandhatayA durabhigandhatayA, yathA mahAnave paSThazatakasya tRtIye mahAsravodezake pratipAditaM tathA'trApi yAvatadUrasatayA, durvarNatayA, duHsparza tayA duHkhatayA no sukhatayA bhUyo bhUyaH vAraMvAra bhaktadoSa se varjita hue tathA aThAraha prakAra ke vyasanoM se-jo ki sthAnAGgasUtra meM tRtIyasthAna meM kahe gaye haiM unameM mizrita hue, bhojana ko ki jisameM 'visasaMmista' viSa milA huA ho, khAve to 'tassaNaM bhoyaNassa AvAe bhaddae' aise aThAraha prakAra ke vyajanoM se mizrita usa viSayukta bhojana kA ApAta-khAte samaya kA svAda rUpa saMmargamadhura hone ke kAraNa ramaNIya pratIta hotA hai. arthAt Adi meM hI usa bhojana kI surasatArUpa ramaNIyatA pratIta hotI hai, paryavasAna (antameM) meM nahIM, 'tao pacchA pariNamamANe pariNamamANe durUvattAe dugaMdhattAe jahA sahAsabae jAva bhujorapariNamaI' kyoM ki khAne ke vAd vaha bhojana kramazaH pariNamatA huA-rUpAntara ko prApta hotA huA-durgandharUpa vAlA bana jAtA hai. vikRta rUpavAlA vana jAtA haiM. jaisA ki chaThe zataka ke tRtIya mahAsrava uddezaka meM kahA gayA hai, vaisA hI yahA~ parabhI jAnanA cAhiye-yAvat usa kA rasa kurasa ho pakavavAmAM Avela, kaI paNa prakAranA devathI rahita pakavAne tathA 18 prakAranA zAkAdi vya jana (te vyaMjananA nAma sthAnAgasUtranA trIjA sthAnamAM kahyA pramANe samajavA)thI yuta mAna mAya che te sAnimA yA viSa segavI vITu che. 'tasmaNaM bhoyaNassa AvAe bhae bhavaI' va 18 prAranA vyApA, pazu viSanA mizraNavALA AhArane ApAta (khAtIvakhatane svAdarUpa saMsarga) te annanI madhuratAne kAraNe ghaNe mIThe ane rucikara lAge che, - eTale ke zaruAtamAM ja te bhojana sarasa bhane svAdiSTa khANe cha, 5 'tao panchA pariNamamANe pariNamamANe dusvattAe dugaMdhattAe, jahA mahAsabae jAva sujjo bhujjo pariNamaI mAdhA pachI bharabha tanuM pariNamana thatu jAya che-rUpAMtara thatuM jAya che - tema tema te kharAba ane durgadhayukata athavA vikRtarUpavALuM banatuM jAya che chaThThA zatakanA trIjA mahAsana udezakamAM kahyA. pramANenuM kathana ahI grahaNa karavuM. (yAvata) tene rasa kurasa thaI jAya che, tene varNa

Page #857
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 sU.3 zubhAzubhakarmaphalanirUpaNam 825 pariNamati pariNAma prApnoti, "evAmeva kAlodAI ! jIvANaM pANADavAe, jAva micchAdasaNasalle' he kAlodAyin ! evameva tathaiva jIvAnAM mANAtipAtaH yAvat-mizyAdarzanazalyam / 'tassa NaM AvAe bhaddae bhavai' tasya khalu prANAtipAtAdeH ApAta: ArambhakAlikaH saMsargaH bhadrakA zobhanaH ramaNIyo bhavati, AdAveva mundaro bhavati / 'tao pacchA vipariNamamANe, vipariNamamANe durUvattAe jAva bhujo bhujo pariNamai' tataH pazcAt vipariNamat vipariNamat paunaHpunyena duHkhAdipariNati prApnuvat dUrUpatayA= kutsitarUpatayA. yAvat-durgandhanayA, dUrasatayA, duHsparzatayA duvarNatayA duHkhatayA no mukhatayA bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamati / tadupasaMharanAha-'evaM khalu kAlodAyin ! jIvANaM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kanjaMti' he jAtA hai, varNa usakA pahile kI apekSA kutsita ho jAtA hai. mparza usakA kharAba bana jAtA hai| khAyA gayA vaha bhojana duHkharUpa meM badala jAtA hai| sukharUpa meM vaha pariNAmita nahIM hotA hai| isI taraha se 'kAlodAI' kAlodAyin ! jIvoM ke dvArA kiye gaye prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalyataka ke jitane bhI pApa haiM ve saba 'AvAe bhaddae bhavaI' ApAta samaya meM AraMbhakAla meM sevana karate samaya baDe hI suhAvane aura lubhAvane lagate haiM, 'taopacchA vipariNamamANedurUvattAe jAva bhujorapariNamaI' parantu jaba inakA pariNAma kAla AtA hai taba inakA pariNamana usa samaya bAra 2 duHkhAdirUpa se hotA huA kutsitarUpa meM yAvat durgandharUpa meM, durasarUpa meM, dusparzarUpa meM, durvarNarUpa meM, duHkharUpa meM hI calatA rahatA hai, sukhAdirUpa meM nahIM calatA hai| 'evaM khalu kAlodAI! jIvANaM kutsita thaI jAya che ane tene sparza paNa kharAba banI jAya che. A rIte te bhajana du.53 pariNabhe cha - suma35 pariNabhatu nayA 'kAlodAI' ke shaayii| e ja pramANe chevo dvArA karavAmAM AvelA prANAtipAtathI laIne mithyAdarzana zalya sudhInA TanA pApa cha, te mayA pApA 'AvAe bhadae bhavaI' sApAtANe-mAmANesevana 42tI mata ta ! K2 mane sonAmaji sA cha, 'tao pacchA viparimANe2 durUvattAe jAva bhujjora pariNamaI' 52-tu nyAre bhne| pariNAma sAve - jyAre te udayamAM Ave che... tyAre temanu pariNamana vAraMvAra du khAdirUpe thatuM rahe che, te pariNamana kutsitarUpe durga dharUpe, durasarUpe, dusparzarUpe, durvaNarUpe ane du kharUpe yAdayA 1 42 cha, subhA3i yAsyA 42tu nathI 'evaM khalu kAlodAyI ! jIvANaM

Page #858
bhagavatImu 826 kAlodAyin ! evaM khalu jIvAnAM pApAni karmANi, pApaphala vipAkasaMyuktAni kriyante bhavanti / punaH kAlodAyI pRcchati - 'asthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kallANAkammA kallANaphaLavivAgasaMjuttA kajja ti ?' he bhadanta ! asti = saMbhavati khalu jIvAnAM kalyANAni kalyANajanakAni karmANi kalyANaphala - vipAka saMyuktAni, sukhalakSaNaphalapariNAmarUpavipAka - saMvaddhAni kriyante bhavanti ! bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, asti' he kAlodAyin ? hanta satyaM jIvAnAM kalyANAni karmANi kriyante iti asti saMbhavati, punaH kAlodAyI pRcchati - 'kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kallANA kammA jAva kajjeti ! he bhadanta ! kathaM khalu jIvAnAM pAvA kammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajjati' isa taraha he kAlodAyin ! jIvoM ke dvArA kiye gaye pApakarma pApaphalavAle hI hote haiMsukharUpa phalavAle nahIM hote / kyoM ki - kAraNa ke anusAra hI kArya hotA hai aisA niyama hai | ataH jaba pApakarmarUpakAraNa svayaM mUlameM durasa AdirUpa avasthAvAlA hotA hai to phira isakA jo pariNamana hogA vaha bhI durasa AdirUpameM hI hogA / surasa AdirUpameM nahIM / aba kAlodAyI pUchate haiM 'asthi Na bhaMte ! jIvANa kalANA kammA kalANaphala vivAgasaMjuttA' he bhadanta ! jIvoMke kalyANaphalavipAkasaMyukta sukhalakSaNaphala pariNAmarUpa vipAkase saMbaddha hote haiM kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'hatA asthi' he kAlodAyina / hAM, jIvoMke kalyANajanakakarma sukhalakSaNaphalapariNAmarUpa vipAkase saMbaddha hote haiM / aba kAlodAyI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM 'kaha pAvAkammA pAvaphalavivAgasaMjuttA kajja ti ' he asohAthI / mena pramANe jIveAnA pApakarmAM pApaphaLavALAM - duHkharUpa phaLavALA ja hoya che, sukharUpa phaLavALAM heAtA nathI kAraNa ke kAraNanI anusAra ja kArya thAya che evA niyama che. tethI pApaka rUpa kAraNa peAte ja jyAre mUlataH rasa AdarUpa avasthAvALu hAya che, te tenuM pariNamana paNa duHrasa Adipe thAya temA navAi jevuM zu che? have kAlAdAyI zubhakamanA vipAka viSe mahAvIra prabhune prazna pUche che-- 'asthi saMte ! jIvANaM kallANA kammA kallANaphalavivAga sajutA kajja ti?" he bhadanta ! jIveAnAM kalyANu karmAM- (zubhakaryAM, kalyANujanaka ka) zu klyANurUpa phUlavALAM (subhalakSANu ma pariNAma vipA vANAM) hoya che ? uttara- 'haMtA, asthi' he asohAthI ! jIvAnA kalyANujanaka kame* sukhalakSaNaphaLa pariNAmarUpa vipAkavALA ja hoya che Duve asohAthI mahAvIra prasuneovA ache che - ' kahaM NaM bhaMte jIvANaM

Page #859
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 10 . 3 zubhAzubhakarmaphala nirUpaNam 827 kalyANAni karmANi yAvat kalyANaphalavipAkasaMyuktAni kriyante ? bhagavAnAha - 'kAlodAI ! se jahAnAmae kei purise maNuNNaM thAlIpAgamuddhaM aTThArasarvajaNAulaM osahamissaM bhoyaNaM bhuMjejjA' he kAlodAyin ! tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSa: manojJa = sundaraM sthAlIpAkazuddham aSTAdazavyaJjanAkulam auSadhimizra= tiktakaTukapAyAdyauSadhasaMmilita bhojanaM bhuJjIta, 'tassa NaM bhoyaNassa AvAe, no bhae ava ' tasya khalu tiktakaTukapAyAvyauSadhamizrasya bhojanasya ApAtaH Adi saMsargaH no bhadrako bhavati tiktAdyauSadhamizratvAt, kintu 'tao pacchA pariNamamANe pariNamamANe suruvattAe, suvamnattAe jAtra suhattAe no dukkhattAe bhujjo bhujjo pariNamaI' tataH pazcAt tad bhojanaM pariNamat NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM kallANakammA jAva kajjati' he bhadanta ! jIvoM ke kalyANakarma sukhalakSaNaphala pariNAmarUpa vipAkase saMbaddha kaise hote haiM uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'kAlodAI !" he kAlodAyin ! ' se jahAnAmae kehapura se maNuSNaM thAlIpAgasuddhaM aTThArasarvajaNAula' jaise koI puruSa sundara tathA kaDAhI AdimeM bahuta acchI taraha se pakAye gaye bhojana ko ki jo aThAraha prakArake vyaMjanoMse yukta ho tathA tikta kaSAyalI Adi auSadhiyoMse bhI yukta ho bhojana kare to jaise vaha bhojana apane khAnevAle puruSa Adiko 'osahamissaM' tikta kaTukakaSAyalI Adi auSadhiyoMse mizrita honeke kAraNa khAte samaya 'AvAe no 'bhadae' svAda meM acchA nahIM lagatA hai arthAt usa bhojanakA Adi saMsarga suhAvanA pratIta nahIM hotA hai 'tao pacchA pariNamamANe2 suruvattAe jAva suhattAe, no dukkhattAe bhujjora pariNamar3a' parantu kallANakammo jAva kajjati ' De lahanta ! lavAnA utyAzumbha suSNalakSaNu ja pariNAmarUpa vipAkavALA kevI rIte hAya che? uttara- 'kAlodAI' De asodvAyI / ' se jahA nAmae keipurise maNuNNaM thAlIpAgasuddhaM aTThArasarvajaNAula jemake kAi puruSa sudara, kaDAhI AdimA ghaNI sArI rIte pakAvavAmAM AvelA, 18 prakAranA zAka AdithI yukata hAya evA tathA kaDavI, turI adi auSadhiothI cuta hoya mevA lonnano AhAra 43 che to te lokana 'osahamissa ' aDavA, turA yAhi svAdRSANI bhauSadhiyothI mizrita hovAne ra 'AvAe no bhaddae' zamAtamA bhI hu sAgatu nathI - te bhobhananI prAralie saMsarga ruthi42 lAgato nathI, tao pacchA pariNamamANe2 suruvattAe suvannattAe jAva suhattAe. no dukkhattAe bhujjora "

Page #860
bhagavatImutre 828 pariNamat- pariNati gacchat surUpatayA bhoktuH murUpa hetutayA suvarNatayA yAvatsugandhitayA, surasatayA, susparzatayA, sukhatayA no duHkhatayA bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamati / upasaMharannAha - ' evAmeva kAlodAI ! jIvANaM pANAvAyaveramaNe jAtra paDiggahaveramaNe, kohavivege, jAtra micchAdaMsaNasalavivege ' evametra = tathaiva aupa mizrabhojanavadeva jIvAnAM prANAtipAtaviramaNam, yAvat- parigrahaviramaNam AsaktiparityAgaH, krodhavivekaH krodhaparityAgaH yAvat- mithyAdarzanazalyavivekaH mithyAdarzana parityAgo bhavati, 'tassa NaM AvAe no' bhaddae bhava' tasya khalu prANAtipAtAdiviramaNasya yAvat mithyAdarzanazalyavivekasya ApAtaH AdisasargaH no bhadrakaH no manojJo bhavati jIvamANAtipAtAdiviramaNAdeH mahAtaporUpatayA kaSTamayatvAt indriyapratikUlatvAt kintu 'tao jaba vahI bhojana pariNAma avasthAko dhIre2 prApta hotA rahatA hai taba apane khAneke liye bArabAra surUpa avasthAkA kAraNabhUta banatA hai, suvarNarUpa avasthAkA kAraNabhUta banatA hai, yAvat sugaMdhirUpa avasthAkA surasarUpa avasthAkA, susparzarUpa avasthAkA, sukharUpa avasthAkA, duHkharUpa avasthAkA kAraNa nahIM banatA hai / 'evAmeva kAlodAI' isI tarahase athAt auSadhimizrita bhojanakI tarahase he kAlodAyin ! jovANaM pANAvAyaveramaNe jAva paDiggaha veramaNe, kohavivege, jAvamicchA daMsaNasallavivege' prANAnipAta viramaNa yAvat parigraha viramaNa AsaktikA parityAga para padArthoM meM mRcchakA tyAga, krodhakA tyAga, yAvat mithyAdarzana zalyakA tyAga hotA hai arthAt jIva jaba prANAtipAta AdikA tyAga karate haiM taba vaha indriyoMke pratikUla hone se pariNamaDa' pazu nyAre te leobhananu dhIre dhIre parizubhana thavA bhAMDe che, tyAre te bheAjananA AsvAda karanAra vyakitane mATe te vAra vAra surUpa avasthAnu kAraNabhUta khaneche, suMdara varUpa avasthAnuM kAraNabhUta ane , sugadhirUpa, surasarUpa, susparzIpa ane sukharUpa avasthAnu kAraNabhUta bane che, paNa e prakAranu bheAjana duHkharUpa avasthAne mATe asUna janatu nathI 'evAmeva kAlodAI !" he asodAyI ! te auSadhabhizrita bhojananI prema, 'jItrANaM pANAvAyaveramaNe jAva paDiggahaveramaNe, kohavivege, jAva micchAda saNasallavivege' ANutiyAta virabhaNu, ( yAvat ) parigraha virabhaNu, (Asakitane parityAga) krodhane tyAga, ane mithyAdarzana zalya patanA pApakarmonA tyAga, zaruAtamAM to lavAne aSTamaya lAge che, parantu 'tao pacchA parimamANe2

Page #861
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 sU.4 agnyArambhakapurupadvayakriyAvarNanam 829 pacchA pariNamamANe pariNamamANe murUvattAe, jAva no dukravattAe bhujjo mujjo pariNamai' tataH pazcAt sa prANAtipAtaviramaNAdiH pariNaman pariNaman surUpatayA yAvat-suvarNatayA sugandhitayA, surasatayA, susparzatayA, sukhatayA no duHkhatayA bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamati / ante tadupasaMharati-'evaM khalu kAlodAI ! jIvANaM kallANA kammA jAva kajjaMti' he kAlodAyin ! evaM khalu uktayuktyA jIvAnAM kalyANAni karmANi yAvat-kalyANaphalavipAkasaMyuktAni kriyante bhavanti ||suu. 3 // pUrva zubhAzubhakarmANi phalato darzitAni, sAmpratamagnyArambhaka-puruSadvaya dvAreNa mahAkarmAdInAmalpatva-vahutvaM pradarzayati-do bhaMte purisA' ityAdi / mUlam-do bhaMte ! purisA sarisayA jAva sarisabhaMDamattovagaraNA annamanneNaM saddhiM armANakArya samArabhaMti, tattha NaM ege mahAtaparUpa hone ke kAraNa unheM AdimeM kaSTamaya pratIta hotA hai parantu 'tao pacchA pariNamamANe2 surUvattAe, jAva no dukkhattAe bhujora pariNamai' jaba usake pariNAma bhoganekA samaya AtA hai taba vaha apane pariNAmakAlameM sukharUpameM, suvarNarUpameM, sugaMdhitarUpameM, surasarUpameM, susparzarUpameM, tathA sukharUpameM pariNamana karatA rahatA hai duHkharUpameM nahIM / (eva khalu kAlodAI ! jIvANaM kallANA kammA jAva kaja ti) ataH he kAlodAyin ! isa kathita yuktise jIvoMke kalyANakarma yAvat kalyANa phalavipAka saMyukta hote haiM / sU0 3 / / isa taraha zubha aura azubhakauko apane2 phalase yukta prakaTa karake aba sUtrakAra agnyAraMbhaka puruSayake dRSTAntase mahAkarmAdikoMmeM alpacahatvatA dikhalAte haiM-'do mate ! purisA' ityAdi / suruvattAe, jAva no dukkhattAe bhujjo2 pariNamaI' nyAre tebhanu pariNAma jogavavAno samaya Ave che, tyAre te potAnA pariNAmakALe surUparUpe, suMdara varNarUpe, surasarUpe, susparzarUpe tathA sukharUpe pariNamana karate rahe che-du kharUpe pariNamana karato nathI 'evaM khalu kAlodAI! jIvANaM kallANA kammA jAva kajjati' he kAledAyI ! A rIte jenA kalyANakarmo kalyANuphaLarUpa vipAkavALA hoya chezAs 3 A rIte zubha ane azubha karmo potapotAnA zubha ane azubha phalarU5 vipAkathI yukata hoya che evuM pratipAdana karIne have sUtrakAra agni Arabhaka be puruSanA dRSTAnta dvArA mahAkarma AdimAM alpa-bahatvanuM pratipAdana kare che 'do bhaMte ! purisA' tyA

Page #862
bhagavatotre purise agaNikArya ujjAlei, ege purise agaNikArya nivAvei, eesi NaM bhaMte! donhaM purisANaM kayare purise mahAkammatarAe ceva, mahAkiriyatarAe ceva mahAsavatarAe ceva mahAveyaNatarAe ceva ? kayare vA purise appakammatarAe ceva, jAva appaveyaNa tarAe ceva ? | jevA se purise agaNikArya ujjAle jevA se purise agaNikAyaM nighAve : kAlodAI ! tattha NaM je se purise agaNikAyaM ujjAlei, se NaM purise mahAkammatarAe ceva, jAva mahAveyaNatarAe ceva, tatthaNaM je se purise agaNikAyaM nidyAvei se NaM purise appakammatarAe ceva, jAva appaveyaNatarAe ceva / se keNaTuNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccaitattha NaM jese purise jAva appaveyaNatarAe ceva ? he kAlodAI ! tattha NaM jese purise agaNikArya ujjAlei se NaM purise bahutarAgaM puDhavikArya samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM AukkArya samAraMbhai, appatarAya teukArya samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM vAukAyaM samAraMbhai, bahutarAyaM vaNassaikArya samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM tasakArya samAraMbhai / tattha NaM je se purise agaNikAyaM nidyAvei, se NaM purise appatarAgaM puDhavikArya samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM AukkAyaM samAraMbhar3a, bahutarAgaM te ukkAyaM samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM vAukkAyaM samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM vaNassaikArya samAraMbhai, appatarAyaM tasakArya samAraMbhai, se teNaTTeNaM kAlodAI ! jAva appaveyaNatarAe ceva // sU04 // chAyA - dvau khalu bhadanta ! puruSau sadRzau yAvat sadRzabhANDAmatropakaraNau anyonyena sArddham agnikArya samArabhete, taMtra khala ekaH puruSaH agni 830

Page #863
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 sU.4 agnyarambhakapuruSadvayakriyAvarNanam 831 kAyam ujjvAlayati, ekaH puruSaH agnikArya nirvApiyati, etayoH khalu bhadanta ! dvayoH puruSayoH kataraH puruSaH mahAkarmatarazcaiva, mahAkriyatarazcaiva, mahAsravatarazcaiva, mahAvedanatarazcaiva ? kataro vA puruSaH alpakarmatarazcaiva; yAvat alpavedanatarazcaiva ? / yo vA sa puruSaH agnikAyam ujjvalayati. yo vA sapuruSaH agnikAyam nirvApayati, sUtrArtha-(do bhaMte ! purisA sarisayA sarisabhaMDamattovagaraNA annamanneNaM saddhiM agaNikAya samAraMbhaMti) he bhadanta ! do puruSa aise hoM ki jinake yAvat bhANDapAtrAdi upakaraNa ekase hoM ye donoM milakara agnikAyakA samAraMbha kareM (tattha NaM ege purise agaNikAya ujAlei, ege purise agaNikAyaM nivvAvei ) inameM eka puruSa agnikAyako prakaTa kare-salagAve aura dUsarA puruSa jalAdi dvArA use bujhAve, to (eesi NaM bhaMte ! doNhaM purisANaM kayare purise mahAkammatarAe ceva) he bhadanta ! ina / donoMmeM le kaunasA puruSa mahAkarmayukta hogA ? (mahAkiriyatarAeceva, mahAlavatarAeceva, * mahAveyaNatarAeceva] mahAkriyAvAlA hogA, mahA AsravavAlA hogA, aura mahAvedanAvAlA hogA ? tathA [kayare vA purise appakammatarAeceva jAca appaveyaNatarAe ceva] kauna puruSa alpakarmavAlA hogA, yAvat alpavedanAvAlA hogA ? kyA (je vA se purise agaNikAya ujAlei ? je vA se purise agaNikAya sUtrAtha- (do bhaMte ! purisA sarisayA jAva sarisabhaMDamattovagaraNA anna manneNaM saddhiM agaNikAyaM samAraMbhati) 3 Herd! me puruSo sevA che / jemanA bhADa pAtra ane upakaraNe ekasarakhA che, have te bane maLIne agnikAyane samAna re che, (tatthaNaM ege purise agaNikAyaM ujjAleDa, ege purise agaNikAyaM nivvAvei) te bhannemAthI se puruSa maniyane palita 43 cha, ane bhanne puruSa 11 mAhi tene muAve che to (e e siNaM bhaMte ! doNhaM purisANaM kayare purise mahAkammatarAe ceva) he mahanta ! te panne purussaamaan| dhyepuruSa bha74bhayuta thakSa, ( mahAkiriyatarAe ceva, mahAsavatarAe ceva, mahAveyaNatarAe ceva ?) mahAThiyAta yaza, mahAmAsakyuta yaM sane maDAvanAyuta thaze ? tathA (kayare vA purise appakammatarAe ceva, jAca appaveyaNatarAe ceva ?' 4 25 2654 vAjA, ma65ThiyAvANI, ma65 pAsavANe sane 2065 nAvANI ze (je vA se purise agaNikAyaM ujjAleI, je vA se purise agaNikAya nighAvei) zu mami sapanA puruSa bhAbhi mAhivAko ga.

Page #864
bhagavatI sUtre 832 9 kAlodAyin ? tatra khacha yaH sa puruSaH agnikAyam ujjvalayati sa khalu puruSaH mahAkarmatarazcaiva yAvat- mahAvedanatarazcaiva tatra khalu yaH sa puruSaH anikAyam nirvApayati, sa khalu puruSaH alpakarmataratraca yAvat - alpavedanataracaiva / tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate - tatra khalu yaH sa puruSaH yAvatalpavedanatarazcaiva ? kAlodAyina ! tatra khalu yaH sa puruSaH azikAyam freeras] vaha ki jisane agni jalAI hai yA vaha ki jisane ani bujhAI hai ? [kAlodAI] he kAlodAyina ! [tattha NaM jese purise agaNikAya ujjAleTa, se NaM purise mahAkammatarAe ceva, jAva mahAarrary [a] una donoM sadRzabhANDapAtrAdi upakaraNavAle puruSoM meM se vaha puruSa hI mahAkarmavAlA yAvat mahAvedanAvAlA hogA ki jisane agni jalAyA hai / [tattha NaM jese purise agaNikArya nivvAver3a, se NaM purise appakammatarAe ceva, jAva appaveyaNUtarAe ceva ] tathA vaha puruSa ki jisane ani bujhAI hai, vaha alpakarmavAlA yAvat alpavedanAvAlA hogA / [se keNadveNa bhaMte ! evaM bucaDa, tattha NaM jese ' purise jAva appaveyaNatarAe ceva] he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate haiM ki jisa puruSane agni jalAI hai vaha to mahAkarmavAlA yAvat mahAvedanAvAlA hogA tathA jisa puruSane agni bujhAI hai vaha alpakarmavAlA yAvat alpavedanAvAlA hogA ? [ kAlodAI ] he kAlodAyin ! [ tattha NaM jese purise agaNikAya agnine sosavanAza bhaDAusa' mahivANI ithe ? (kAlodAI) De asohAthI ! (tattha NaM je se purise agaNikArya ujjAler3a, se NaM purise mahAkammAtarAe ceva, jAtra mahAveyaNatarAe cetra) te bhanne samAna lAu - yAtrAhi paravAnA puruSAmAthI jeNe agni prajavalita karyAM hoya che, te puruSa mahAka, mahAkriyA, mahA Asrava ane mahAvedanAyukata caro (tattha NaM je se purise agaNikArya nivvAver3a se NaM puri se appakammatarAe cetra jAtra apaveyaNatarAe cetra) tathA ne puruSe agni golavI che, te ya kavALA, alpa kriyAvALA ane alpa vedanAvALA thaze (sekeNaNaM bhaMte! evaM budha, tatthaNaM je se purise appaveyaNatarAe ceva ?) hemanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke je puruSe agni saLagAvyeA che te mahAka` AthiI yukata thaze, ane je puruSe agni mujhAvI che te alpaka, apavedanA mAhithA yukta thaze ? (kAlodAI) he sahAthI ! (tatthaNaM je se purise agaNikAyaM ujjAle se NaM purise vahutarAyaM puDhacikArya samAraMbhaI, vahutarAyaM AukArya

Page #865
prameyacandrikA TIkA ga.73.10.4 agnyArambhakapuruSadvaya kriyAvarNanam 833 ujjvalayati, sa khalu puruSaH vahutaraM pRthivIkAya samArabhate, vahutaram apUkArya samArabhate, alpataraM tejaskAyaM samArabhate, bahutaraM vAyukAyaM samArabhate, bahutaraM vanaspatikAryaM samArabhate, bahutaraM sAyaM samArabhate, tatra khalu yaH puruSaH anikAya nirvApayati, sa khalu puruSaH alpataraM pRthivIkArya samArakSate, alpataram apkAya samArabhate, vahutara tejaskAya samArabhate, alpataraM vAyukAya samArabhate, alpatara vanaspatikAya samArabhate, alpatara sakAya samArabhate, tat tenArthena kAlodAyin ! yAvat - alpavedanataracaiva // sru0 4 // ujjAle se NaM purise bahuttarAgaM puDhavikArya samAraMbha bahutarAgaM Au kArya samAraMbhai, appatarAya te kAya samAraMbha, bahutarAgaM vAukArya samAraMbha, bahutarAyaM vaNasahakAya samAraMbhaha, bahutarAgaM tasakArya samAraMbhaha ] jisa puruSane agnikAyako jalAyA hai vaha isaliye karmAlA yAvat mahAvedanAvAlA kahA gayA hai ki vaha aneka pRthivIkAya jIvoM kA samAraMbha karatA hai, aneka akAdhika jIvoM ko samAraMbha karatA hai, thoDe se abhikAyika jIvoM kA samAraMbha karatA hai. aneka vAyukAyika jIvoM kA samAraMbha karatA hai, aneka vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA samAraMbha karatA hai, aura aneka trAsakAyika jIvoM kA samAraMbha karatA hai / tathA - (tatthUNaM je se purise agaNikArya nivvAve, se NaM purise appatagarga puDhavikArya samAraMbhaha, appatarAgaM AukAya samAraMbha, bahutarAgaM teDakkAyaM samAraMbhaha, appatarAgaM vAkkAyaM samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM vaNassaikAya samAraMbha, appatarAya tasakAya samAraMbhai-se teNDeNaM kAlodAI ! jAva appaveyaNatarAeveva) jo samAraMbha, appatarAyaM te kArya samAraMbha, vahutarAya cAukAya samAraMbha, bahutarAyaM vaNassaDakAyaM sabhAraMbha, bahutarAyaM tasakAyaM samAraMbhai) je puruSa agnikAyane saLagAvyA hAya che tene mahAkALA, mahAyiAvALA, mahAAsavavALA ane mahAvedanAvALA kahevAnu kAraNa e che ke te aneka pRthvIkAya jIvAne samAra bha kare che, aneka apriyaka jIve samArabha kare che, thADA agnikAya jIve nA samAra bha kare che, aneka vAyukAcika jIvAnA samArabha kare che, aneka vanaspatikAyika jvene sabhArala kutre che mana trAvinA sabhArala re che (tatthaNaM je se purise agaNikAyaM ninnAvei, se NaM purise appatarAgaM puDhatrikArya samAraMbha, appatarAgaM AukArya samAraMbha, bahutarAgaM teukkAya samAraMbha, appatarAgaM vAukArya samAraMbha, appatarAgaM vaNassaikAya samAraMbhaDa, appatarAgaM tasakAya samAraMbha - se tehaNaM kAlodAI ! jAva appaveyaNatarAe cetra ) tathA ne puruSa agnimayane

Page #866
bhagavatIsUtre TIkA- kAlodAyI pRcchati- 'do bhaMte ! purisA sarisayA jAva sarisabhaMDamattovagaraNA annamanneNaM saddhiM agaNikAya samAraMbhaMti' he bhadanta ! dvau purUSau sadRzau yAvat sadRzabhANDAmatropakaraNau sadRzaM samAnameva bhANDampAtram, amatram-laghupAtram, upakaraNaM daNDAdikam yayostau tathAvidhau anyonyena sArddha parasparaM militvA yugapadeva agnikArya samArabhete = upadravayataH, 'tattha NaM ege purise agaNikAyaM ujjAlei' tatra tayormadhye khalu ekaH purupaH agnikAyam puruSa agnikAya ko vujhAtA hai vaha alpakarmavAlA yAvat alpavedanAvAlA isaliye prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki vaha alpatara pRthavIkAyika jIvoM kA samAraMbha karatA hai, alpatara apakAyika jIvoM kA samAraMbha karatA hai, alpatara vAyukAyika jIvoM kA samAraMbha karatA hai, alpatara vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA samAraMbha karatA hai-aura alpataratrasakAyika jIvoM kA samAraMbha karatA hai| ___TIkArtha-kAlodAyI prabhu se aisA pUcha rahe haiM-'do bhaMte ! purisA sarisayA jAva sarisabhaMDamattovagaraNA annamanneNaM saddhiM agaNikAya samAraMbhaMti' he bhadanta ! koI do purupa hoM ki jo usara meM samAna hoM, samAna hI unake bhANDa-pAtra hoM, samAna hI amatra laghupAtra hoM, aura samAna hI unake upakaraNa-daNDAdika ho. aise ve donoM puruSa Apasa meM-eka sAtha milakara agnikAya kA samAraMbha kareM (tatthaNaM ege purise agaNikAyaM ujjAlei) inameM eka puruSa agnikAya ko jalAve elave che, te a85 karmavALo, alpa kriyAvALe, alpa AsavavALa ane alpa vedanAvALe thaze tenuM kAraNa e che ke te alpatara pRthvIkAyika jIvane samAraMbha kare che, alpatara apUkAyika jIvane samAra bha kare che, bahutara agnikAcika jIvone samAraMbha kare che, ahapatara vAyukAyika jIvone samAraMbha kare che, alpatara vanaspatikAyika jIvone samAraMbha kare che ane alapatara trasakAyika chene samAraMbha kare che. satha-sAyI mahAvIra prabhune mevA prazna pUche che - 'do bhaMte ! purisA sarisayA jAva sarisabhaMDa mattovagaraNA annamanneNa saddhiM agaNikAya samAraMbhaMti' he bhadanta! evAM kei be puruSe che ke je samavayaska che, jemAM bhAMDa (pAtra) sarakhAM ja che, jemanA amatra-laghupAtro paNa sarakhAM ja che, ane jemanA daMDa Adi upakaraNe paNa ekasarakhA ja che, evA te bane puruSa ekatra thaIne bhegA maLIne) mnaayne| sabhA 42 - 'tatthaNaM ege purise agaNikAyaM ujjAlei'

Page #867
- prameyacandrikA TIkA za.73.102.4 agnyArambhakapuruSadvayakriyAvarNanam 835 ujjvalayati. 'ege purise agaNikAya nivAveI' ekaH aparaH puruSaH agnikArya nirvApayati jalAdinA vidhyApayati 'eesi NaM bhaMte doNDaM purisANaM kayare purise mahAkammatarAe ceva' he bhaDanta ! etayoH uparivarNitayoH khalu dvayoH puruSayormadhye kataraH puruSaH kaH puruSaH mahAkarmatarakazcaiva atizayena mahat karma jJAnAvaraNIyAdika yasya sa tathA mahAkarmayukta itya, tathA 'mahAkiriyatarAe ceva, mahAsavatarAe ceva, mahAveyaNatarAe ceva ?' mahAkriyatarakazcava mahatyaH kriyA. ArambhikyAdayo yasya sa tathA mahAkriyAyukta ityarthaH mahAstravatarakazcaiva mahAn AtravaHbRhatkarmavandhahetubhUto yasya sa tathA mahAvayukta ityarthaH, sahAvedanatarakazcaiva mahAvedanAjanakakarma yukto bhavati, 'kayare vA purise appakammatarAe ceva, jAva appaveyaNatarAe ceva ?' kataro vA puruSaH alpakarma tarakacaiva, alpakarma yuktaH, yAvat-alpakriyatarakazcaiva, alpAsravatarakazcaiva, 'ege purise agaNikAyaM nivvAvei' aura dUsarA eka puruSa usa agnikAya ko vujhAdeve to (eesiNaM bhaMte ! doNhaM purisANaM kayare purise mahAkammatarAeceka' he bhadanta ! ina donoM puruSoM ke bIca meM kaunasA puruSa mahAkarmataraka-jJAnAvaraNIya Adi kama haiM atizaya mahAn jisake aisA hogA- mahAkarmayukta hogA tathA 'mahAkiriyatarAe ceva, mahAsavatarAe ceba, mahAveyaNatarAe ceva' ArasthikI Adi mahatI kriyAoMvAlA hogA-mahAkriyAyukta hogA, 'mahAsavatarAeceva' vRhatkarma ke baMdha kA hetubhUta AtravavAlA hogA, "mahAveyaNatarAeceva' mahatI vedanA kA janaka bhUtakarmayukta hogA? tathA-'kayare vA purise appakammatarAe ceva, jAva appaveyaNatarAe ceva' konasA puruSa alpakarmataraka-alpakaseyukta hogA, yAvat-alpakriyAtaraka, alpaAsravatamAthI se puruSa bhaniyane saNagAre , 'ege purise agaNikAya nibbAveda, bhane mAnne puruSa te manAyane mAyake cha, 'e e siNaM bhate ! doNDaM purisANaM kayare parise mahAkammatarAe theva' to mAta! te manne puruSAbhAthA dhyA puruSa mahAkarmayukata thaze-eTale ke jenA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmo mahAna haze e thazebhddaan bhanI 154 yaza, 'mahAkiriyatarAe ceva, mahAsavatarAe ceca, mahAveyaNa tarAe ceva' mA miThI mAhi mahA yAmAvANI thaza, mahA Asakyuta ytheeTale ke aneka karmonA ba dhanA kAraNabhUta mahAAsaravALe thaze, ane mahAnAvALo thaza-maTo mAre vahanAnA na bhayuta yaze ? taya 'kAyare vA purise appakammatarAe ceva, jAba appaveyaNatarAe ceva ? 4o puruSa mahAbhayuta, alpa kriyAyukata, aha5 Avayukata ane a5 vedanAyukta thaze ?

Page #868
836 bhagavatIsUtre alpavedanatarakaceva bhavati ? 'je vA se purise agaNikAya ujjAlei, je vA se purise agaNikAya nivvAvei ? yo vA khalu sa puruSaH agnikAyam ujjvalayati prajvalayati, yo vA khalu saH aparaH puruSaH agnikAya nirvApayati= vidhyApayati, nayomadhye ityarthaH / bhagavAnAha-kAlodAI' he kAlodAyin ! 'tattha NaM je se purise agaNikAya ujjAlei' tatra tayomadhye khalu yaH sa puruSaH agnikAyam ujjvalayati 'se Na purile mahAkammatarAe ceva, jAtra mahAveyaNatarAe ceva' sa khalu anikAyaprajvAlakaH puruSaH mahAkarmatarakazcaiva yAvat-mahAkriyatarakazcaiva, mahAnavatarakazcaiva, mahAvedanatarakazcaiva bhavati, atha ca 'tattha NaM je se purise agaNikAsa nivbAvei' tatra tayormadhye khalu yaH sa puruSaH agnikAya nirvApayati=vidhyApayati, 'le Na purise appakammatarAe ceba, jAva appaveyaNatarAe ceva' sa khalu taraka, aura alpavedanataraka, hogA ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM-'kAlodAI !' he kAlodAyin ! 'je vA se purise egaNikAya ujAlei, je vA se purise agaNikAyaM nivAvA' jo puruSa agnikAya ko salagAtA hai aura jo puruSa agnikAyako bujhAtA hai 'tattha NaM purise agaNikA thaM ujAlei' so ina donoMke bIca meM jo puruSa anikAyako jalAtA hai 'se gaM purile mahA kammatagae, ceka, jAva lahAveyaNatarAe ceva' vaha agni jalAnevAlA puruSa to mahAkarmavAlA, mahAkriyAbAlA, mahAnavavAlA aura lahAvedanAbAlA hogA tathA tattha NaM je le purise agaNikAyaM nivyAvei jisa puruSane usa agnikAya ko bujhAyA hai 'se NaM purile appakammatarAe ceva jAva appaveyaNatarAe beca' vaha puruSa alpakarsavAlA soyAnA praznamA uttara mApatA mahAvAra prabhu he cha- 'kaalodaaii| 3 anuyii| je vAle purise agaNikAya ujAleDa, je vAle purise agaNikAya niyAveDa'ne puruSa maniyane sagAve cha, bhane ke puruSa maniyane sAsave che, te bhanne puruSAmAyA 'tatthagaM je se purise agaNikAya ujjAlei' 2 puruSa mAyane sagAva cha, 'se NaM purise mahAkasmatarAe ceva, jAva mahAvayaNatarAe cetra' te mahA 43 vANI, mAThiyAvANI, mahA mAsapavAjI mane bhADA vahanAvAjA the parantu 'tanthaNaM je se purise agaNikAya nivvAvei' 2 puruSa mAyane mAlave che, 'le NaM purise apapakamsatarAe ceva jAva apaveyaNatarAe neva' te puruSa 2854manA 4, mAramiyI maahimpchiyaamaavALo, alpaAsavavALo ane alpavedanAvALe thaze.

Page #869
prameyacandrikA TokA za.7 u.10 sU.4 agnikAyaviSaye puruSadvayakriyAvarNanam 837 agnikAyanirvApakaH puruSaH alpakarmatarakazcaiva, yAvat - alpakriyatarakazcaiva, alpAsravatarakazcaiva alpavedanatarakazcaiva bhavati / kAlodAyI pRcchati-'se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai-tattha NaM je se purise jAva appaveyaNatarAe cena ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthana-katha tAvat evamucyate-tatra khalu yaH sa puruSaH yAvat agnikAyamujjvalayati sa mahAkAdiyuktaH, yastu agnikAya nirvApayati sa alpakarmAdiviziSTaH alpavedanaviziSTatraiva ? iti, bhagavAnAha'kAlodAI ! tattha NaM je se purise agaNikAya ujjAlei' he kAlodAyin ! tatra tayormadhye khalu yaH sa puruSaH agnikAyam ujjvalayati 'se NaM purise bahutarAgaM puDhavikAya samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM AukkAya' samAraMbhai' sa khalu puruSaH bahutarakaM pRthivIkAya samArabhate virAdhayati, bahutarakam aphAya hogA, alpa AraMbhikI Adi kriyAoMvAlA hogA alpa AsravavAlA hogA aura alpavedanAvAlA hogA, aba kAlodAyI prabhuse aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki 'se keNadveNaM bhaMte evaM buccai tattha NaM jese purise jAva appaveyaNatarAe ceva' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAragase kahate haiM ki jo puruSa yAvat agnikAya ko jalAtA hai vaha mahAkarmase yukta hotA hai, tathA jo agnikAyako bujJAtA hai vaha alpakarma se yukta hotA hai ? isa para prabhu uttara dete hue unase kahate haiM 'kAlodAI' he 'kAlodAyin ! tasthaNaM jese purile agaNikAyaM ujjAlei' ina donoM puruSoM ke bIca meM jo puruSa agnikAyako jalAtA hai 'se NaM purise bahutarAgaM puDhavikAyaM samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM AukkAyaM samAraMbhaDa' vaha puruSa bahutara pRthivIkAyakA lamAraMbha karatA hai bahutara apkAyakA samAraMbha karatA hai have kAledAyI tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jijJAsAthI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe prazna pUche cha- 'se keNaDhaNaM saMte ! eva vuccaDa - tatthaNaM je se purise jAva appaveyaNatarAe veba?' S Hd! Apa zA 20 me hA ch| 2 puruSa agnikAyane saLagAve che, te puruSa mahAkarma AdithI yukata thaze ane je puruSa agnikAyane elave che, te alpakarma AdithI yukata thaze ? tenu 2 sabhApatA maDAvI2 prabhu 43 che - 'kAlodAI, shaayii| 'tatthaNaM je se purile agaNikAya ujAlei, 2 puruSa miAyane pracalita 42 cha, 'se NaM purise bahutarAgaM puDhavIkAya samAraMbhaDa, bahatarAgaM AukkAya samAraMbha,' ta puruSa yA pRthvIyonA samAna 42 che

Page #870
838 bhagavatIsUtre samArabhate, 'appatarAgaM teukAya' samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM bAukAya samAraMbhai, vahutagayauM vaNassaikAya samAraMbhai, bahutarArga tasakAya samAraMbhaI' alpatarakaM tejaskAya samArabhate, tatrAgnikAye prajvAlane bahutarAnikAyajIvAnAmutpAde'pi alpatarANAm vinAzo bhavati, tathAdarzanAt, vahutarakaM vAyukAyaM rAmArabhate, bahutarakaM vanaspatikAya samArabhate, bahutarakaM trasakAya dvIndriyAdikaM samArabhate, kintu 'tattha NaM je se purise agaNikAyaM nivAvei' tatra tayormadhye 'appatarAgaM teukAya samAraMbhaI' alpatara taijaskAyikAMkI virAdhanA karatA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jo jIva agnikAya ko jalAtA hai so usa agnikAyake jalane para usameM aneka agnikAya jIvoMkA utpAda hotA rahatA hai ataH isa apekSA bahutara jIvoMkA samAraMbha kartA use kahanA cAhiye thA parantu yahAM para jo alpatara jIvoMkA samAraMbhaka jo use kahA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki aneka jIvoMkA-agnikAya jIvoMkA usa samaya utpAda hone para bhI una sabakA usa samaya vinAza nahIM hotA hai kintu bahuta thoDe jIvoMkA hI vinAza hotA hai kyoM ki aisI bAta hI kevalajJAniyoM dvArA dekhI gaI hai / 'bahutarAgaM bAukAya samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM vaNassaikAya samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM tasakAya samAraMbhaI' tathA vaha agnikAyakA prajvalanakartA bahutara vAyukAyika jIvoMkA samAraMbha-virAdhanA karatA hai bahutara vanaspatikAyika jIvoMkA samAraMbha karatA hai aura bahutara dvIndriyAdika trasakAyika jIvoMkA samAraMbha karatA hai 'tattha NaM je se ghA mAyina sabhA2 ma 42 cha, 'appatarAgaM teukAya samAraMbhaI' mayatara tajaskAyikAnI virAdhanA kare che. (jIva jyAre agnikAyikane prajvalita kare che, tyAre agnikAca prajavalita thavAthI temAM aneka agnikAya chene utpAda thato rahe che, A apekSAe to agnikAyana samAraMbha karanArane bahatara jIvonI virAdhaka kahevo joIe. parantu ahI tene alpatara agnikAya jeno virAdhaka kahevAmAM Avela che tenuM kAraNa e che ke "aneka agnikAya jIne te samaye utpAda thavA chatAM paNa te badhAM agnikAyike te samaye vinAza thato nathI, paNa ghaNA thaDA no ja vinAza thAya che, mej pakSazAnImA nayecha) 'vahatarAgaM bAukAya samAra bhai, vahatarAgaM vaNasmaikAya samAra bhai, bahutarANaM tasakAya samAra bhaI' mahata2 vAyuya: jIvonI virAdhanA kare che, bahutara vanaspatikAyika jIvonI virAdhanA kare che ane bahutara dviIndriAdika trasAyika jIvonI virAdhanA kare che

Page #871
prameyacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 sU.4 agnikAyaviSaye puruSadvayakriyAvarNanam 839 khalu yaH sa purupaH agnikAya nirvApayati-vidhyApayati, 'leNaM purise appatarAya puDhavikAya samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM AukkAyaM samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM teukkAya samAraMbhai' sa khala puruSaH alpatarakaM pRthivIkArya samArabhate, alpatarakam apkAya samArabhate, vahutarakaM tejaskAya samArabhate, 'appatarAya cAukAya samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM vaNassaikAya samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM tasakAya samAraMbhai' alpatarakaM vAyukAya samArabhate, alpatarakaM vanaspatikAya samAramate, purise agaNikAyaM nivvAvei' tathA jo jIva usa agnikAyakA vujhA nerUpa samAraMbha karatA hai se NaM purise appatarAyaM puDhavikAyaM samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM AukAyaM samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM teukAyaM samAraMbhaI' aisA vaha puruSa alpatara pRthivIkAyika jIvoMkA samAraMbha karatA hai alpatara apkAyakA samAraMbha karatA hai tathA bahutara agnikAyakA samAraMbha karatA hai isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki agnikAya ke prajvalana hone para usameM aneka agnikAyika jIvoM kA utpAda ho jAtA hai, so vujhAne para una saba kA vidhvaMsa ho jAtA hai-ataH agnikAya ke vujhAnevAle ko bahutara agnikAyika jIvoM kA vighAtaka kahA gayA hai tathA agnikAya ko vujhAnevAlA jIva 'appatarAyaM vAukAya samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM vaNassaikAya samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM tasakAya samAraMbhai' alpatara vAyukAyika jIvoM kA, alpatara vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA, aura alpatara sakAyika jIvoM kA 'tatthaNaM je se purise agaNikAyaM nivvAveI' tathA puruSa ta yina sAsavA35 sabhAra 4re cha, 'se NaM purise appatarAya puDhavikAya samAra bhai, appatarAgaM AukkAya samAra bhai, bahutarAgaM teukAya samAra bhai' ta puruSa 265tara pRthvIkAcika jIne samAra bha kare che, alpatara apakAyika jIne samAra bha kare che, bahatara tejaskAyika (agnikAyika) jIvane samAra bha kare che, tene bahatara agnikAyikono virAdhaka kahevAnuM kAraNa A pramANe che agnikAyane saLagAvavAthI temAM aneka agnikAyika jIvone utpAda thaI jAya che paNa jyAre tene olavavAmAM Ave che, tyAre te badhAM agnikAyika chene vizva sa thaI jAya che. te kAraNe agnine olavanAra puruSane bahatara amrikAyika jIvono vighAtaka rasuvAmA maaye| cha) tathA mamiAyane mausavanA2 puruSa 'appatarAya vAukAyaM samAraMbhai, appatarAyaM vaNassaikAyaM samAraMbhai, appatarANaM tasakAya samAraMbhaI' alpatara vAyukAcike, alpatara vanaspatikAyika jIvono ane alpatara trasakAyika

Page #872
840 bhagavatIsUtre alpatarakaM trasakAya samArabhate / ante upasaMharati-se teNadveNaM kAlodAI ! jAva appaveyaNatarAe ceva' he kAlodAsina ! tat tenArthena yAvata-agnikAyaprajvAlakaH puruSaH bahUnAM pRthivIkAyAdInAM samAragbhakatvAta, alpatarastotra tejaskAyasya samArambhakatvAcca mahAkAdiyuktaH, agnikAyanirvApakastu purupaH alpatarANAmeva pRthivIkAyAdInAM samArambhakatvAt vahanAmeva ca tejaskAyAnAM mamArambhakatyAca alpakAdiyukto bhavatItibhAvaH // . 4 // pudgalaprakAzAdihetuvaktavyatA anikAyarUpaprakAzakaprastAvAt acittapudgalapakAzAdivaktavyatAmAha - 'asthi NaM' ityAdi / ____ mUlam-asthi NaM bhaMte ! acitA vi poggalA obhAsaMti, ujjoti, tati, panAti ? hatA, asthi / kayare NaM bhaMte ! acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti? jAva pamAleti ? / kAlodAI ! kuddhassa aNagArassa teyalessA nissiTrA samANI samAraMbhaka kahA hai| antameM upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM'se teNaTeNaM kAlodAI ! jAva appaveyaNatarAeceva' he kAlodAyin ! isI kAraNa se maine aisA kahA hai ki agnikAya kA prajvAlaka puruSa aneka pRthivIkAyAdikoM kA samAraMbhaka hotA hai, alpatara tejaskAyikoM kA samAraMbhaka hotA hai. isa kAraNa vaha mahAkarmAdikoM se yukta kahA gayA hai| tathA agnikAya kA nirvApaka puruSa alpatara hI pRthivI kAyikoM Adi kA samAraMbhaka evaM bahutaraM tejaskAyikoM kA vighAtaka hotA hai-isa kAraNa vaha alpakarmAdikoM se yukta hotA hai aisA mAnA gayA hai ||suu0 4 // (r)vAna samA2 ma (virAdhanA) 42 cha 'se teNadveNaM kAlodAI ! jAH appaveyaNatarAe he kAledAyI aNagAra ! te kAraNe me evuM kahyuM che ke "agnikAyane prajavalita karanAre puruSa aneka pRthvIkAyika Adi chone virAdhaka bane che ane alpatara tejaskArika jIvane virAdhaka bane che, te kAraNe tene mahAkarmAdikathI yukata kahyo che paNa agnikAyane olavanAra puruSa ahapatara pRthvIkAyArdikena virAdhaka bane che ane bahatara tejaskAlikone virAdhaka bane che, te kAraNe tene apakarmAdikathI yukta kahyo che. par 4

Page #873
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u.10 sU.5 pudgalaprakAzAdihetunirUpaNam 841 dUraM gaMtA dUraM nivaDai, desaM gattA desaM nivaDai, jahiM jahiM ca NaM sA nivaDai tahiM tahiNaM te acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti, jAva pabhAseMti, ete NaM kAlodAI ! te acittA vi poggalA osAseMti, jAva pasAseMti / tae NaM se kAlodAI aNagAre samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, nasaMsai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA, bahurhi caustha-cha?-hama jAva appANaM bhAvemANe jahA paDhamasae kAlAsavesiyaputte jAva savadukkhappahINe, sevaM aMte ! sevaM bhaMte ti // sU0 5 // // sattamasayassa dasamo uddeso samatto // 7-10 // sattamaM sayaM samattaM // chAyA -asti khalu bhadanta ! acittA api pudgalA avabhAsante, udyotayanti, tapanti, prabhAsante ? hanta, asti / katare khalu bhadanta ! acittA pudgalaprakAzAdihetuvaktavyatA'atthi NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(atthi NaM bhaMte ! acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti, ujjoveMti, tati, pabhAse ti) he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta saMbhavita hotI hai ki acitta bhI pudgala prakAzaka hote haiM, ve vastu kA prakAza karate haiM, tApa karate haiM, dAhaka rUpa hone se ve svayaM camakate haiM ? (haMtA, atthi) hAM kAlodAyin ! ve pUrvoktarUpa se hote haiN| sAhituvatavyatA'atthiNaM bhaMte !' tyAha sUtrAtha:- (atthiNaM bhaMte ! acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti, ujjove ti, tave ti, pabhAse ti?) saha-ta! zubhej samayI za cha, mathitta / paNa prakAzita hoya che, teo vastune prakAzita kare che, teo tApa Ape che, ane hA 35 haupAne sIdhe tasA pAte ya cha ? (tA, atthi) , hAya ! meg

Page #874
842 bhagavatIsUtre api pudgalA avabhAsante yAvat-prabhAsante ?, kAlodAyin kruddhasya anagArasya tejolezyA nissRtA satI dUraM gatvA dUraM nipatati, dezaM gatvA dezanipatati, yatra yatra ca khalu sA nipatati, tatra tatra khalu te acittA api pudgalA avamAsante, yAvat-prabhAsante, etena kAlonAyin ! te acittA api pudgalA avabhAsante, yAvat-prabhAsante, / tataH khalu sa kAlodAyI anagAraH (kayareNaM bhaMte ! acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti, jAva pabhAseMti) he bhadanta ! acitta hone para bhI kauna se pudgala prakAzaka hote haiM yAvat dAhaka rUpa hone se ve svayaM camakate haiM ? (kAlodAI ! kuddhassa aNagArassa teyalessA niliTThA samANI duraM gattA dUraM nivaDai, desaM gattA desaM nivaDai, jahiM jahiM ca NaM lA nivaDai, tahiM tahiM NaM acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti, jAva pabhAse ti) he kAlodAyin ! kruddha hue sAdhukI tejolezyA nikalakara aura dUra jAkara dUra gira paDatI hai, deza meM-jAne yogya sthAna meM jAkara vaha usa sthAna meM giratI hai| isa taraha jahAM 2 vaha paDatI hai vahAM 2 usake ve acitta bhI pudgala prakAzaka hote haiM, yovat ve dAhakarUpa hone se camakate haiN| (eeNaM kAlodAI ! te acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti, jAva pabhAseM ti) isI kAraNa he kAlodAyin ! ve acitta bhI pudgala prakAzaka hote haiM yAvat-ve dAhakarUpa hone se camakate haiN| aisA jAnanA caahiye| (taeNaM se kAlodAI / aNagAre samaNaM bhagavaM salavI A cha (kayare NaM bhaMte ! acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti jAva pabhAsetti?) he bhadanta! kayA pagale acitta hevA chatAM paNa prakAza, tApa, caLakATa AdithI yukta DAya che ? (kAlodAI ! kuddhassa aNagArassa teyalessA nissiTTA samANI dUraM gattA duraM nivaDai, desaM gattA desaM nivaDai, jahiM jahiM ca NaM sA nivaDai, tahiM tahi NaM acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMtti, jAva pabhAseMti ) soyI ! kapAyamAna thayelA sAdhunI tejalezyA nIkaLIne dUra jaIne paDe che, ucita sthAnamAM (javA gyA hoya evA sthAnamA) jaIne te telesyA paDe che, A rIte jyAM jyAM te te jalezyA paDe che, tyAM tyAM tenA acitta pudagalo paNa prakAzaka hoya che, tApayukta DAya cha bhane 3435 DAvAne sIdhe yatai DAya (e e NaM kAlodAI ! te acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti, jAva pAseMti) te 420, sahayo! te acitta pugalo paNa prakAzaka, tApayukata ane caLakatAM hoya che, ema samajavuM.

Page #875
pramegacandrikA TIkA za.7 u.10 sa.5 pudgalaprakAzAdihetunirUpaNam 843 zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati, vanditvA, namasyitvA bahubhiH caturtha-SaSThATama. yAvat AtmAnaM bhAvayan yathA prathamazatake kAlAsyavesikaputraH yAvat sarvaduHkhaprahINaH, tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti ||suu. 6 // saptamazatakasya dazama uddezaH samAptaH // 7-10 // // saptama zatakaM samAptam // 7 // TIkA-'atthi NaM bhaMte ! acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti, ujoveM ti, tave ti, pabhAseM ti ?' kAlodAyI pRcchati-he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu acittA mahAvIraM baMdai, lamaMsaha, vaMdittA, namamittA, cahUhicauttha, chaTTa-TTama jAva appANaM bhAvemANe jahApaDhamasae kAlAsavesiyaputte jAca savva dukkhappahINe, sevaM bhate! sevaM bhaMte ! ti) isake bAda una kAlodAyI anagArane zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI, unheM namaskAra kiyA vandanA namaskAra karake caturtha cha?, aTTamako tapamyAse yAvat AtmAko bhAvita [bAsina] karate hue ve kAlodAyI anagAra prathama zatakase kahe gaye kAlAsavesiyaputrakI taraha yAvat salasta duHkhoMse rahita ho gaye arthAt mokSa gaye / he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha saba aisA hI hai, he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha saba aisA hI hai isa prakAra kahakara ve kAlodAyI yAvat apane sthAna para baiTha gaye / / TIkArtha-agnikAyarUpa prakAzakake prastAvase acittapudgaloMkI prakAzAdi vaktavyatAko sUtrakArane isa dUra dvArA kahA hai isameM __(taeNaM se kAlodAI aNagAre samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA, bahUrhi cauttha, chaTTha-TThama jAva appANaM bhAvemANe jahA paDhamasae kAlAsavesiyaputte jAva sabbadukkhappahINe sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) asAyI bhAgAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIne vadaNa karI ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdaNa namaskAra karIne teo temane sthAne besI gayA tyArabAda caturtha chaThTha ane aThThamanI tapasyAthI potAnA AtmAne bhAvita (vAsita) karatA te kAle dAyI aNagAra, pahelA zatakamAM jenuM varNana karavAmAM AvI gayuM che te kAlAsavesiyaputranI jema, siddha, buddha, mukata, sa tApa rahita ane samasta duHkhanA nAzakartA thayA he bhadanta ! A viSayanuM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM che, te sarvathA satya che. he bhadanta ! ApanI vAta sarvathA satya ane yathArtha che, A pramANe kahIne kAledAyI yAvata pitAnA rathAne besI gayA TIkArtha- agnikAyarUpa prakAzakano adhikAra cAlI rahyo che, tethI sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA acitta pudgalanI prakAzAdi vaktavyatAnuM pratipAdana karyuM che

Page #876
844 bhagavatIsUtro api pudgalA avamAsante prakAzakAH bhavanti, udyotayanti vastu prakAzayanti, tapanti tApaM kurvanti, prabhAsante tathAvidhavastudAhakatayA dIpyante kim ? bhagavAnAha-'hatA, atthi' he kAlodAyin ! hanta, satyam , acittA api pudgalAH avabhAsante iti asti saMbhavati iti bhAvaH / apizabdAt sacittAH agnikAyAdayastu avabhAsante eveti sUcitam kAlodAcI pRcchati-'kayare NaM aMte ! acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti jAba pabhAsaMti ? he bhadanta ! katare khalu kathaM tAvat acittA api pudgalAH avamAsante prakAzakA bhavanti, kAlodAyIne prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki 'asthi NaM bhaMte ! acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti, ujjoveti, taveMti, panAseMti' he bhadanta ! yaha saMbhavita hotA hai ki acitta bhI pudgala prakAza karanevAle hote haiM ? ve udyota karate haiM vastuko prakAzayukta karate haiM ! tapate haiM garmI pahuMcAte haiM ? vastuko jalAne vAle honese ve svayaM camakate haiM kyA! isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM 'hatA, atthi' he kAlodAyin ! yaha satya hai ki acitta bhI pudgala prakAzaka hote haiN| yahAM api' zabdase yaha smRcita kiyA gayA hai ki agnikAzAdika sacitta pudgala to avazAsaka hote hI haiM unake viSayasI to carcA hI kyA karanA / para inase bhinna jo acitta pudgala haiM ve bhI avabhAsaka yAvat prabhAsaka hote haiM / aba sAlodAyI prabhuse aisA pUchate haiM (kayare NaM bhaMte ! acittA ci poggalA ojhAlaMti, jAva pabhAsaMti) he A viSayane anulakSIne mahAvIra prabhune kAledAyI aNagAra A pramANe prazna pUche cha- 'asthiNaM bhaMte ! acittA vi poggalA obhAsaM ti, ujjove ti, tave ti, pabhAseM ti ?' mahanta ! zume salavI zacha, mayitta pusa 5 mAza ApatA hoya che ? teo zuM vastune prakAzita kare che? teo zuM garamI Ape che? ane zu vahune prajavalita karanArA hevAthI teo pote ja caLake che? sahAyIna prazna utta2 mAtA mahAvI yamu 4 the- 'hatA, asthi hA, kAledAyI ! e vAta kharI che ke acitta pudagalo paNa prakAzaka hoI zake che. ahIM 'api' zamthI se sUyita yAya cha / mayi sathita pugasa yuta hAya ja che, tenI te vAta ja zI karavI! paNa temanA karatA bhinna evAM je acitta pudgalo hoya che teo paNa prakAza, garamI AdithI yukata hoI roke che. kAledAyI evAM pudagala kayAM kayAM che te jANavAnI jijJAsAthI mahAvIra prabhune mA pramANe prazna pUche cha- kayare NaM bhaMte ! acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti,

Page #877
prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 7 u. 10 . 5 pudgalaprakAzAdihetunirUpaNam 845 yAvat udyotayanti vastudyotakA bhavanti, tapanti tApaM kurvanti prabhAsante vastu dAhakatayA ? bhagavAnAha - 'kAlodAI ! kuddhassa aNagArassa teya-lessA nissiTTA samANI dUraM gattA dUraM nivaDa' he kAlodAyina ? kruddhasya anagArasya= sAdhoH tejolezyA nissRtA = zarIrAnnirgatA satI dUraM gatvA dUraM nipatati, dUraM dUraM gatvA dUre dUre nipatati ityarthaH 'desaM gattA, desaM nivaDa' dezaM gatvA . abhipretaM gantavyasthAnaM prApya dezaM nipatati tattaddeze nipatatItyarthaH 'jahiM jahiM ca NaM sA nivaDai, tarhi tahiM NaM te acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti, jAtra pabhAseti' yatra yatra ca khalu yasmin yasmiMzca khalu deze sA kruddhasyA bhadanta ! kaunase acitta bhI pudgala prakAzaka hote haiM, yAvat vastuke cute hote haiM, tApa karate haiM, vastuko jalAnevAle honeke kAraNa ve camakate haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'kAlodAI' he kAlodAyin ! 'kruddhassa aNagArassa teyalessA nissiDA, samANI, dUraM gattA dUraMnivaDai ? jo tapasvI sAdhu kruddha hotA hai taba usake zarIra se tejolezyA nikalatI hai aura vaha nikalakara usase bahuta dUra jAkara gira paDatI vaha tejolezyA svayaM tejomaya hone ke kAraNa prakAzasvarUpa, vastudyotaka, tApajanaka, evaM camakIlI hotI hai / 'desaMgatA desaMnivaDa ' yadi vaha tejolezyA kisI vivakSita amuka sthAnapara pahuMcAnI hotI hai to vaha usa gantavya sthAnapara jAkara vahIM paDajAtI hai / isa taraha 'jahi2 ca NaM sA nivaDai, tahiMra NaM te acittA vi poggalA obhAsaMti, jAva pabhArseti' jahAMra para vaha tejolezyA paDatI hai vahA~ 2 jAtra pabhAseti ? he mahanta ! yA ayita hugalI aAza, tAya, rAjAra AdithI yukata hAya che? uttara- 'kAlodAI !' he alohAthI ! 'kruddhassa aNagArassa tethalessA nissiTTA, samANI, dUraM gattA dUraM nivaDai' ne tapasvI sAdhu apAyamAna thAya che, tenA zarIramAMthI tejalezyA nIkaLe che, te teolezyA tenA zarIramAthI nIkaLIne bahu dUra jaIne paDe che. te tejolezyA pete ja tejomaya heAvAthI prakAzasvarUpa, vastune prakAzita karanArI, uSNutAjanaka ane caLakatI hAya che. 'desa gattA desa' nivaDai' jo te teolezyAne kAi amuka sthAne paheAMcADavI heAya che, te te tyA jaIneja paDe che. mA te jahiM jahiM ca NaM sA nivaDaI' tahiM tarhi NaM te acittA vi poggalA

Page #878
846 bhagavatIsatre nagArasya tejolezyA nipatati, tatra tatra tasmin tasmin deze khalu te acittA api pudgalA avabhAsante prakAzayanti yAvat-udyotayanti, tapanti, prabhAsante, 'eeNaM kAlodAI ! te acittA vi poggalA obhAse ti jAva pabhAseM ti' he kAlodAyin ! etena kAraNena tejolezyAyAstattaddeze patanena te acittA api pudgalA avabhAsante yAvara udyotayanti, tapanti, prabhAsante / 'tae NaM se kAlodAI aNagAre samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaDa, namasaDa, vaMdittA, namaMsittA' tataH khalu sa kAlodAyI anagAraH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati, vanditvA, namasyitvA 'vaha hi cauttha-chaTTha 'hama. jAva appANaM bhAvemANe jahA paDhamasae kAlAsavemiyaputte jAva savvadukkhappahINe' bahubhiH anekaiH caturthapara usa tejolezyAke ve acitta bhI pudgala prakAza karate haiM vahAM para rahI huI vastuko ve udyotayukta karadete haiM, vahA~ para garmI paidA kara dete haiM, tathA svaya ve dAhakarUpa honese camakane lagate haiM / isa taraha acitta pudgala bhI camakate haiM, tApa utpanna karate haiM Adi jaisA he kAlo dAyina ! tumane pUchA hai ve saba kAma karate haiM / prabhuke mukhase isa prakAra apane pazna kA samAdhAna sunakara 'se kAlodAI aNagAre lamaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai nasaMsai, vaMdittA namaMsittA' una kAlodAyI anagAra ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA. vandanA namaskAra karake ' vahahiM cauttha chaha dumajAva appANaM bhAvemANe jahA paDhamasae kAlAsavesiyaputte jAba saca dukkhappahINe' obhAsa ti, jAva pabhAseti' yA jyA te tasezyA 5 cha, tyai chi te tejasthAnA acitta pudagalo paNa prakAza kare che, tyAM rahelI vastune teo prakAzayukata karI de che, tyAM garamI pedA kare che, ane teo pote ja dAhakarUpa hovAthI caLakavA mADe che te kAledAyI ! tame A viSayamAM je je pUchayuM te badhuM kAma teo kare che. mahAvIra prabhunAM vacanamAM zraddhA vyakata karatAM kAledAyI aNagAra kahe che'sevN bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte !' mahanta1 mAre te satya che. HE-d! ApanuM kathana sarvathA satya ja che. A pramANe kahIne temaNe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane 'vaMdai namasai, va dittA, namaMsittA' / 42rI mane nmH4|2 . Reg namaskAra karIne teo saMyama ane tapathI AtmAne bhAvita karatA vicaravA lAgyA. 'yahUrhi cauttha-chaha'Tama jAba appANaM mAvemANe jahA paDhamasae kAlAsavesiya putte jAva savvadukkhappahINe' tebho bhane pAsa, cha8, 2gma mA tathA

Page #879
prameyacandrikA TIkA ga.7 u. 10. 5 pudgalaprakAza nirUpaNam 847 paSTASTama. yAvat tapovizeSaiH AtmAnaM bhAvayan yathA prathamazatake navame uddeza ke kAlAsyavesikaputraH yAvat uparyuktatapovizeSaiH AtmAnaM bhAvayan siddhaH, buddhaH, muktaH, sarvaduHkhamahINaH saMjAtaH, tathA ayamapi kAlodAyI anagAraH siddhaH, buddhaH, muktaH sarvaduHkhaprahINo jAta iti bhAvaH / ante kAlodAyI bhagavadvAkyaM samarthayan svIkaroti 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavatkathanaM sarvaM satyameva, he bhadanta ! bhavatkathanaM sarva satyameveti // sU0 5|| iti saptama zatakasya dazamoddezaH // 7-10 || iti zrI - vizvavikhyAta - jagadRllabha - prasiddhavAcaka - paJcadazabhApAkalita-lalitakalApAlApaka- pravizuddha-gadyapadyanaikagraMtha nirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUcchatrapati - kolhApurarAja-padatta "jainazAstrAcArya" padabhUSita kolhApura rAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri - jainAcArya - jainadharma divAkara - pUjyazrI - ghAsIlAlavativiracitAyAM "zrI bhagavatImutrasya" " prameyacandrikA "sskhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM saptama zatakaM samAptam ||7|| unhoMne aneka caturtha, chaha, aTTama yAvat tapavizeSoM se apane Apako bhAvita ( vAsita) kiyA aura jisa prakAra prathama zataka meM navaveM uddezaka meM kAlAsyavezikaputrane ina tapasyAyoM dvArA apane nija kI zuddhi kara siddhigati ko prApta kara liyA ve buddha mukta banakara samasta duHkhoM se prahINa bana gaye, isI prakAra se ye kAlodAyI anagAra bhI siddha, buddha, mukta banakara samasta duHkhoMse rahita ho gaye / antameM peAtAnA AtmAne bhAvita karyAM ane ante siddha padma pAmyA, buddhe thayA, mukta thayA ane samasta karmane sadaMtara kSaya karIne samanta dukhAthI rahita khanI gayA A viSayane lagatuM samasta kathana, pahelA zatakanA navamA uddezakamA ApavAmA AvelA kAlAsyavezikaputranA kathana pramANe samajavuM ! sUpa // sAtamA zatakanA dasamedezaka samApta jainAcAya zrI chAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatI' sUtranI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAnA sAtamA zataka samApta ! 7 |

Page #880
- 848 bhagavatIsne kAlodAyI bhagavAna ke isa kathanakA samarthana karate hue kahate haiM 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' he bhadanta ! ApakA kathana sarva satya hI hai he bhadanta ! ApakA kathana sarvathA satya hI hai // sU0 5 // sAtaveM zatakakA dazavAM uddezaka samApta jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke saptama zataka samApta // 7 //